From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Mar 1 00:34:46 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 00:34:46 -0000 Subject: Where is Pettigrew? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91832 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Diana_Sirius_fan" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Heather Maffioli" > Heather: > I think that there is a huge clue on the bonus jacket art for the > special boxed American edition. There is clearly a rat hiding in the > grass out side GP. Many have suspected that animal are able to > perceive magically hidden places and people. Is it possible that PP > is in fact spying on the Order through out the book? I can't recall where I read it. But my understanding is that the American illustrator did not have any "inside" information and had not been allowed to read the book at all when she did the various illustrations. So the rat would have to be taken with a grain of salt. Potioncat From pennylin at swbell.net Mon Mar 1 02:46:43 2004 From: pennylin at swbell.net (pennylin) Date: Sun, 29 Feb 2004 20:46:43 -0600 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13 (Detention with Dolores) Message-ID: <03be01c3ff37$6f097200$4f5ffea9@cq5hs01> No: HPFGUIDX 91834 Hi everyone --- Surfacing only briefly from lurkdom probably ...... but here to give the Chapter 13 summary and provide some questions for discussion. :--) SUMMARY This chapter leads off at dinnertime in the Great Hall, right after Harry has his first shouting match with Professor Umbridge. Most of the students are loudly expressing doubts about Harry's story of Voldemort's return, and the Trio leave their dinner unfinished. Hermione explains to Harry that many of the students may not have believed Harry or Dumbledore at the end of last term and then went home to read Daily Prophet articles questioning the sanity of both Harry and Dumbledore. Back in the common room, Hermione laments that Dumbledore has hired such a horrible DADA teacher during their OWL year. Hermione confronts Fred and George about testing their joke shop wares on first-year students. She is very angry that fellow-prefect Ron fails to join her in rebuking the twins. She stops them only by threatening to write to their mother. Before retiring for the night, Hermione sets out 2 hats for the house elves that she made over the summer, announcing that now she's back in school again and can use magic to knit, she plans to make many more. She and Ron have an argument about Hermione's attempt to hide the hats so that the elves will mistakenly pick them up. Ron brings the hats into clear view after Hermione leaves. Harry passes Seamus on the way up to his room, and thinks that Seamus might have been about to say something. The next morning, Ron refers to Hermione's hats as "woolly bladders" and argues that the elves might not want freedom just because the hats are gone. The Gryffindors & Slytherins study bowtruckles in Care of Magical Creatures (still without Hagrid). Harry ended up getting injured by a bowtruckle that he was holding for Hermione, as he listened to Draco insulting Hagrid. As they leave the class (with Harry's hand bandaged in Hermione's handkerchief), Luna Lovegood walks up to Harry and loudly declares that she believes his story about Voldemort. Ernie Macmillan shortly afterwards makes his own proclamation of support. Seamus looked "both confused and defiant." In the Great Hall, Angelina confronts Harry about landing up in detention when there will be tryouts for the new Gryffindor Keeper later that week. Harry goes to Umbridge's office at 5:00 p.m. He asks if he can do the Friday detention another night, without success. He is shocked when he writes the first line and discovers that Umbridge's "special quill" is simultaneously writing the words on the parchment with his blood and etching them into the back of his hand. Harry is determined not to show any weakness and is there for hours, writing lines into his own hand. Harry doesn't even tell Ron and Hermione about what is really happening. After his 3rd night of detentions though, Ron sees Harry's hand and demands an explanation. Ron confessed to Harry that he was trying out for the Keeper position, begging Harry "not to laugh." Ron and Hermione, on separate occasions, both urge Harry to go to Dumbledore about Umbridge's unusual punishments. Friday's detention with Umbridge is somewhat more bearable because he can see part of the Quidditch tryouts from where he's sitting, until darkness sets in. When Umbridge touches his hand this time to see how deep the cut has etched into Harry's hand, pain sears across Harry's scar. She mistakenly thinks he has finally shown pain in his hand, when Harry jerks his hand away and leaps to his feet. Pleased, she lets him go. When he reaches the common room, the celebration for Ron as Keeper is in full swing. Angelina confronts Harry with the news that Ron isn't "great" and needs all the help he can get. Harry can hardly stand to not be telling someone about his experience with his scar, and he seeks Hermione out at the earliest chance (she woke up at the sound of him setting his bag down). Hermione thinks that Voldemort can't be controlling Umbridge as he did with Quirrell since he's now "properly alive" again; she advises Harry that his scar pain might have been coincidental with Umbridge touching him. Harry is unconvinced and is annoyed when Hermione tells him not to write to Sirius. Harry says he is going to bed and asks her to tell Ron, but Hermione looks "relieved" and says she is going to bed too. As they leave the common room, Hermione invites Harry to help her make elf hats the next day, but Harry is unable to muster any enthusiasm and turns down the offer, leaving Hermione looking disappointed. QUESTIONS 1. This is one of the first signs of how Ron will handle his responsibilities as prefect. Do you think it was merely his family relationship with the Twins that kept him from being a rules-enforcer with Hermione or would he have shirked his responsibilities if it had been Seamus and Dean doing something questionable or something that clearly broke a school rule? Do you think Harry might have taken his prefect duties any more seriously than Ron did? 2. What do you think about Hermione's attempt to trick the house elves into picking up clothing that will set them free? Do you agree with Ron that "they should at least see what they're picking up?" 3. This is one of several instances where Seamus seems to be trying to talk to Harry. As in other cases, Harry often doesn't want to take the trouble and/or risk the confrontation that might occur if he encouraged an antagonist to discuss things with him. You may recall that Rowling used similar language to signal that Ron might have been amenable to making it up with Harry sooner, but Harry's stubborn pride and unwillingness to engage in anything emotionally "messy" always gets in the way. Do you think it is stubborn pride, emotional distance or perhaps inner protectiveness that causes Harry to react this way? 4. On first read, did you guess what Ron was up to (practicing for the Keeper tryouts)? 5. Is it possible that Harry was really there for 7 *hours* writing lines that cut into his own hand, or is this another case of Rowling not being very good with time details? 6. Was Harry wrong to fail to alert even one Hogwarts professor about what was going on with Umbridge's detentions? He probably didn't know the extent of her power at that exact point in time, so it was more likely Harry's distrust of adults and authority figures (and dislike of "showing weakness") that prompted his decision to stoically bear his ordeal and stay silent. Even Ron thinks Harry's desire to avoid having Umbridge know that she "got to him" is ridiculous, as he urges him to report the incidents to McGonagall or Dumbledore. 7. Does Ron have reason to think Harry would laugh at the idea of him trying out for Keeper (i.e., is he a bad Quidditch player in general), or is this just Ron's lack of confidence manifesting itself rather plainly? Do you think the Twins play an especially strong role in Ron's self-esteem issues? He seems to be particularly sensitive to their jibes and avoids giving them reason to bother him. 8. Were you convinced by Hermione's explanation that maybe it was coincidence that Harry's scar hurt when Umbridge touched him? Is Hermione right so often in OoP that it might be a red herring in later books? 9. Shipping question (of course!): what do you make of the fact that Hermione seems anxious to get off to bed on a night when Ron will clearly wanting to be celebrating and might even have confidence enough to make a romantic gesture towards her? If she knows he likes her and she likes him back, why would she not take the chance to be alone with him when he's in the best spirits ever before (and instead asks Harry to join her in knitting the next day, looking "disappointed" at his answer)? Penny NOTE: For more information on HPfGU's chapter discussions, please see http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/67817 and http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/85829 as well as "OotP Chapter Discussions" at http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/database From annemehr at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 04:34:17 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 04:34:17 -0000 Subject: Cedric and Pettigrew (was Re: Faking Sirius' Death?) In-Reply-To: <001e01c3fefe$55db75a0$5c4e6751@f3b7j4> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91835 Annemehr wondered: > > I don't know how the WW at large found out, but since OoP I wonder if > > DD hadn't had one of those "reliable methods of communicating" with > > the Potters, or some sort of trouble detector. In a world with > > sneakoscopes and foe glasses, and magic two-way mirrors, I would think > > he would have. Ffred's reply: > Only problem with the theory of the "surveillance device" is to wonder who's > watching it, and why. Everyone believes that the Potters are safely > protected by the Fidelius. If that's so, then having someone sitting in the > same room as a trouble detector could look like overkill. And DD definitely > _does_ trust the Fidelius, otherwise he wouldn't be using it to protect > Grimmauld Place. Annemehr's reply: I lock my doors at night, even though I know a thief could still get in. Dumbledore doesn't have to have 100% confidence in the Fidelius to use it, because it *might* work. Grimmauld Place is protected by more than just the Fidelius charm, and I still think it'd be reasonable for DD to keep an eye on the Potters even though they had a Secret Keeper. > > Annemehr (before): > > Dumbledore wouldn't send anyone from the Ministry. Hagrid is someone > > DD would trust with his life, and handily enough, stunners (and who > > knows what else) bounce right off him. He might have sent *only* > > Hagrid because of the trust factor, too. Ffred: > There were (and still are) members of the Order who are aurors. Assuming > they weren't on duty elsewhere (and where else would they be that night?) > then they'd be far better fitted to take on Voldemort than Hagrid, who's got > good natural defences but who (as JKR has mentioned) isn't that hot at > magic. Annemehr: Maybe, only I think if OoP-member Aurors were there, they would have to be responsible to the MoM, just as an off-duty police officer who comes upon a crime is still officially a police officer while handling it. If DD wanted to handle things according to his own judgment only, he might not have wanted any Ministry officials there at all. I'm just musing here, of course. Come to think of it, I wonder whether Fudge ever found out that Shacklebolt and Tonks were in the DoM fight in OoP, and if so what he made of that? Annemehr From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 06:00:19 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 06:00:19 -0000 Subject: Where is Pettigrew? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91836 > Jen: > Pettigrew is mysteriously absent. No character development, no > clues to his whereabouts...just gone. Sirius mentioned him once, > commenting that his Padfoot disguise was useless after Pettigrew > leaked the information to LV. > > (As a side note, I find it interesting PP didn't leak this info to > LV during the first war when he was spying on the Order. Surely the > illegal animagi used their ability to thwart LV and this would be > valuable information to pass to LV.) Carol: I doubt that Peter revealed the illegal animagi to LV before the Potters' murder because to do so would have revealed his own disguise as well. I'm sure he had every intention of using that ability to get away from LV and the Death Eaters if the situation ever got too hot to handle--as it did when LV was vaporized. If the DEs had known then that he could transform himself into a rat, they wouldn't have thought he was dead. They'd have suspected a trick like the one he really pulled. Jen: > I tend to think he left LV. He's such a little toady, but at the > same time his safety is the most important thing. Pettigrew's not > incompetent by any means and after all those years as a rat, he must > know places he can hide safely. He'll reappear, though. He has a > part in several unresolved story lines, esp. the night at Godric's > Hollow, the silver hand and the life-debt to Harry. Carol: I agree that both the life debt and the silver hand will play a role later, probably together. The only scenario that occurs to my impoverished imagination is Peter saving Harry from werewolf!Lupin by being eaten himself, and killing Lupin in the process when the werewolf swallows his silver hand. A bit too morbid for my taste, but I'm sure that Pettigrew's fate and Lupin's are tied together and that the silver hand is fated to kill the werewolf. Yes, I know Lupin is immune to silver in human form (he drinks from a silver goblet in OoP), but that doesn't mean it can't kill him when he's a werewolf. I like Lupin, BTW, but I'm pretty sure he's one of the "favorite characters" who are doomed to die. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 06:39:19 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 06:39:19 -0000 Subject: Cedric and Pettigrew (was Re: Faking Sirius' Death?) In-Reply-To: <002801c3fe33$e9880aa0$5c4e6751@f3b7j4> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91837 Ffred wrote: > The one person who _would_ have known that Sirius wasn't the traitor and who didn't reveal the information was (of course) Snape, who I'm sure smirked inwardly when his tormentor from school was sent to prison for life. Revenge is a disk best eaten cold. Carol: I don't understand your position here. Are you assuming that Snape knew that Sirius was not the Secret Keeper? How is that possible? I doubt that Peter revealed his secret about the Potters in front of Snape or any other DE (if we can count Snape as a DE when he was in fact a spy for Dumbledore). At any rate, Snape's behavior throughout PoA indicates that he, like Dumbledore himself, thought that Sirius was the Secret Keeper/traitor and the murderer of twelve Muggles--a very dangerous man from whom all of the students, and Harry in particular, needed to be protected. Carol From naama_gat at hotmail.com Mon Mar 1 08:48:39 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 08:48:39 -0000 Subject: Cedric and Pettigrew (was Re: Faking Sirius' Death?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91838 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "annemehr" wrote: > > Annemehr's reply: > I lock my doors at night, even though I know a thief could still get > in. Dumbledore doesn't have to have 100% confidence in the Fidelius > to use it, because it *might* work. Grimmauld Place is protected by > more than just the Fidelius charm, and I still think it'd be > reasonable for DD to keep an eye on the Potters even though they had a > Secret Keeper. I completely agree. We must also remember that it's not just the Potters (i.e., James and Lily) that Dumbledore is concerned about. It's also - and probably mainly - baby Harry. The prophecy baby (or one of them), the ONLY one who can vanquish Voldemort. There is NO WAY that Dumbledore hadn't used everything he could to protect Harry and his family. That's why it had never seemed bizarre to me that DD knew almost immediately that something was wrong at Godric's Hollow. > Ffred: > > There were (and still are) members of the Order who are aurors. Assuming they weren't on duty elsewhere (and where else would they be that night?) > > then they'd be far better fitted to take on Voldemort than Hagrid, > who's got good natural defences but who (as JKR has mentioned) isn't that hot at magic. > > Annemehr: > Maybe, only I think if OoP-member Aurors were there, they would have > to be responsible to the MoM, just as an off-duty police officer who > comes upon a crime is still officially a police officer while handling > it. If DD wanted to handle things according to his own judgment only, he might not have wanted any Ministry officials there at all. > Again, I agree. Dumbledore's first concern would be protecting Harry, which he did immediately (almost) by placing him with the Dursleys. Ministry officials would have other concerns, and may not agree with him. Besides, he would want to avoid the red tape involved. More importantly, the prophecy was a great secret. Besides the Potters, I wouldn't think that DD told anyone it's content. I doubt that even in OoP, when they were all busy guarding the prophecy, that the OoP members actually knew what the prophecy actually says. In any case, DD would certainly keep it a secret from the Ministry at large, whom he cannot trust. Regarding his sending Hagrid. I'm sure that when he sent Hagrid he knew that Voldemort was powerless. I don't know how, but he knew. Remember, the only one who can match up to Voldemort is DD. If he had any doubt regarding Voldemort's downfall, DD would have gone himself - not sent Hagrid, or anybody else, on their own. Naama From naama_gat at hotmail.com Mon Mar 1 09:29:13 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 09:29:13 -0000 Subject: Cedric and Pettigrew (was Re: Faking Sirius' Death) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91839 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "confusinglyso" wrote: > > Now confusinglyso (Phil) > The catch is, is LV telling the truth ? > How would LV know he cannot touch Harry ? He must, at least, have > tried to touch or possess him to learn he could not. > We are limited for evidence (facts?) to the words of LV,( can we > believe him?), > and Dumbledore's brief explanations, again while not lies, do not > tell Harry (or us), all necessary details. > I am starting to believe Harry is more likely to absorb skills like > Parcelmouth from LV possessing him, than from a misfiring AK spell. > I don't think that Voldemort realized that he couldn't touch Harry until 10 years later, when Quirrel's hands were burned when he grabbed Harry. If Voldemort was aware of it, he would have warned Quirrel in some way. As to believing Voldemort - my approach is that both DD's end of year speeches, and Voldermot's graveyard speech must be accepted as completely truthful. This, not for inner story reasons, but because they are presented in such a way, that revealing them as deceitful would collapse the integrity of the story (and of the author). If the reader cannot take these speeches as the final reveal it all, mystery solving, grounding narratives, then he knows nothing at all, and the story becomes chaotic and meaningless. Regarding Harry receiving Voldemort's powers. We have no evidence whatsoever that Voldemort ever tried to possess Harry (before OoP, of course). On the other hand, we know for a fact that Harry's scar reacts to Voldemort's presence, to his feelings, and that it functions as a conduit of thoughts and emotions between them. Why do we need to posit a second mechanism for transferral of powers, then? It's completely redundant, IMO. Naama From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Mon Mar 1 00:12:28 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 00:12:28 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: <2C691372-6AEA-11D8-BDA3-000A9577CB94@btconnect.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91841 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Barry Arrowsmith wrote: > What if Voldy didn't go to Godrics Hollow to kill Harry but to absorb him the way he did Tom. Good way to get rid of a future problem before it happens. May up his power ratings too. Such an attack might open Voldy's mind to Harry as Voldy tries to slurp Harry's consciousness into the multiple personality - and in there Harry would see Tom. And if Lily's protective spell caused Voldy to be violently repulsed and to discorporate, leaving a scar to mark the attempt, then Harry may be left with a vague memory of this sixteen year old boy who seems very familiar somehow. Other things stuck too - bit like an unwelcome guest being thrown out but leaving his baggage behind. Parceltongue and what else? Have to wait and see, but as it's from Sally, it won't be very nice. > > Kneasy Max: Very interesting theory Kneasy. I like it. I've always speculated that Lily was very pro-active in terms of building up protections for Harry if Voldemort were ever to break through their defenses. I don't believe for a second that the 'protective spell' that saved Harry was something that just happened automatically because Lily sacrificed herself for him. No, Lily was very skilled in charms. Imo, she actively conjured the ancient magic that would allow her sacrifice to save Harry. And I believe she marked Harry with the spell before Voldemort even entered the room. Maybe the spell was set up to protect Harry against any kind of curse that threatened his safety, be it AK or an "absorptive spell" as you are speculating. The only persuasive evidence I can find against your theory is from Voldemort, himself. He states (p.653 GoF US edition): "My curse was deflected by the woman's foolish sacrifice, and it rebounded upon myself. . . . You know my goal - to conquer death. And now, I was tested, and it appeared that one or more of my experiments had worked . . . . for I had not been killed, though the curse should have done it." It sure sounds like he's talking about the AK curse. But it's true, he never does mention the curse by name. . . . Max (a new member who hopes this post won't take 12 hours to show up! :) ) From teshara at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 00:37:09 2004 From: teshara at yahoo.com (Chelle) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 00:37:09 -0000 Subject: Rats at Hogwarts (was Cedric and Pettigrew) In-Reply-To: <20040229102343.31670.qmail@web21409.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91842 Pip!Squeak wrote: > > Oh, and rats aren't on the approved pets list. How *did* Percy get > permission to bring a rat to school? That one, particular rat. Elihu's answer: > Maybe because the Weasleys were on close terms with Dumbledore, > they got special permission to allow their son to bring a rat of > theirs to school. Dumbledore didn't know that this rat is a problem > until shortly before Percy graduated. That's on the First years list. In the first book Lee Jordan, a third year is bringing his pet tarantula to Hogwarts. Maybe the school wants them to get settled and the idea of what type of environment they're supposed to be living in before they decide to bring in a complicated pet. I would guess, having a tarantula of my own they would have had to rearrange the boys dorm for that year to accomidate Lee's pet. It would have had to be something Lee felt comfortable with his year mates about. Could you imagine arriving your first year terrified of spiders and your roomate springs a giant tarantula on you? Cats, toads, and owls are pretty safe. ~ Chelle http://www.fanfiction.net/~teshara From don_john at web.de Mon Mar 1 10:21:59 2004 From: don_john at web.de (Pet) Date: Mon, 1 Mar 2004 11:21:59 +0100 ((MEZ) Mitteleurop?ische Zeit) Subject: Fidelius, Surveillance, Means of Communication (was Re: Cedric and Pettigrew) References: Message-ID: <40430EC7.000001.95819@GOLIATH> No: HPFGUIDX 91843 Annemehr wondered: > > I don't know how the WW at large found out, but since OoP I wonder if > > DD hadn't had one of those "reliable methods of communicating" with > > the Potters, or some sort of trouble detector. In a world with > > sneakoscopes and foe glasses, and magic two-way mirrors, I would think > > he would have. Ffred's reply: > Only problem with the theory of the "surveillance device" is to > wonder who's watching it, and why. Everyone believes that the Potters > are safely protected by the Fidelius. If that's so, then having someone > sitting in the same room as a trouble detector could look like overkill. > And DD definitely _does_ trust the Fidelius, otherwise he wouldn't be > using it to protect Grimmauld Place. Annemehr's reply: > Grimmauld Place is protected by more than just the Fidelius charm, and > I still think it'd be reasonable for DD to keep an eye on the Potters > even though they had a Secret Keeper. Pet here: (first post warning, be gentle) So, er, what about a portrait? It`s not entirely unlikely that the Potters had a portrait on their walls that acted as a messenger between them and Dumbledore. We've learned that this works even under the Fidelius Charm for Grimmauld Place, so why not for the Potters? The portrait would make an excellent and reliable eyewitness for DD that Voldemort is indeed 'gone'. From HMaffioli at cox.net Mon Mar 1 06:16:52 2004 From: HMaffioli at cox.net (Heather Maffioli) Date: Sun, 29 Feb 2004 22:16:52 -0800 Subject: Where is Pettigrew? References: Message-ID: <005901c3ff54$ca2405c0$6401a8c0@sd.cox.net> No: HPFGUIDX 91844 Me (Heather): Is it possible that PP is in fact spying on the Order throughout the book? Potioncat: I can't recall where I read it. But my understanding is that the American illustrator did not have any "inside" information and had not been allowed to read the book at all when she did the various illustrations. So the rat would have to be taken with a grain of salt. Me Again (Heather): Actually (as per an article) the British illustrator was not allowed to read the book in advance but Ms. Grandpre' was given an the opportunity to read the book and design the art based on her idea of the novel. Heather From rtb333 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 11:57:38 2004 From: rtb333 at yahoo.com (rtb333) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 11:57:38 -0000 Subject: Snape as a Spy Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91847 I don't post often, but I did come across something that has bothered me since the end of the forth book. LV says that one of his Death Eaters is too cowardly to return (Karkaroff). He also says that he fears that one has left him for good. Up to now I and I know many others theorize that he is referring to Snape. I think that it is odd that Snape says in the Fifth book while responding to Harry, that it is his job to spy for the Order. There seems to be a contradiction. I was thinking about it and in the fifth book Bagman was missing. He could be the Death Eater that would never come back. He was already accused of being a DE by Karkaroff. This would make it possible for Snape to be a spy for the order without LV wanting to kill him. RTB (Who didn't find this in the archives) From kcawte at ntlworld.com Mon Mar 1 21:00:42 2004 From: kcawte at ntlworld.com (Kathryn Cawte) Date: Mon, 1 Mar 2004 13:00:42 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Rats at Hogwarts (was Cedric and Pettigrew) References: Message-ID: <004501c3ffd0$42f37dc0$bcde6251@kathryn> No: HPFGUIDX 91848 "The Loudest Noise Comes From The Electric Minerva." ----- Original Message ----- From: "Chelle" To: Sent: Sunday, February 29, 2004 4:37 PM Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Rats at Hogwarts (was Cedric and Pettigrew) > Pip!Squeak wrote: > > > > Oh, and rats aren't on the approved pets list. How *did* Percy get > > permission to bring a rat to school? That one, particular rat. > > ~ Chelle > That's on the First years list. In the first book Lee Jordan, a third > year is bringing his pet tarantula to Hogwarts. Maybe the school wants > them to get settled and the idea of what type of environment they're > supposed to be living in before they decide to bring in a complicated > pet. I would guess, having a tarantula of my own they would have had > to rearrange the boys dorm for that year to accomidate Lee's pet. > It would have had to be something Lee felt comfortable with his year > mates about. > Could you imagine arriving your first year terrified of spiders and > your roomate springs a giant tarantula on you? Cats, toads, and owls > are pretty safe. > > K Hmm, I'm not so sure about that - I think fears of toads, birds in general and cats, while not as common as fear of spiders, aren't exactly *rare*. I suspect the rule is there as an aid to the teachers when it comes to saying no to particularly extravagant familiars. i.e. when Draco (for example) decides he simply *has* to outdo his classmates and bring something rare, expensive, and hard to care for to school or young!Hagrid decides he wants an Acromantula, or someone like Charlie Weasley wants to bring a Welsh Dragon with him (because it'll help with his future career) the teachers can simply point to the rule and say no (especially helpful if the child is supported by a parent - like Lucius maybe). While there may well be plenty of exceptions the teachers have that extra little bit of backing by being able to say 'it's against the rules' - if all else fails in trying to rein in a child and/or his/her parent they can always give notice to the rest of the school that they are enforcing the rule from September and there will be *no* exceptions. Anyone else wonder if maybe the rule is Hagrid's fault in the first place? I wonder what little first-year Hagrid thought was a suitable pet? K From foxmoth at qnet.com Mon Mar 1 14:28:48 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 14:28:48 -0000 Subject: Cedric and Pettigrew (was Re: Faking Sirius' Death) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91849 > > Now confusinglyso (Phil) > > The catch is, is LV telling the truth ? Naama: > As to believing Voldemort - my approach is that both DD's end of year speeches, and Voldermot's graveyard speech must be accepted as completely truthful. << JKR has told us herself that Voldemort sometimes lies in his villain-tells-all speeches: http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/2000/100 0-livechat-barnesnoble.html Q> In Chamber of Secrets, Hagrid is supposed to have raised werewolf cubs under his bed. Are these the same kind of werewolves as Professor Lupin? A> No. Riddle was telling lies about Hagrid, just slandering him. Not only a lie, but a lie about a *werewolf*. So I am afraid that we have to take Voldemort's words with a liberal helping of salt. Notice that the true reveal-all speech in GoF is Barty Crouch's, with his veracity assured by Veritaserum. I do like Kneasy's idea of a souped-up AK, one that is, say, harder to dodge but more likely to cause collateral damage if it misses. Voldemort wouldn't want to use it in the graveyard or the Ministry for risk of damaging his followers or Bella if he missed. Pippin From sophierom at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 15:01:49 2004 From: sophierom at yahoo.com (sophierom) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 15:01:49 -0000 Subject: Kreacher In-Reply-To: <20040229184354.65379.qmail@web14102.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91850 What happened to Kreacher? bboy_mn writes: "I think Kreacher is no longer a problem for sadly his head has joined his ancestors on the wall." Tyler suggests: "But if he'd had his memory removed they could re-educate him, maybe make him nicer." Sophierom: I believe someone has also suggested before that Kreacher's gone to live with the Malfoys, since Narcissa is a Black? Narcissa would also be a good choice since she did lose Dobby a few years back (though she's probably had him replaced). Wouldn't it be interesting if Regulus Black really is alive and is now working for the Order? Kreacher's gone to work for the Malfoys, but upon learning that Regulus is still alive, he's forced to go back to the most direct Black descendent. Regulus and the Order are then able to force Kreacher to spill the beans on everything he's heard while living with the Malfoys. Since I really have very little understanding of House Elf "rules," I'm pretty sure this is a improbable scenario, but it would be interesting. Sophierom From free_lunch_club at hotmail.com Mon Mar 1 15:03:53 2004 From: free_lunch_club at hotmail.com (thetruthisoutthere_13) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 15:03:53 -0000 Subject: McGonagall might be the evil one In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91851 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "jojobinks1983" wrote: > I probably haven't done my research properly here but is McGonagall > in the order? She always seems suspiciously absent. In OotP, Harry notes McGonagall showing up at the order's headquarter "looking very odd in a Muggle dress and coat, though she also seemed too busy to linger" (American edition, p 118). Her presence at the HQ implies she's part of the order, although there might be some wiggle room there for theories. -kg From sophierom at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 15:45:43 2004 From: sophierom at yahoo.com (sophierom) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 15:45:43 -0000 Subject: House Elf Liberation (was: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91852 Penny asks: "2. What do you think about Hermione's attempt to trick the house elves into picking up clothing that will set them free? Do you agree with Ron that "they should at least see what they're picking up?"" Sophierom: I think Hermione has clearly become desperate at this point in her campaign to secure rights for House Elves. And, although it pains me to agree with Ron, who can often act like an idiot, Hermione's hidden clothes plan is wrongheaded. She's manipulating the House Elves, just as other wizards manipulate them. This is the problem with Hermione's entire approach to house elf liberation; she thinks she knows best. This criticism has been mentioned on the list before, but I would like to modify it somewhat. While Hermione can be patronizing and somewhat obnoxious about her S.P.E.W. campaign, I think she gets too much flak (both from other characters and members of this list) for pursuing something that most wizards (and muggles like us) would rather ignore. Some wizards (Dumbledore, for example) are kind to house elves, but they don't appear to take any substantial action to change the status quo. This is okay for the house elves at Hogwarts. They probably lead relatively decent lives. But what about house elves like Dobby, who are stuck in horrible homes? More importantly, what about the wizarding community? I think JKR has shown us, on multiple occasions, how wizards' sense of superiority has led to serious fractures within the magical community as a whole. Sirius didn't take Kreacher seriously, and the DEs took advantage of that. LV can only beat a divided magical world. What Hermione needs to do is make fewer hats and spend more time learning. Who would ever think Hermione needed to do more studying? But as far as I can remember from my readings of the books, Hermione knows very little about house elves culture, history, and so forth. Maybe if she would spend more time talking to some of the house elves. Most of them would probably refuse to talk to her about anything substantial, but she's got a great resource in Dobby. She should ask him about his life, what he was taught when he grew up, how house elves live, etc. Then she might have a better idea of how to approach a political movement that makes sense within house elves' culture. No matter how bad her approach, Hermione is the only character so far who seems to take this issue seriously, and she'd dead right about its importance. At the end of OotP, in the MoM, there are only two creatures from the magical fountain who are left standing: the house elf and the goblin. I think this represents their neutrality at this point. We've seen that the wizarding community is divided (hence, the destruction of both the witch and the wizard statues). We've also seen that the centaurs are now divided (Firenze has joined Dumbledore, the others have turned their back on him). What the Order needs is to get some allies. Most of the giants have probably allied with LV, or at least they've agreed to keep out of the business. The dementors are clearly on LV's side. If the goblins and house elves are simply neutral, this can only help LV and hurt Harry. LV benefits as long as the Order remains an isolated group of wizards and witches. Even now that the Ministry has accepted the return of LV, I wouldn't say that the wizarding community will be all against LV. Fear is a powerful weapon, and it's one that Dumbledore and Harry will never employ to get wizards on their side. Okay, I've strayed from the point a bit, sorry. I guess what I really want to say is that until the house elves unite as a group (and they can't if they're all serving separate wizard masters), they will be effectively neutral. And until wizards accept the fact that house elves are powerful in their own right (and should be allowed to use that power), house elves will be neutral. So, it's in Harry and Dumbledore's best interest to help Hermione find an effective way to get the house elves to serve themselves, not separate wizard masters. Sophierom From annemehr at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 16:16:00 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 16:16:00 -0000 Subject: Fidelius, Surveillance, Means of Communication (was Re: Cedric and Pettigrew) In-Reply-To: <40430EC7.000001.95819@GOLIATH> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91853 > Annemehr, previously: > > Grimmauld Place is protected by more than just the Fidelius charm, and > > I still think it'd be reasonable for DD to keep an eye on the Potters > > even though they had a Secret Keeper. > Pet here: (first post warning, be gentle) > So, er, what about a portrait? It`s not entirely unlikely that the Potters had a portrait on their walls that acted as a messenger between them and Dumbledore. We've learned that this works even under the Fidelius Charm for Grimmauld Place, so why not for the Potters? The portrait would make an excellent and reliable eyewitness for DD >that Voldemort is indeed 'gone'. Annemehr: Beautiful! And when the Potters' house begins to be demolished, the subject of the painting simply flees to their other frame. They could even try to get back again afterward to see what they could see. If the painting was still intact, great; if it was destroyed, well at least Dumbledore was informed of all that had gone before. I really hope you're right, and that Harry gets to talk to that portrait. It'd be amusing if it turned out it was Phineas Nigellus -- what a conversation that would be! And old Phineas does seem to have a lot of frames around. Annemehr with a big "welcome to the group!" for Pet :-) From mnaperrone at aol.com Mon Mar 1 15:28:32 2004 From: mnaperrone at aol.com (mnaper2001) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 15:28:32 -0000 Subject: Snape as a Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91854 RTB wrote: > LV says that one of his Death Eaters is too cowardly to return > (Karkaroff). He also says that he fears that one has left him for > good. Up to now I and I know many others theorize that he is > referring to Snape. I think that it is odd that Snape says in the > Fifth book while responding to Harry, that it is his job to spy for > the Order. There seems to be a contradiction. I was thinking > about it and in the fifth book Bagman was missing. He could be the > Death Eater that would never come back. He was already accused of > being a DE by Karkaroff. This would make it possible for Snape to > be a spy for the order without LV wanting to kill him. Not sure about the Bagman theory, but I sort of think Snape was the one "too cowardly" to return who would be punished. We all assume that Voldie KNEW Karakoff left because he was afraid. That's what the readers know b/c Karakoff told Snape that, but does Voldie know it? Voldie may have such a link to his DE that he feels or senses these motivations, but what if he doesn't? What if all he knew was Karakoff had fled Hogwarts and Snape didn't. From Voldie's POV, it would probably seem like Karakoff had left him forever, while it would seem like Snape just didn't try to sneak away. That would also explain how Snape is able to continue to spy and wasn't killed. He returned to Voldie after the tournament, took his punishment, and now is spying. The other option, in my mind, is that Voldie knows or suspects Snape is a spy and is simply waiting for a particular moment to extract his revenge. There's no real evidence of that at this point - just another possible explanation of how Snape could be the one who "left forever" and not be dead at this point. mnaper From jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk Mon Mar 1 16:20:40 2004 From: jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk (=?iso-8859-1?q?Jo=20Hill?=) Date: Mon, 1 Mar 2004 16:20:40 +0000 (GMT) Subject: McGonagall might be the evil one In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040301162040.65622.qmail@web60801.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91855 Jo wrote: > I probably haven't done my research properly here but is > McGonagall in the order? She always seems suspiciously absent. kg replied: > In OotP, Harry notes McGonagall showing up at the order's > headquarter "looking very odd in a Muggle dress and coat, though she > also seemed too busy to linger" (American edition, p 118). Her > presence at the HQ implies she's part of the order, although there > might be some wiggle room there for theories. I knew I had forgotten something. However she is curiously inconspicuous, and has been throughout all of the books IMO. She does not appeal as a character whose past should be torn apart and speculated on in discussions like this. We know there is something dodgy with Snape, Wormtail is going to play a part, Dumbledore is annoyingly cagey with what he lets on etc... In the past JKR has taken inconspicuous characters and revealed them as villains right at the end e.g. Quirrell, and arguably Moody/Crouch, even Ginny was absent for most of CoS in the name of prolonging the mystery. Maybe McGonagall isn't evil, maybe she is genuine, but I can't believe that her only role is as an authority figure in place to keep an eye on the meddlesome trio. Jo From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 18:21:20 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 18:21:20 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13 (Detention with Dolores) In-Reply-To: <03be01c3ff37$6f097200$4f5ffea9@cq5hs01> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91856 > 1. This is one of the first signs of how Ron will handle his > responsibilities as prefect. Do you think it was merely his family > relationship with the Twins that kept him from being a rules- enforcer with > Hermione or would he have shirked his responsibilities if it had been Seamus > and Dean doing something questionable or something that clearly broke a > school rule? Do you think Harry might have taken his prefect duties any > more seriously than Ron did? > Neri: I think everybody who has some experience with brothers dynamics will agree that Ron supervising two older, aggressive brothers is unimaginable. Even Hermione, who is the perfect prefect material, can manage them only by threatening them with their mother. The twins should have been handled by the prefect of their year (who also made him/herself scare, I notice). I don't think Harry is more a prefect material than Ron is. Harry is a born leader, but he only leads by personal example. He is the commander who would charge the enemy by himself, not looking back to see if the rest of the soldeirs are coming along. They would come, precisely because he'll charge anyway, but this is a very different leading style than what a prefect needs. Both Ron and Harry are not ideal for prefects, but at least they have the basics: if they would have seen someone being slighted or wronged, they would have stand up to him. During the first DA lesson, Harry catches Fred and George messing with Smith, and they quickly stop and aplogize, but if they wouldn't have acknowladged his authority then, I can't think how he would have enforced it on them. > 2. What do you think about Hermione's attempt to trick the house elves into > picking up clothing that will set them free? Do you agree with Ron that > "they should at least see what they're picking up?" > I think most of us agree that the house elves can't be freed against their own will (that would be an internal contradiction), though I suspect Ron's objection is at least in part just plain wizarding conservatism. In fact, both Ron and Hermione behave in this matter according to the programming of their differing backgrounds. > 3. This is one of several instances where Seamus seems to be trying to talk > to Harry. As in other cases, Harry often doesn't want to take the trouble > and/or risk the confrontation that might occur if he encouraged an > antagonist to discuss things with him. You may recall that Rowling used > similar language to signal that Ron might have been amenable to making it up > with Harry sooner, but Harry's stubborn pride and unwillingness to engage in > anything emotionally "messy" always gets in the way. Do you think it is > stubborn pride, emotional distance or perhaps inner protectiveness that > causes Harry to react this way? > Neri Yep, Harry should have been less proud, I guess, but nobody's perfect (not even Hermione), and as I mentioned above, it is Harry's style to do what he thinks is right and damn with what other people think. It's a very fine line between being very determined and being very stubborn. > > > 8. Were you convinced by Hermione's explanation that maybe it was > coincidence that Harry's scar hurt when Umbridge touched him? Is Hermione > right so often in OoP that it might be a red herring in later books? > Neri: Actually, Harry himself thinks that it might be just a coincidene the moment it happnes. But I agree Hermione is very annoying being right all the time. OTOH we think she is wrong about SPEW, so will it turn out that she is wrong about something critical, but correct about SPEW? > 9. Shipping question (of course!): what do you make of the fact that > Hermione seems anxious to get off to bed on a night when Ron will clearly > wanting to be celebrating and might even have confidence enough to make a > romantic gesture towards her? If she knows he likes her and she likes him > back, why would she not take the chance to be alone with him when he's in > the best spirits ever before (and instead asks Harry to join her in knitting > the next day, looking "disappointed" at his answer)? Neri: Did someone mention the word "shipping"??? I agree R/H shippers should be disappointed about Hermione's behavior in this chapter. Let's face it, Hermione just doesn't care about Quidditch. OTOH, H/H shippers don't have any reasons to cheer either. Hermione hardly express any sympathy for Harry, who is just back from 7 hrs detention. She is only disappointed because she again failed to recruit him to her SPEW schemes. In my opinion, all three members of our trio are being perfectly self-centered and self-occupied here. Ron has finally achieved his great ambition to get into the team, Hermione has SPEW and Harry has his personal vendetta with Umbridge. All three find it difficult to even pretend they care about what is so important to the other two. It is actually comical, but it is also realistic. One of the reason I like JKR's writing is that her characters are not little saints. Neri From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 1 19:02:40 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 19:02:40 -0000 Subject: Kreacher In-Reply-To: <20040229184354.65379.qmail@web14102.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91857 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, tyler maroney wrote: > Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote: > Yikes! Would *you* want Kreacher working in > the Hogwarts kitchen? *I* wouldn't! He's such > an unpleasant little bugger--who could get along > with him? And I wouldn't trust him w/ my food > preparation either! > > > > Tyler: > But if he'd had his memory removed they could > re-educate him, maybe make him nicer. After all, > didn't Dumbledore say he was a nasty little bugger > cause he was made that way by wizards? If that social > programming was removed, he'd be a blank slate. > There might just be a chance of helping him become a > nice guy then (in theory). > > I dunno...I just find it hard to accept that Dumbledore > had no other option but to continue letting him live at > HQ knowing he was a potential danger. There just had to > be another way. Isn't there some way of magically putting > someone in an indefinite state of suspended animation maybe? Susan again: I don't think DD meant that Kreacher is totally and exclusively the result of how the witches & wizards in his life have treated him. I took that comment to mean more universally that witches & wizards bear some responsibility for the condition in which house elves & other creatures find themselves, and that if those creatures are suspicious or resentful of wizards, then wizards would be wise to acknowledge that some of the blame lies w/ themselves for their treatment of said creatures. I also have to question how "simple" or even permissible it would be to remove someone's memory entirely! It strikes me as an AWFULLY drastic & likely unethical thing to do to someone. And if we're talking about treating creatures more carefully & respectfully, then just deciding to REMOVE a memory because the creature seems dangerous hardly seems an example of such treatment. Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 1 19:14:31 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 19:14:31 -0000 Subject: Cedric and Pettigrew (was Re: Faking Sirius' Death) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91858 confusinglyso (Phil) wrote: > > How would LV know he cannot touch Harry ? He must, at least, have > > tried to touch or possess him to learn he could not. Naama replied: > I don't think that Voldemort realized that he couldn't touch Harry > until 10 years later, when Quirrel's hands were burned when he > grabbed Harry. If Voldemort was aware of it, he would have warned > Quirrel in some way. Susan now: I think you may be right about this. Kneasy's theory about an initial possession attempt [or "consciousness slurp" :-)] in GH is fascinating [of course...as always], but I think it's possible that you are right that Voldy didn't know until the Quirrell Touch & Burn. I think movie contamination can enter in here, in that the movie stupidly shows Quirrell wearing the turban & avoiding Harry's handshake **at their first meeting**. This is clearly not what happens in the book. They're not QuirrellMort at that first meeting. But the scene seems to imply that they're already one *and* that Quirrell understands even then that he cannot touch Harry. Anyway, this is an interesting question. Just when DID Voldy realize he couldn't touch Harry? Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 1 19:20:35 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 19:20:35 -0000 Subject: Fidelius, Surveillance, Means of Communication In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91859 Pet here: > > So, er, what about a portrait? It`s not entirely unlikely that the > Potters had a portrait on their walls that acted as a messenger > between them and Dumbledore. We've learned that this works even under > the Fidelius Charm for Grimmauld Place, so why not for the Potters? > The portrait would make an excellent and reliable eyewitness for DD > >that Voldemort is indeed 'gone'. > Then Annemehr: > Beautiful! And when the Potters' house begins to be demolished, the > subject of the painting simply flees to their other frame. They could > even try to get back again afterward to see what they could see. If > the painting was still intact, great; if it was destroyed, well at > least Dumbledore was informed of all that had gone before. Now Susan: Oh, I agree! What a great idea, Pet. How 'bout the portrait being of golden snitch inventor Bowman Wright? I still like the idea that the Potters are his descendants and that that's where their money [and maybe even some of Harry's seemingly inate flying ability] came from. I mean, we know Wright was from Godric's Hollow from QTTA, right? Maybe Madam Hooch has a portrait of him up somewhere, since he might well be someone she admired. :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 1 19:29:50 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 19:29:50 -0000 Subject: McGonagall might be the evil one In-Reply-To: <20040301162040.65622.qmail@web60801.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91861 Jo wrote: > > I probably haven't done my research properly here but is > > McGonagall in the order? She always seems suspiciously absent. kg replied: > > In OotP, Harry notes McGonagall showing up at the order's > > headquarter "looking very odd in a Muggle dress and coat, though > > she also seemed too busy to linger" (American edition, p 118). > > Her presence at the HQ implies she's part of the order, although > > there might be some wiggle room there for theories. Jo again: > I knew I had forgotten something. However she is curiously > inconspicuous, and has been throughout all of the books IMO. Susan now: Don't forget she also got hit by those four simultaneous stunning spells. She was carted off to St. Mungo's, lucky to be alive. I can see this as one reason she wasn't around much at the climactic moments of OoP. Siriusly Snapey Susan From manawydan at ntlworld.com Mon Mar 1 19:39:01 2004 From: manawydan at ntlworld.com (manawydan) Date: Mon, 1 Mar 2004 19:39:01 -0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Cedric and Pettigrew References: <1078133367.8871.91822.m15@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <001501c3ffc4$da19c260$5c4e6751@f3b7j4> No: HPFGUIDX 91862 Annemehr wrote: > I lock my doors at night, even though I know a thief could still get > in. Dumbledore doesn't have to have 100% confidence in the Fidelius > to use it, because it *might* work. Grimmauld Place is protected by > more than just the Fidelius charm, and I still think it'd be > reasonable for DD to keep an eye on the Potters even though they had a > Secret Keeper. I think there's still an issue, if there's a surveillance device, of who is supposed to be watching it? Suppose DD has a handy clock for the Potters of the kind that Molly has. Voldemort arrives, the hands on the clock move to "mortal peril", but unless DD is watching the clock around the, um, clock, he might not even be in the room when it indicates the danger. He's still got his duties as Headmaster and to the Order, after all. Given Moody's remarks about the state of the war at the time Harry was orphaned, could the Order have afforded to have a member constantly watching, because surely that was the idea of the Potters going into hiding, protected by the Fidelius. Annemehr: > I'm just musing here, of course. Come to think of it, I wonder > whether Fudge ever found out that Shacklebolt and Tonks were in the > DoM fight in OoP, and if so what he made of that? Depends what you think his real motives are. He certainly couldn't do anything _officially_ - what could he reproach them with? But I think that in the snakepit of intrigue that's the Ministry, he would certainly not be happy about his Aurors going off on their own without his knowledge. Carol wrote: > I don't understand your position here. Are you assuming that Snape > knew that Sirius was not the Secret Keeper? How is that possible? I > doubt that Peter revealed his secret about the Potters in front of > Snape or any other DE (if we can count Snape as a DE when he was in > fact a spy for Dumbledore). We know that Peter was a spy for Voldemort well before he became the secret keeper. We _don't_ know when exactly Snape went to Dumbledore, just that he faced grave personal risk in doing so. We know that Snape hated James Potter. And it's a believable assumption that Snape was one of the "absent" DEs in the graveyard scene, thereby having been one of Voldemort's inner circle. I put all of those together to assume that: Peter is made secret keeper. He runs along to the Dark Lord, does a little dance of glee and tells him that he knows where the Potters are hiding. Voldemort rubs his hands together, twiddles his moustaches, etc, and decides that Peter will take him there. As a special treat, he tells Snape to come too, to see his enemy get fried. Snape (and in my heart I still think he was carrying a torch for Lily) makes the decision that will redeem him: instead of going to Godric's Hollow, he goes to Hogwarts and forewarns Dumbledore of what's going to happen. That's how Snape knows about Peter. Later on, he has no reason to correct Dumbledore's assumption that Sirius was the traitor, because as far as everyone knows, that's all old history/ > At any rate, Snape's behavior throughout PoA indicates that he, like > Dumbledore himself, thought that Sirius was the Secret Keeper/traitor > and the murderer of twelve Muggles--a very dangerous man from whom all > of the students, and Harry in particular, needed to be protected. But remembering that Sirius was James's sidekick and Snape's tormentor, why clear his name? Especially as doing so at that point would raise enormous questions about why he hadn't done so 10 years before! Cheers Ffred O Benryn wleth hyd Luch Reon Cymru yn unfryd gerhyd Wrion Gwret dy Cymry yghymeiri From Ali at zymurgy.org Mon Mar 1 19:42:59 2004 From: Ali at zymurgy.org (Ali) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 19:42:59 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13 (Detention with Dolores) In-Reply-To: <03be01c3ff37$6f097200$4f5ffea9@cq5hs01> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91863 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pennylin" wrote: SUMMARY Penny asked:- QUESTIONS >>>> 1. This is one of the first signs of how Ron will handle his responsibilities as prefect. Do you think it was merely his family relationship with the Twins that kept him from being a rules- enforcer with Hermione or would he have shirked his responsibilities if it had been Seamus and Dean doing something questionable or something that clearly broke a school rule? Do you think Harry might have taken his prefect duties any more seriously than Ron did? >>> I think it very unlikely that Ron would have control over any of the older students, but certainly not his brothers. I know that some schools do have a prefect system involving 5th years and above, but I can't imagine the school really expecting the older students to do as younger students dictate. Perhaps this is where personal history interfers with my reading of the story, but in my school there was never really any questions of the prefects in my year telling students in their own year what to do. I would not have done so! I don't think this is a case of Ron shirking responsibilities. I don't think that Harry would have joined Hermione in telling off the twins, he would probably have tried to have a quiet word with them. I actually feel it is Hermione over-estimating the power that her prefectship has given her. >>> 2. What do you think about Hermione's attempt to trick the house elves into picking up clothing that will set them free? Do you agree with Ron that"they should at least see what they're picking up?"<<< I always wonder whether Hermione's attempt to free the elves could have been successful, unless the students at Hogwarts are masters to the house elves *as well* as Dumbledore and the other staff. Hermione's attempt to trick elves into freedom though, whether or not it was possible, does seem a little sneeky. She has failed to convince them of the need to be free, so tries to free them anyhow. She has disregarded the severe pychological damage caused to Winky by the humililation of her enforced freedom. At this point in time, Hermione seems more dedicated to her cause than the rights and feelings of the elves themselves. >>> 3. Do you think it is stubborn pride, emotional distance or perhaps inner protectiveness that causes Harry to react this way?>>> All of the above. I believe that Harry does bear pyschological damage from his abusive childhood. We might all think that he has done amazingly well in withstanding the side effects of the Dursley abuse, but sometimes, his reactions do show the costs of his survival tactics. >>> 4. On first read, did you guess what Ron was up to (practicing for the Keeper tryouts)?<<< No. On the second read it seemed very, very obvious though. >>> 5. Is it possible that Harry was really there for 7 *hours* writing lines that cut into his own hand, or is this another case of Rowling not being very good with time details?<<< I think that we have seen that Hogwarts detentions can be unorthodox, and although long, 7 hours is probably not unheard of. But, I cannot see how Harry could have continued self mutilation for so long - even if the cut did reheal immediately after he had made it. >>> 6. Was Harry wrong to fail to alert even one Hogwarts professor about what was going on with Umbridge's detentions? He probably didn't know the extent of her power at that exact point in time, so it was more likely Harry's distrust of adults and authority figures (and dislike of "showing weakness") that prompted his decision to stoically bear his ordeal and stay silent. Even Ron thinks Harry's desire to avoid having Umbridge know that she "got to him" is ridiculous, as he urges him to report the incidents to McGonagall or Dumbledore.<<< I think that Harry should have told Dumbledore when it first happened. In reality, he knows that it is not weakness. But, I also wonder why Ron and Hermione didn't ask for support from the teachers. Harry was locked in his own private battle. He has frequently failed to get help when he should have. But his friends didn't try to help him either. >>> 8. Were you convinced by Hermione's explanation that maybe it was coincidence that Harry's scar hurt when Umbridge touched him? Is Hermione right so often in OoP that it might be a red herring in later books?>>> I felt rather frustrated with OoP's Hermione - she was almost too perfect and too mature. She is analytical enough for her to correctly think that the scar hurting might be caused by something else. I was far less convinced by her sudden ability to analyse how other girls felt. She seems to have changed enormously from the girl unable to show compassion to Lavender when her rabbit was killed in PoA. In a way, I hope Hermione gets it wrong soon, she will feel all the more real because of it. >>> 9. Shipping question (of course!): what do you make of the fact that Hermione seems anxious to get off to bed on a night when Ron will clearly wanting to be celebrating and might even have confidence enough to make a romantic gesture towards her? If she knows he likes her and she likes him back, why would she not take the chance to be alone with him when he's in the best spirits ever before (and instead asks Harry to join her in knitting the next day, looking "disappointed" at his answer)? <<< Erm, I have to say that I had never thought about that until you asked. Hermione has consistently shown very little understanding about Quidditch, and although she is pleased for Ron, does not appear to be able to show much more enthusiasm than that. Truthfully, Hermione was too locked in her own crusade to really think about Ron's success. Perhaps this is a sign about her ambivalence towards Ron, but I'm more tempted to think it is a sign of her own selfishness. Although, thinking about it, she is not selfish when it comes to sharing Harry's troubles.... This might not be a popular thing to say, but my interpretation of OoP made an H/R Ship more likely. This is simply because both Hermione and Ron seem like sidekicks to Harry. They are separated from him by his destiny, but are thrust together by sharing knowledge of and support for Harry. And, they are of course both prefects, a job which does shut Harry out however much they try to include him in the rest of their lives. I think prior to OoP, I always thought that Harry and Hermione should be together, but OoP made this seem less likely. Ali From meriaugust at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 13:31:22 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 13:31:22 -0000 Subject: McGonagall might be the evil one In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91864 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "jojobinks1983" wrote: > I probably haven't done my research properly here but is McGonagall > in the order? She always seems suspiciously absent. Also, everyone > else had an important task to do at the end of GoF, what did she do? > You've got to admit she's an unlikely candidate for Voldemort's spy > but isn't that sometimes the way? > > Can you see the paranoia taking over? > > Jo In OP, McGonagal was seen by Harry at 12 Grimmauld wearing Muggle clothes, though for what reason we never find out. (And in what chapter I can't remember, books on loan, can anyone find cannon for me?) I would think that DD would trust McGonagal to take care of Hogwarts if any thing should happen to him, and as such she probably doesn't get sent on too many dangerous missions. And despite the fact that she gets to kick a little butt later in the book, I assume that DD wants her to stay safe for some reason. Anyway, just IMHO. Meri From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Mar 1 20:21:46 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 20:21:46 -0000 Subject: Cedric and Pettigrew In-Reply-To: <001501c3ffc4$da19c260$5c4e6751@f3b7j4> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91865 Carol wrote: > > At any rate, Snape's behavior throughout PoA indicates that he, like > > Dumbledore himself, thought that Sirius was the Secret Keeper/traitor > > and the murderer of twelve Muggles--a very dangerous man from whom all > > of the students, and Harry in particular, needed to be protected. Ffred wrote: >> But remembering that Sirius was James's sidekick and Snape's >>tormentor, why > >clear his name? Especially as doing so at that point would raise >>enormous >> questions about why he hadn't done so 10 years before! Potioncat here, and I hope I correctly identified the writers in the above posts. I think that Snape believed Black was the traitor all those years ago and that Lupin is helping him now.(Shrieking Shack moment) What I find confusing, is that Black said that when he was in Azkaban, he heard all the DE's screaming about Pettigrew doublecrossing them. So, if that is true, the DE's in Azkaban knew about Peter. Why didn't Snape know? Or if it isn't true, why is Black saying it? I hope all this wasn't brought up in earlier versions of this thread and if it was, I apologise. I also apologise for errors caused by rushing as a child calls for me in the background. Potioncat > From psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 20:30:14 2004 From: psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com (psychobirdgirl) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 20:30:14 -0000 Subject: Snape as a Spy-the one who left forever In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91866 What if it was just a statement, not a threat? When he was talking about the one who left him forever, who would be punished, maybe it was just a statement about Crouch risking his life in his service and Voldemort knew he would die, so he would be gone from them forever, but also he would be punished (captured and "kissed"). So that could leave Snape to be the loyal one at Hogwarts. Just another option psychobirdgirl From foxmoth at qnet.com Mon Mar 1 21:43:13 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 21:43:13 -0000 Subject: Cedric and Pettigrew In-Reply-To: <001501c3ffc4$da19c260$5c4e6751@f3b7j4> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91867 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "manawydan" wrote: > We know that Peter was a spy for Voldemort well before he became the secret keeper.< No. We know there was *a* spy for Voldemort well before Peter became the Secret Keeper. Sirius accuses Peter of passing information to Voldemort for a year before, but this is never confirmed. I put forward an alternate scenario: James, who doesn't want to believe that any of his friends are spies, tells ESE!Lupin about the secret-keeper switch. Lupin runs along to Voldemort, who captures Peter and bullies him into giving up the secret. I believe that Snape thought that Sirius was the spy and that he tried to warn James. That was why Snape reacted with such horror to the idea that Sirius had not been the secret-keeper. He was thinking that James had switched on his information. Fred: > We _don't_ know when exactly Snape went to Dumbledore, just that he faced grave personal risk in doing so. > > We know that Snape hated James Potter. > > And it's a believable assumption that Snape was one of the "absent" DEs inthe graveyard scene, thereby having been one of Voldemort's inner circle.<< Pippin: Since Snape has the Dark Mark and felt the summons, I'd say it's more than an assumption. Fred: > I put all of those together to assume that: > > Peter is made secret keeper. He runs along to the Dark Lord, does a little dance of glee and tells him that he knows where the Potters are hiding. Voldemort rubs his hands together, twiddles his moustaches, etc, and decides that Peter will take him there. As a special treat, he tells Snape to come too, to see his enemy get fried.<< But Snape was already Dumbledore's agent at that point. "He rejoined our side before Lord Voldemort's downfall and turned spy for us at great personal risk. " There would have been no chance for Snape to return to LV as a spy if he came over the night of the Potters' demise. And Dumbledore would have known from Snape's account that Peter was the Secret-keeper, for only the secret keeper can give the secret away. Pippin From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Mon Mar 1 21:53:14 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 21:53:14 -0000 Subject: Time Travel and Chuck Berry In-Reply-To: <4.3.2.7.2.20040228005319.02c8f7e0@pop3.norton.antivirus> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91868 Troels Forchhammer in post 91756 responded to how my question of how time-traveling Harry could produce a Patronus: > > Harry had seen himself do it - once he realised that the person > he saw by the lake was himself, he also knew with absolute certainty > that he had indeed seen himself cast the Patronus Charm. > Bobby: I still do not understand. At first, both old Harry (Harry1) and time-traveling Harry (Harry2) do not have the confidence to produce a Patronus. He (Harry1) does not realize that he (Harry2) produced it. At first time-traveling Harry (Harry2) does not have confidence either, but he has time to realize that he (Harry1) saw him (Harry2) produce a Patronus, and so he (Harry2) now has the confidence to do it. But this is like the Chuck Berry paradox from the movie "Back to the Future" where the Michael J. Fox character learns Chuck Berry's guitar licks off Chuck's records but then teaches Chuck those same licks over the telephone ? so Fox learns the licks from Berry who learns them from Fox, and so on, and so on. In effect the earlier Chuck Berry learns his licks from the future Chuck Berry. So there is no point in this loop for Chuck to actually create the licks. And the same problem applies to Harry: Harry2 can make a Patronus because Harry1 saw him already do it because Harry2 did it because Harry1 saw . . . At no point in the loop can Harry2 gain the confidence to produce the Patronus. Second, Troels Forchhammer responded to me saying that JKR permits time-travelers to change history: > I prefer to believe Hermione's information wrong rather than accept > an internal inconsistency (allowing changes to the past would create plot-holes large enough to pass not only Hannibal and his elephants through, but the Alps as well). That is merely a matter of personal > priority. Bobby: But my point is that JKR accepts that time-travelers can change history and so if she uses it again she can do whatever she wants to the plot (and that makes it a crumby plot device). From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Mon Mar 1 21:57:17 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 21:57:17 -0000 Subject: Why Astronomy? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91869 Why do the Hogwarts students study astronomy? It can't be just for Divination because Hermione is not taking Divination but is taking astronomy. They don't take biology for the Healers or chemistry to help with Potions -- so why astronomy? From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 1 22:25:23 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 22:25:23 -0000 Subject: Fidelius, Surveillance, Means of Communication In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91870 Snip of great posts from Pet and Annemehr How 'bout the portrait being of golden snitch inventor Bowman Wright? snip> Siriusly Snapey Susan How about the "corpulent red nosed wizard" former Head Master of Hogwarts and obvious supporter of Dumbledore. For that matter it could be Dilys or Everard. It could have been almost any portrait on loan from Hogwarts with a second portrait of the same person available to be kept at the school in Dumbledore's office. Where is the Potter's "mannor"? Who in Harry's family has had a portrait done, there has to be *someone*.... Ooh! The questions revolve and revolve! Desperately seeking book 6 (and praying it contains back history), Sue From foxmoth at qnet.com Mon Mar 1 22:55:50 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 22:55:50 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13 (Detention with Dolores) In-Reply-To: <03be01c3ff37$6f097200$4f5ffea9@cq5hs01> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91871 Thanks, Penny for the summary and thought-provoking questions. I'm glad you dropped in :-) 1. This is one of the first signs of how Ron will handle his responsibilities as prefect. Do you think it was merely his family relationship with the Twins that kept him from being a rules-enforcer withHermione or would he have shirked his responsibilities if it had been Seamusand Dean doing something questionable or something that clearly broke a school rule? Do you think Harry might have taken his prefect duties any more seriously than Ron did? A>I don't think Harry would have had any better luck disciplining the twins. He certainly wouldn't have thought of grassing on them to Molly. I don't think it's fair to say that Ron didn't take his prefect duties seriously. There doesn't seem to be any breakdown of order in Gryffindor House, aside from the twins--and the previous prefects never made much headway with this kind of thing either. Canary creams come to mind, not to mention the brisk trade in illegal charms during the monster scare in CoS. And aren't there sixth and seventh year prefects? What were they, next door neighbors? If Hermione really needed help, why didn't she ask them? 2. What do you think about Hermione's attempt to trick the house elves intopicking up clothing that will set them free? Do you agree with Ron that"they should at least see what they're picking up?" A>This is the same sort of manipulative behavior that got Hermione into trouble with the centaurs at the end of the book. The question is, has she seen the light now, or is it going to get her into still more hot water? 3. This is one of several instances where Seamus seems to be trying to talkto Harry. As in other cases, Harry often doesn't want to take the troubleand/or risk the confrontation that might occur if he encouraged an antagonist to discuss things with him. You may recall that Rowling usedsimilar language to signal that Ron might have been amenable to making it upwith Harry sooner, but Harry's stubborn pride and unwillingness to engage in anything emotionally "messy" always gets in the way. Do you think it isstubborn pride, emotional distance or perhaps inner protectiveness thatcauses Harry to react this way? A>All three. Under stress, Harry tends to revert to the behavior he needed to survive the Dursleys--stay in his room, make no noise, and pretend he's not there. 4. On first read, did you guess what Ron was up to (practicing for theKeeper tryouts)? A>I did. In fact, I'm surprised anyone missed it. Asking for a new broomstick was a pretty big hint. Harry would've guessed too, if he weren't so pre-occupied. 5. Is it possible that Harry was really there for 7 *hours* writing linesthat cut into his own hand, or is this another case of Rowling not being very good with time details? A>I think this is her heightened style-- many things are exaggerated in the Potterverse. At another place in the book Fudge jumps so much in surprise that his feet leave the floor. It's also characteristic of the Potterverse that painful injuries occur often while the potential for lasting damage is seldom realized, barring a scar or two. For some reason this is more a concern with cruelty than violence. People often wonder why Hogwarts allows such sadistic teachers, but they never seem to worry that a Bludger could kill someone. . 6. Was Harry wrong to fail to alert even one Hogwarts professor about whatwas going on with Umbridge's detentions? He probably didn't know the extentof her power at that exact point in time, so it was more likely Harry'sdistrust of adults and authority figures (and dislike of "showing weakness")that prompted his decision to stoically bear his ordeal and stay silent. Even Ron thinks Harry's desire to avoid having Umbridge know that she "got to him" is ridiculous, as he urges him to report the incidents to McGonagall or Dumbledore. A>Yup. See answer to question 3. But Harry may have a point. Umbridge would only come up with something more vile and perfecty legal. And waaay back in Book One Hagrid has an exchange with Draco that suggests refusing a detention will get you expelled. 7. Does Ron have reason to think Harry would laugh at the idea of himtrying out for Keeper (i.e., is he a bad Quidditch player in general), or isthis just Ron's lack of confidence manifesting itself rather plainly? Do you think the Twins play an especially strong role in Ron's self-esteem issues? He seems to be particularly sensitive to their jibes and avoids giving them reason to bother him. A>Ron doesn't really know what he can do. He's only had that dreadful broom to practice on, aside from the times when Harry let him borrow the Nimbus or the Firebolt. That he could manage the Keeper post when Charlie and the Twins were practicing during holidays on such a dismal mount is a pretty good indication of skill. 8. Were you convinced by Hermione's explanation that maybe it was coincidence that Harry's scar hurt when Umbridge touched him? Is Hermione right so often in OoP that it might be a red herring in later books? A>It's a red herring in *this* book. She's right about the coincidence, but she's wrong about what it means. What Harry felt was Voldemort's surge of happiness over the sentencing of Sturgis Podmore. Combined with Voldemort's anger when Podmore was caught, it means Podmore was not set up by the MoM as Hermione supposed. It's too soon for her to realize that there's a traitor in the Order, of course. Mwahahaha! 9. Shipping question (of course!): what do you make of the fact thatHermione seems anxious to get off to bed on a night when Ron will clearlywanting to be celebrating and might even have confidence enough to make aromantic gesture towards her? If she knows he likes her and she likes himback, why would she not take the chance to be alone with him when he's in the best spirits ever before (and instead asks Harry to join her in knittingthe next day, looking "disappointed" at his answer)? A>Ahhh, hope springs eternal...but she fell asleep in her chair in the first place because she was forcing herself to stay up so as not to be rude to Ron...if not for him, she'd have gone to bed already. :-) Pippin From silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net Mon Mar 1 23:00:54 2004 From: silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net (Silverthorne) Date: Mon, 1 Mar 2004 17:00:54 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Why Astronomy? References: Message-ID: <000b01c3ffe1$0d7b1340$05030f04@dslverizon.net> No: HPFGUIDX 91872 {Robert} Why do the Hogwarts students study astronomy? It can't be just for Divination because Hermione is not taking Divination but is taking astronomy. They don't take biology for the Healers or chemistry to help with Potions -- so why astronomy? {Anne} Well, a lot of ritualistic spells may need to be done on certain nights when planets and stars are in certain positions. Also, in folklore, many herbs cannot be picked unless certain astronomical events are met (Such as picking Holly on a wintery full moon night for the best potency). Then there's certain beasts that are affected by the heavenly bodies (Like Remus during full moon). A lot of 'old' folkloric magic is dependent on such factors--and although Rowling flubs the details often enough, she does stick to the generalities. So my guess would be that young wizards and witches need to know what's going on in the heavens for spell work and potions/herbalism gathering as well as divination. It probably also ties into Arithmancy ('Magical' math) for the wizarding version of Physics...something I can see Hermione very much getting into...^^ Anne From annemehr at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 23:14:10 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 23:14:10 -0000 Subject: Who was on duty? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91873 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "capehoneysuckle" wrote: Honey: > When Harry and Co. arrive at the MOM to save Sirius, the security desk > is deserted. What happened to Eric Munch or his > co-worker? A member of the OOP should have been on-duty at the door of > the DoM as well. What happened to him or her? Annemehr: As for MoM security, I don't know how the DEs cleared them out of the way, but we do know there are at least three DEs with experience with the MoM: Rookwood, the ex-Unspeakable; Macnair, who was with the Dept. for the Disposal of Dangerous Creatures; and Malfoy, who was around all the time although he didn't work there. They would have been able to work out a plan, I'm sure. I'm not at all sure that there was a guard from the Order there at night anymore. Their cover was blown with Voldemort and nearly with the MoM, too. First Sturgis Podmore was presumably Imperioed into trying to steal the prophecy for Voldemort, and later Arthur Weasley was attacked by the Volde!Snake, which could see through the invisibility cloak, by the way. I think that's why Dumbledore was so adamant that Harry learn Occlumency -- because he could no longer prevent Harry's entry into the DoM by stationing a guard there. 'Course, I could be wrong! ;-) Annemehr From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 23:23:01 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 23:23:01 -0000 Subject: Where is Pettigrew? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91874 > > Ravenclaw Bookworm: > > Why the old Black mansion is a lovely place to hide and wait! Who > would know better how to find his best friend's house and even sneak > in. After all, there was no need for a secret keeper until the Order > moved in. "...Kreacher had made himself something that looked like a > nest. A jumble of assorted rags and smelly old blankets were piled > on the floor and the small dent in the middle of it showed where > Kreacher curled up to sleep every night. Here and there among the > material were stale bread crusts and moldy old bits of cheese." (US > ed. 504) Sounds like the perfect place for 2 rats to share. > > BTW, I realize Sirius would recognize Peter IF he saw him and that a > rat with a silver hand would stand out a bit. We do not yet know the > properties of that hand. > > "Harry heard something scuttling behind the baseboards" (US ed 61) Carol: Isn't the house hidden now that it's the Order's headquarters? So even if he (like the former Black sisters) knows where it used to be, he couldn't see it or enter it now? We haven't really finished exploring the possibilities and impossibilities involved there, but I don't think he'd be able to see it or enter it. Still, though, that "scuttling" quotation is suggestive. As for the silver paw, maybe human traits, including replacements for body parts, might disappear during transformation just as clothing does. If, for example, Mad Eye Moody were an animagus and could transform himself into, say, a bear, would that bear have a rolling eye and an artificial leg, conveniently furnished with a clawed foot, or would he be a three-legged, one-eyed bear? I think he'd lose the false eye and false leg. If I'm correct, Scabbers the rat wouldn't have a silver paw, he'd just be an injured rat forced to scamper through the sewers on three paws. Carol From stevejjen at earthlink.net Mon Mar 1 23:39:13 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 23:39:13 -0000 Subject: Fidelius, Surveillance, Means of Communication In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91875 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: > Snip of great posts from Pet and Annemehr > > How 'bout the portrait being of golden snitch inventor Bowman > Wright? > snip> > > Siriusly Snapey Susan > > How about the "corpulent red nosed wizard" former Head Master of > Hogwarts and obvious supporter of Dumbledore. For that matter it > could be Dilys or Everard. It could have been almost any portrait on > loan from Hogwarts with a second portrait of the same person > available to be kept at the school in Dumbledore's office. Jen: I'd love to find out one of the headmaster/headmistress portraits in DD's office is a Potter! Wouldn't that be interesting? Of course, that begs the question of why the heck DD never mentioned this to Harry, but then...what can anyone possibly say to that? Not giving out information seems to be the hobby of most of the WW except the people you don't care to hear from, i.e. Fudge, Skeeter, Draco, etc. Anyway, very original thought, Pet. Welcome! Jen, thinking Susan's idea of the Quidditch hero portrait actually fits in better with the story. From annemehr at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 23:50:23 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 23:50:23 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: <2C691372-6AEA-11D8-BDA3-000A9577CB94@btconnect.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91876 Kneasy, while setting up his "When Volde Slurped Harry" theory: > > Harry's earliest memories are vague scenes involving a green flash and > Lily's voice and they usually occur at times of great stress. It is > generally accepted that this flash is the AK that killed Lily. ("Get > out of the way, girl.) But since AKs have to be > specifically aimed, there should have been *two* green flashes; the > second > being the one that gave him the scar and rebounded to destroy Voldy. But > what if there were only one? What would that mean? Annemehr: I like the plot you propose, and I too wonder how a rebounded AK could transfer anything from Voldemort to Harry. I'm also quite sure we know very little of what actually happened that night. But, I just found the passage that I always assumed referred to Voldemort's attempt to AK Harry. It's at the end of PS/SS ch. 2, when Harry is trying to remember the "car crash" that killed his parents and gave him his scar: "Sometimes, when he strained his memory during long hours in his cupboard, he came up with a strange vision: a blinding flash of green light and a burning pain on his forehead. This, he supposed, was the crash, though he couldn't imagine where all the green light came from." Harry having mentioned his dreams about flying motorcycles earlier in the chapter establishes that he does indeed have some memory of that time, so I am inclined to trust this vision. To me, a "blinding flash" of green light has to be Avada Kedavra headed straight for your head; otherwise it's merely a jet of light. Besides, the pain in his forehead is associated with it. In PoA, when the dementors and boggart!dementors are around, there are only sounds; I can't find any reference to green light. Besides, when Lily took Harry and ran with him that night, I can easily imagine that she put him in his room and shut the door, and stood outside to face Voldemort. There's nothing in the books that says Harry saw her death at all. So, I can't get around it. The green light is associated with the pain in Harry's forehead and the scar, and the scar is associated with the connection to LV. One loophole left, though, maybe! Okay, so the AK rebounds and unbodies Voldemort. Though I doubted it before, Phil (congusinglyso) could still be right that the SuddenlyVapor!Mort tried to possess Harry; except that rather than Hagrid taking Harry!Mort to be separated, Voldemort found himself repelled right away, by means of the new scar, leaving a bit of himself behind in Harry. Could be, could be. I won't bet the house, though! ;-) Annemehr just playing around From annemehr at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 00:12:57 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 00:12:57 -0000 Subject: Where is Pettigrew? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91877 > > > Ravenclaw Bookworm: > > > > Why the old Black mansion is a lovely place to hide and wait! Who > > would know better how to find his best friend's house and even sneak > > in. After all, there was no need for a secret keeper until the Order > > moved in. > > > > "Harry heard something scuttling behind the baseboards" (US ed 61) > Carol: > Isn't the house hidden now that it's the Order's headquarters? So even > if he (like the former Black sisters) knows where it used to be, he > couldn't see it or enter it now? We haven't really finished exploring > the possibilities and impossibilities involved there, but I don't > think he'd be able to see it or enter it. Still, though, that > "scuttling" quotation is suggestive. Annemehr: It depends on the timing, maybe. At the end of GoF, Dumbledore told Sirius to alert the "old crowd" and then lie low at Lupin's for a while. How long is a while? Not long, probably, judging by OoP, but probably long enough for Wormtail to get into the Black house before the Order moved in. Suppose Wormtail had got in first. Would he then be able to get in and out even after the Fidelius charm was cast? Or is he stuck there because once out, he couldn't find it again? Kreacher gets in and out; does anyone think Dumbledore *told* him the secret? I doubt it. The idea that Wormtail is what Harry heard scuttling behind the baseboards is deliciously chilling! Annemehr who's now wondering if Crookshanks will catch his rat after all From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Tue Mar 2 00:31:36 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 00:31:36 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13 (Detention with Dolores) In-Reply-To: <03be01c3ff37$6f097200$4f5ffea9@cq5hs01> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91878 Hi, Penny! Nice questions! > Surfacing only briefly from lurkdom probably ...... but here to give the > Chapter 13 summary and provide some questions for discussion. :--) > QUESTIONS > > 1. This is one of the first signs of how Ron will handle his > responsibilities as prefect. Do you think it was merely his family > relationship with the Twins that kept him from being a rules- enforcer with > Hermione or would he have shirked his responsibilities if it had been Seamus > and Dean doing something questionable or something that clearly broke a > school rule? Do you think Harry might have taken his prefect duties any > more seriously than Ron did? I agree with those who saw this as beyond Ron and, but for her personal knowledge of Molly, Hermione. One suspects that most prefects confronted with older pupils misbehaving would quietly leave it in the hope that the teachers would pick up on it. I don't know about boarding schools, but I think the way that teachers at Hogwarts only enter the common room or dormitories in emergencies is very unusual. > 2. What do you think about Hermione's attempt to trick the house elves into > picking up clothing that will set them free? Do you agree with Ron that > "they should at least see what they're picking up?" Yes, I do agree with Ron on this. I think Hermoine's behaviour is odd. It's not just manipulative, it's *ineffectively* manipulative and, at first sight, her lack of interest in whether her trick is working seems very un- Hermionelike. The effect on me is to make me wonder if she just got lucky with some of her supposed successes in OOP. As if she has three or four templated behaviours that work well in the situations she has encountered, but hasn't learnt when not to use them. One wonders, for instance, what the other members of the DA would have thought if they'd found out she'd cast a latent curse on them: not only was it without their knowledge but how would, say, Ginny feel about whether she's trusted or not? > 3. This is one of several instances where Seamus seems to be trying to talk > to Harry. As in other cases, Harry often doesn't want to take the trouble > and/or risk the confrontation that might occur if he encouraged an > antagonist to discuss things with him. You may recall that Rowling used > similar language to signal that Ron might have been amenable to making it up > with Harry sooner, but Harry's stubborn pride and unwillingness to engage in > anything emotionally "messy" always gets in the way. Do you think it is > stubborn pride, emotional distance or perhaps inner protectiveness that > causes Harry to react this way? Hmm. As others have said, all the above, but I'd add that for British children all that is culturally built in. I never had to endure anything like Umbridge but I'm pretty sure I would have had the same response, and I think a great many kids would more or less expect that. Indeed, at 45, it's a great effort for me to adopt any other attitude now when faced with any sort of trouble or difficulty and I still don't think I'm untypical. > 4. On first read, did you guess what Ron was up to (practicing for the > Keeper tryouts)? I can't remember. I don't think so. I suspect what was going on was that I intuited somehow this was not a puzzle of great plot significance, and lazily assumed the best way to find out was to read on. I'm a very passive reader, so would only have tried to work it out had I been interrupted between puzzle and solution. > 5. Is it possible that Harry was really there for 7 *hours* writing lines > that cut into his own hand, or is this another case of Rowling not being > very good with time details? I don't really know how to answer this. I feel the answer is either, 'Yes, it's canon, so it must have been possible' or 'No, it's fiction, and none of it happened.' In other words, we don't have any sound criteria for defining 'possibility' in a fictional universe (especially a magical one) excerpt the author's assertions. It feels to me like asking whether love is purple. > 6. Was Harry wrong to fail to alert even one Hogwarts professor about what > was going on with Umbridge's detentions? He probably didn't know the extent > of her power at that exact point in time, so it was more likely Harry's > distrust of adults and authority figures (and dislike of "showing weakness") > that prompted his decision to stoically bear his ordeal and stay silent. > Even Ron thinks Harry's desire to avoid having Umbridge know that she "got > to him" is ridiculous, as he urges him to report the incidents to McGonagall > or Dumbledore. I can't remember the time sequence now, but McGonagall is not really very inviting of confidence in her discussions of Umbridge with Harry. Again, culture: you are on your own. > 7. Does Ron have reason to think Harry would laugh at the idea of him > trying out for Keeper (i.e., is he a bad Quidditch player in general), or is > this just Ron's lack of confidence manifesting itself rather plainly? Do > you think the Twins play an especially strong role in Ron's self- esteem > issues? He seems to be particularly sensitive to their jibes and avoids > giving them reason to bother him. There is later evidence in the way he improves after they leave. Of course Ron should know that Harry would not laugh at him. However, remember when, in POA, Neville innocently tells (or was overheard by) Draco that Harry fainted on the train, and Draco mocks Harry in consequence. Harry has rather more sense to keep quiet, but I think Ron's general caution is understandable. Also, Ron probably doesn't have objective evidence of his ability until Angelina selects him, and could reason that if Harry or Hermione thought him a bad player they would never have said so. > 8. Were you convinced by Hermione's explanation that maybe it was > coincidence that Harry's scar hurt when Umbridge touched him? Is Hermione > right so often in OoP that it might be a red herring in later books? At the time I kept an open mind. I'm still not completely sure, because it may be that Harry's scar becomes more active (and so channels Voldemortian emotion more strongly) whenever his defensive instincts are aroused. > 9. Shipping question (of course!): what do you make of the fact that > Hermione seems anxious to get off to bed on a night when Ron will clearly > wanting to be celebrating and might even have confidence enough to make a > romantic gesture towards her? If she knows he likes her and she likes him > back, why would she not take the chance to be alone with him when he's in > the best spirits ever before (and instead asks Harry to join her in knitting > the next day, looking "disappointed" at his answer)? I agree with those who have said the three are chiefly occupied with their own concerns. Does this rule out the possibility of romantic feelings for the time being? It is of course novelistic convention that being in love - or liking and being liked back - trumps all other considerations, but is this realistic? David From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 01:08:53 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 01:08:53 -0000 Subject: Time Travel and Chuck Berry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91879 "Robert Jones" wrote: Troels Forchhammer in post 91756 responded to how my question of how time-traveling Harry could produce a Patronus: > > Harry had seen himself do it - once he realised that the person > he saw by the lake was himself, he also knew with absolute certainty > that he had indeed seen himself cast the Patronus Charm. > Bobby: I still do not understand. At first, both old Harry (Harry1) and time-traveling Harry (Harry2) do not have the confidence to produce a Patronus. He (Harry1) does not realize that he (Harry2) produced it. At first time-traveling Harry (Harry2) does not have confidence either, but he has time to realize that he (Harry1) saw him (Harry2) produce a Patronus, and so he (Harry2) now has the confidence to do it. But this is like the Chuck Berry paradox from the movie "Back to the Future" where the Michael J. Fox character learns Chuck Berry's guitar licks off Chuck's records but then teaches Chuck those same licks over the telephone ? so Fox learns the licks from Berry who learns them from Fox, and so on, and so on. In effect the earlier Chuck Berry learns his licks from the future Chuck Berry. So there is no point in this loop for Chuck to actually create the licks. And the same problem applies to Harry: Harry2 can make a Patronus because Harry1 saw him already do it because Harry2 did it because Harry1 saw . . . At no point in the loop can Harry2 gain the confidence to produce the Patronus. Neri: Yes, you got everything exactly right. I couldn't have explained it better. Now all is left for you to do is realize that if every step is consistent, then the whole loop, however weird, must be correct also. This is how mathematical proofs and magic work. This is very much like the Mobius strip (if you are not familiar with this old trick, go to http://scidiv.bcc.ctc.edu/Math/Mobius.html). You know it has only one side, although it sounds weird and you can just *see* that it has two sides, but you'll find you can draw a line from any point on one side to any point on the "other" side, without taking the pen off the paper or going over anedge. So there must be only one side, however strange it seems. "Robert Jones" wrote: Second, Troels Forchhammer responded to me saying that JKR permits time-travelers to change history: > I prefer to believe Hermione's information wrong rather than accept > an internal inconsistency (allowing changes to the past would create plot-holes large enough to pass not only Hannibal and his elephants through, but the Alps as well). That is merely a matter of personal > priority. Bobby: But my point is that JKR accepts that time-travelers can change history and so if she uses it again she can do whatever she wants to the plot (and that makes it a crumby plot device). Neri: She still has to be consistent, or we will all throw the book in disgust. It is actually possible to change history and remain consistent (that is, no paradoxes or plot holes) but it is very, very difficult. Time-travel is not a trick that enables the author to do everything with the plot. It actually makes plotting much harder than usual. See #88636 and #88794 for my detailed discussion and some weird-but-consistent examples. Neri From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 01:25:00 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 01:25:00 -0000 Subject: Rats at Hogwarts (was Cedric and Pettigrew) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91880 Elihu: Maybe because the Weasleys were on close terms with Dumbledore, they got special permission to allow their son to bring a rat of theirs to school. Dumbledore didn't know that this rat is a problem until shortly before Percy graduated. Chelle: That's on the First years list. In the first book Lee Jordan, a third > year is bringing his pet tarantula to Hogwarts. Maybe the school wants > them to get settled and the idea of what type of environment they're > supposed to be living in before they decide to bring in a complicated > pet. I would guess, having a tarantula of my own they would have had > to rearrange the boys dorm for that year to accomidate Lee's pet. > It would have had to be something Lee felt comfortable with his year > mates about. > Could you imagine arriving your first year terrified of spiders and > your roomate springs a giant tarantula on you? Cats, toads, and owls > are pretty safe. > Carol: Actually, rats are pretty safe, too, much more intelligent and docile than many people give them credit for being. I see no reason why Dumbledore would not have allowed a silent exception to the general rule of which kinds of pets would be allowed for the Weasleys, who didn't have a large income. And he would have made the exception twice, once for Percy as a first-year (he would have acquired Scabbers when he was about five) and again for Ron as a first-year (Percy gave Scabbers to Ron after he was rewarded for becoming a prefect by being given his own owl, Hermes). I don't think that the rule about having a toad OR a cat OR an owl is absolute in terms of the animals allowed (neither Lee's tarantula nor Scabbers is shipped back home by the nearest owl). I think it's the "OR" that's important (and consequently capitalized and repeated): they're allowed just one animal. I also think that the list includes the most common and popular pets. If I were DD, I'd have strong reservations about pet bats and I'd definitely ban dogs, but as long as the tarantula is kept in his box (and is not an acromantula in disguise) and the rat spends most of his time in a boy's pocket, I can't see any reason to make a fuss. Some rules are absolute (you don't enter the Forbidden Forest without permission) and others are flexible. If McGonagall can bend the rule about first-years not having their own brooms, Dumbledore can certainly allow first Percy and then Ron a pet rat. Carol From jmmears at comcast.net Tue Mar 2 02:04:33 2004 From: jmmears at comcast.net (serenadust) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 02:04:33 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13 (Detention with Dolores) In-Reply-To: <03be01c3ff37$6f097200$4f5ffea9@cq5hs01> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91881 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pennylin" wrote: > QUESTIONS > > 1. This is one of the first signs of how Ron will handle his > responsibilities as prefect. Do you think it was merely his family > relationship with the Twins that kept him from being a rules- enforcer with > Hermione or would he have shirked his responsibilities if it had been Seamus > and Dean doing something questionable or something that clearly broke a > school rule? Do you think Harry might have taken his prefect duties any > more seriously than Ron did? Actually I think that Harry was far too distracted by his own problems to have been very effective as a prefect during his fifth year. Also, considering that Harry usually heartily approves of the twins hi-jinks (and of course, he's really sponsoring them), he'd have been unlikely to want to give the twins a hard time for doing a bit of product development research. Added to all this is Harry's concern with maintaining Fred and George's respect (remember in GoF when he worries that the twins will think he's "losing his nerve" if he complains about his scar pain?), and he'd likely be even less motivated to tell them off than Ron is. As for Ron, he has no trouble pulling rank on Seamus and putting him in his place when he's fighting with Harry. It's only with his out- of-control older brothers that he avoids confrontation in carrying out his duties. After all, Hermione is only effective in stopping the twins' antics when she threatens to tell their mother. Can anyone imagine what would have happened to Ron if he'd tried that approach? ::shudders:: > 2. What do you think about Hermione's attempt to trick the house elves into > picking up clothing that will set them free? Do you agree with Ron that > "they should at least see what they're picking up?" I think that her zeal for her SPEW project has overcome any sense of fair play in this case. I agree with the earlier poster who said that it's odd that Hermione doesn't seem to really have studied the house elves, and she just assumes that they will be freed if they pick up the hats she's leaving around. I don't think that they actually would be freed if they did pick them up based on what we learned in CoS when Harry tricks Mr. Malfoy into freeing Dobby. The only thing Hermione actually accomplishes is to gravely insult the elves who are already unhappy with her, so yes I do agree with Ron in this case. > 3. This is one of several instances where Seamus seems to be trying to talk > to Harry. As in other cases, Harry often doesn't want to take the trouble > and/or risk the confrontation that might occur if he encouraged an > antagonist to discuss things with him. You may recall that Rowling used > similar language to signal that Ron might have been amenable to making it up > with Harry sooner, but Harry's stubborn pride and unwillingness to engage in > anything emotionally "messy" always gets in the way. Do you think it is > stubborn pride, emotional distance or perhaps inner protectiveness that > causes Harry to react this way? In this particular case, I think that it's mainly stubborn pride that causes him to react the way he does to Seamus. He plainly doesn't want to talk about what happened when Cedric was killed, but he has shared a dorm with Seamus for 4 years at this point, and could probably avoided the whole ugly fight and subsequesnt chilly relations for most of the year if only he'd sat down and told the story to all the Gryffindore boys in his year. > > 4. On first read, did you guess what Ron was up to (practicing for the > Keeper tryouts)? Good question. I think that I did guess what he was doing because of all the OOP spoilers published in May and June concerning Ron being on the Quidditch team. I'm not sure I'd have caught on otherwise. > > 5. Is it possible that Harry was really there for 7 *hours* writing lines > that cut into his own hand, or is this another case of Rowling not being > very good with time details? I suppose it is just possible, but honestly I think that JKR is once again revealing her lack of numerical skills ;-). > 6. Was Harry wrong to fail to alert even one Hogwarts professor about what > was going on with Umbridge's detentions? He probably didn't know the extent > of her power at that exact point in time, so it was more likely Harry's > distrust of adults and authority figures (and dislike of "showing weakness") > that prompted his decision to stoically bear his ordeal and stay silent. > Even Ron thinks Harry's desire to avoid having Umbridge know that she "got > to him" is ridiculous, as he urges him to report the incidents to McGonagall > or Dumbledore. Again, we see a lot of Harry's stubborn pride right from the beginning of OOP, although his distrust of adults and authority figures surely plays a part in his failure to report his detention- torture. However, I also believe that his reaction to Umbridges' treatment is consistent with the Hogwarts culture, since we don't see any evidence of Lee Jordan's filing a complaint when he gets the same treatment later in the book. Maybe it's a "wizard-guy thing". > 7. Does Ron have reason to think Harry would laugh at the idea of him > trying out for Keeper (i.e., is he a bad Quidditch player in general), or is > this just Ron's lack of confidence manifesting itself rather plainly? Do > you think the Twins play an especially strong role in Ron's self- esteem > issues? He seems to be particularly sensitive to their jibes and avoids > giving them reason to bother him. Another good question. I can't think of any reason for Ron to believe that Harry would *ever* laugh at him for trying out for the Keeper position. They've certainly played pickup games with the twins back at the Burrow, so it's not as if Harry's never seen him play before. I do think that it's mainly Ron's lack of confidence behind his secrecy, and I also think that his fear of the twins ridicule also is a large factor in his self-esteem problems. Without really meaning to, F&G have really boxed in their little brother who is desperate to keep them from classifying him as "another Percy", particularly after becoming a prefect. > 8. Were you convinced by Hermione's explanation that maybe it was > coincidence that Harry's scar hurt when Umbridge touched him? Is Hermione > right so often in OoP that it might be a red herring in later books? At the time I first read it, no, I wasn't convinced about Harry's scar-pain at Umbridges' touch being a coincidence. However, I don't think that I ever believed that Voldemort was possessing her, either because I just don't think that JKR would use that trick twice. > 9. Shipping question (of course!): what do you make of the fact that > Hermione seems anxious to get off to bed on a night when Ron will clearly > wanting to be celebrating and might even have confidence enough to make a > romantic gesture towards her? If she knows he likes her and she likes him > back, why would she not take the chance to be alone with him when he's in > the best spirits ever before (and instead asks Harry to join her in knitting > the next day, looking "disappointed" at his answer)? Gee, I didn't think that this was a shipping question at all ;-). Actually, I remember laughing out loud the first time I read the passage in question because I thought it was extremely obvious that the reason Hermione is sleeping in the middle of the Gryffindor celebration for Ron is that Fred and George have slipped her a mickey. "'Let her sleep,' said George hastily. It was a few moments before Harry noticed that several of the first years gathered around them bore unmistakable signs of recent nosebleeds." OoP, p276, Scholastic edition. It never even occurred to me that she'd be snoozing out of boredom. In fact, she'd probably have been hyper-alert in order to protect the first-years from the twins' experiments since she's already caught them at it before. I'm positive that getting Hermione out of commission was at the top their list that night ;-). As for the romantic aspects of the situation, I don't think that Ron would put any sort of move on Hermione at this point no matter how happy he was at making the team. I'm sure he thinks that she's already involved with Krum, the older, famous Quidditch star, and that he doesn't believe that he stands a chance with her. Anyway, let's face it; neither Harry or Ron are ready to pursue the girls they are interested in. If Hermione hadn't pushed him so hard, I don't think Harry would ever have taken the intiative to ask Cho out. He and Ron are still in the stage where they'd rather admire a girl from afar, than risk almost certain humiliation. I don't think that Hermione needs or wants to scheme to be alone with Ron. They already spend loads of time on their own together, and I imagine she knows that Ron isn't about to "do anything" about his crush on her (even *if* she's still sure that he has one). As for her asking Harry to help her knit elf-hats, I just saw that as one more example of how she just doesn't really "get" Harry when it comes to understanding what he considers fun. He'd probably rather help Snape out in the dungeons, than help knit elf hats! Great questions! Jo Serenadust, waving to all the other Jo's who've appeared on the list lately From lhuntley at fandm.edu Tue Mar 2 03:51:40 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 22:51:40 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13 (Detention with Dolores) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91882 Penny: > 8. Were you convinced by Hermione's explanation that maybe it > was coincidence that Harry's scar hurt when Umbridge touched him? > Is Hermione right so often in OoP that it might be a red herring in > later books? Personally, I feel like Hermione is 'right' no more frequently than in any of the other books. However, during my first read-through of OotP, I did think in was strangely coincidental that she correctly *guessed* that Voldemort didn't actually have Sirius at the MoM (during subsequent readings, however, it seemed more and more plausible that she would have taken Dumbledore's insistence that Harry learn Occulmency and put two and two together). Of course, it is quite standard in literature for the supporting cast to disbelieve the Hero's visions out of hand -- it's just that, most of the time, they're *wrong*. ^_^ Ali: > I felt rather frustrated with OoP's Hermione - she was almost too > perfect and too mature. She is analytical enough for her to > correctly think that the scar hurting might be caused by something > else. I was far less convinced by her sudden ability to analyse how > other girls felt. She seems to have changed enormously from the girl > unable to show compassion to Lavender when her rabbit was killed in > PoA. In a way, I hope Hermione gets it wrong soon, she will feel all > the more real because of it. Actually, Hermione has been trying to educate Ron and Harry about girls ever since GoF. I think her keenly analytical nature actually *helps* her figure out what going on in other girls' heads. People like Hermione (and myself and my roommate, for example) are *great* at figuring out *logically* why other people behave the way they do -- we just aren't so good at applying that information in a sensitive, humane way. Furthermore, I just don't share the (prevalent, IMO) view of Hermione as cold, calculating, and entirely logical. Often, she's far more emotional/emotionally sensitive than the boys (yeah, I know, that's not exactly hard). She's the only character we know of to be consistently kind, encouraging, and respectful of Neville, for instance (well, except for that time when she petrified him ^_~). She's one of the few characters to give Harry a hug when he really needs it. In fact, she is *constantly* doing things to help Harry out emotionally and mentally (e.g. the DA, the interview with Rita Skeeter, going to retrieve him from his self-imposed exile at Grimmauld Place). Her heart really *is* in the right place with SPEW, even if she looking at it/going about it all the wrong way. I think her mind *can* be rather one-track, which *does* lead her to be insensitive at times -- it wasn't that she didn't care that Lavender's bunny was dead, she just couldn't look past the fact that Lavender was *ridiculously* eating up Trelawney's hogwash. As for Hermione being too "perfect" in OotP, I strenuously object. For me, OotP really brought her biggest flaws to the foreground. Let's have a list, shall we? 1) Her inability to behave properly in a fight. While I disagree with those who say that Hermione's knowledge is entirely theoretical and that she's useless in stressful situations, I think she's definitely got a long way to go. I mean, the girl stopped to *congratulate* Harry in the heat of battle. Honestly, Hermione. 2) I don't really know how to put this succinctly, but her reaction to the whole Grawp thing unsettled me. Sure, not everyone can stand down a giant, mad . . . uh, giant . . . the way Harry can. But . . . she didn't only panic -- she actually suggested that perhaps Umbridge *ought* to fire Hagrid. This was a sign of how upset and scared she was, I'm sure, and she apologized right away (Harry gave her quite the *look*, if I recall properly), but still . . . I'll have to go back and see how badly Ron reacted to the spiders in CoS -- perhaps this, like that, was only to emphasize Harry's unique and courageous (coughcrazycough) reaction to mortal peril. 3) Now, this is actually something that I *love* about Hermione, but she is actually incredibly ruthless at times. Petrifying Neville, the polyjuice potion affair, and her capture of Rita Skeeter are just a few examples. When she led Umbridge to the centaurs, I was cheering her all the way (does that make me a horrible person?), but I'm worried that this trait will come back to bite her in the bum someday. (Although JKR's defiant defense of the treatment Malfoy and Co. got on the train at the end of GoF seems to suggest that author doesn't think a little ruthlessness is a bad thing). Whew. I didn't intend to write anything so long. *grins sheepishly* Uh...G'night, then. Laura (who fell off a galloping beast (i.e. cantering pony) today and is expecting to wake up to a lovely giant bruise on her left hip tomorrow morning.) From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 1 18:55:43 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 01 Mar 2004 18:55:43 -0000 Subject: Illustrator info? [was: Re: Where is Pettigrew?] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91883 Heather wrote: > > I think that there is a huge clue on the bonus jacket art for the > > special boxed American edition. There is clearly a rat hiding in > the > > grass out side GP. Many have suspected that animal are able to > > perceive magically hidden places and people. Is it possible that > PP > > is in fact spying on the Order through out the book Potioncat wrote: > I can't recall where I read it. But my understanding is that the > American illustrator did not have any "inside" information and had > not been allowed to read the book at all when she did the various > illustrations. So the rat would have to be taken with a grain of > salt. > Susan now: I do not own the boxed set, but rather individual U.S. edition hardbacks. If, however, you are talking about Mary GrandPre as the illustrator of the box cover art, then she most definitely *DID* read the book in advance of illustrating it. I think it was the U.K. illustrator who did not read OoP, but I remember reading, from a Leaky Cauldron link, before OoP ever came out, an interview with Mary GP in which it was pointed out that she was one of only a couple of people who *did* see an advance copy. This is NOT to say that she necessarily knows anything about books 6 or 7 or later series details. Siriusly Snapey Susan From elfundeb at comcast.net Tue Mar 2 04:21:17 2004 From: elfundeb at comcast.net (elfundeb) Date: Mon, 1 Mar 2004 20:21:17 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13 (Detention with Dolores) References: <03be01c3ff37$6f097200$4f5ffea9@cq5hs01> Message-ID: <001401c4000d$cec442c0$1502a8c0@TOSHIBALAPTOP> No: HPFGUIDX 91884 In honor of Ron's birthday, I will answer all the questions relating to him plus one each about Harry and Hermione. <<1. This is one of the first signs of how Ron will handle his responsibilities as prefect. Do you think it was merely his family relationship with the Twins that kept him from being a rules-enforcer with Hermione or would he have shirked his responsibilities if it had been Seamus and Dean doing something questionable or something that clearly broke a school rule? Do you think Harry might have taken his prefect duties any more seriously than Ron did?>> As I see it, Ron was reluctant to take on any of his duties; for example, Hermione had to remind him after the Welcome Feast that it was their job to escort the first years to Gryffindor Tower. To be truly honest, I think one reason for Ron's stunned reaction to being named a prefect (in addition to the obvious shock that he was chosen over Harry) was that he might actually have to *do* something. While there's no evidence that he doesn't perform adequately once he gets used to his duties, I think his attitude toward being a prefect is colored by his fear of screwing up his big opportunity. Fortunately, with a bit of nudging and nagging from Hermione, this didn't become a self-fulfilling prophecy. <<2. What do you think about Hermione's attempt to trick the house elves into picking up clothing that will set them free? Do you agree with Ron that "they should at least see what they're picking up?">> I'll just echo other comments that this is an example of Manipulative!Hermione, who appears frequently in OOP, doing what she thinks is good for others instead of asking them first. And while I agree with Ron that tricking house elves into freedom unfairly deprives them of their security, Hermione knows that Dumbledore would allow the Hogwarts house elves to continue their lives without change, except that he might offer to pay them if he became aware that they were free. Thus, Hermione's thinking might be that she is giving them the best of both worlds, though it still doesn't excuse her cavalier assumption that she knows what's best for the house elves even if they won't see it for themselves. <<4. On first read, did you guess what Ron was up to (practicing for the Keeper tryouts)?>> Perhaps it was because Scholastic told us in advance that "Ron as Keeper" was one of the things on Harry's mind, or perhaps it's because in the same situation I would have done the same thing, but, yeah, I knew exactly what he was doing. <<6. Was Harry wrong to fail to alert even one Hogwarts professor about what was going on with Umbridge's detentions? He probably didn't know the extent of her power at that exact point in time, so it was more likely Harry's distrust of adults and authority figures (and dislike of "showing weakness") that prompted his decision to stoically bear his ordeal and stay silent. Even Ron thinks Harry's desire to avoid having Umbridge know that she "got to him" is ridiculous, as he urges him to report the incidents to McGonagall or Dumbledore.>> Harry's been abused before, and he knows how much he can take. Knowing that Umbridge's boss wants him expelled from Hogwarts, I'm not surprised that Harry doesn't want to do anything that might make waves. He can be stoic to the point of foolhardiness, but I can't say it's "wrong." Harry's willingness to endure seven hours of torture only serves to paint an even blacker picture of Umbridge. <<7. Does Ron have reason to think Harry would laugh at the idea of him trying out for Keeper (i.e., is he a bad Quidditch player in general), or is this just Ron's lack of confidence manifesting itself rather plainly? Do you think the Twins play an especially strong role in Ron's self-esteem issues? He seems to be particularly sensitive to their jibes and avoids giving them reason to bother him.>> I think this comment is very much a reflection of his self-esteem issues. By saying "don't laugh" Ron is just using a common expression. I doubt he thought his best friend would laugh at him, but he doubts his own talent, leading to genuine concern that Harry might not think Ron has enough talent to make the team. Practicing in secret rather than announcing his intention to try out for the Quidditch team gives Ron an opportunity to convince himself that he can do it, and if he doesn't convince himself, he can simply not show up to the tryouts and no one will ever know. Once he tells Harry, though, he can no longer opt out even though he's far from convinced that he can be successful. I see Ron's honesty here as very important, because I believe Ron's fear of the Twins' ridicule might have been enough to dissuade him from showing up for tryouts at all. Note that at first, Ron uses the very tentative "I -- I thought I'd try out" and only after seeing Harry's enthusiastic reaction does he state affirmatively what will happen "*when* I turn up for the tryouts". <<8. Were you convinced by Hermione's explanation that maybe it was coincidence that Harry's scar hurt when Umbridge touched him? Is Hermione right so often in OoP that it might be a red herring in later books?>> I have a feeling JKR has been stringing us along for several books now. Hermione is so often right that we forget the elements that were wrong. For example, in PoA she was right about the Firebolt (Sirius gave it to Harry, but he wasn't evil). She was right about Crouch Sr., but of course there was a lot more to it than his treatment of house elves. However, I think in OOP it seemed that *all* of Hermione's choices were right, as if she had a sort of Midas touch, to the point where it strained credibility. Which is a very long way of saying that I absolutely believe that, having lulled readers into a sense of Hermione's near-invincibility, JKR has a reversal of fortune in mind for her where she will be spectacularly wrong, and Grawp, that deus ex machina, won't be around to rescue her. <<9. Shipping question (of course!): what do you make of the fact that Hermione seems anxious to get off to bed on a night when Ron will clearly wanting to be celebrating and might even have confidence enough to make a romantic gesture towards her? If she knows he likes her and she likes him back, why would she not take the chance to be alone with him when he's in the best spirits ever before (and instead asks Harry to join her in knitting the next day, looking "disappointed" at his answer)? >> I guess if I promised to answer all the *Ron* questions I can't just let this one go. I think it would be very odd for Hermione to anticipate a romantic overture of any kind. The Trio are friends, first and foremost, and that to the extent any of them has romantic feelings for one of their best friends, those feelings are largely suppressed, consciously or unconsciously. I think the Yule Ball accordingly created a very awkward situation because they felt compelled to find partners and consciously avoided looking among themselves. Moreover, for every sentence that can be read H/H, or R/H there's an opposite reading, or at least a neutral one. In light of what Harry has just related to Hermione, maybe she thinks knitting will be the sort of thing to take Harry's mind off his scar. So I think this is one area where it's virtually impossible to pick up on the clues, because they seem to lead in every direction. Debbie [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From kkearney at students.miami.edu Tue Mar 2 04:36:05 2004 From: kkearney at students.miami.edu (corinthum) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 04:36:05 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13 (Detention with Dolores) In-Reply-To: <03be01c3ff37$6f097200$4f5ffea9@cq5hs01> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91885 Only going to weigh in on one question at the moment... > 8. Were you convinced by Hermione's explanation that maybe it was > coincidence that Harry's scar hurt when Umbridge touched him? Is Hermione > right so often in OoP that it might be a red herring in later books? No, I don't think it was a coincidence at all. I think it is pretty strong evidence against the Umbridge-as-Voldemort-supporter theories. Voldemort certainly appreciates all the work Fudge and his team (including Umbridge) have done to deflect attention away from his return. However, I think he probably still hates them with a passion. First, of course, there's the fact that Umbridge is very law and order oriented, and therefore Voldemort-coup. Also, it must be torture for a power-obsessed wizard like Voldemort to watch such an obviously incompetent person enjoy any authority at all. Therefore, I think the pain Harry felt when Umbridge touched him was a reflection of Voldemort's intense dislike of the woman. -Corinth From artcase at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 04:38:08 2004 From: artcase at yahoo.com (artcase) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 04:38:08 -0000 Subject: Slytherins/DE and Girls In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91886 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "meriaugust" wrote: (big snippage) >I see > Bellatrix Lestrange as more of an anomally than the norm. I > personally think that she has some relationship to LV that we don't > know yet, and that there is some overriding factor that convinces LV > of her loyalty, despite the fact that she is a woman. Anyway, back > to lurkdom I go. > Meri (who will be v. disappointed in JKR if LV and Bellatrix aren't > caught somewhere snogging in DE HQ sometime in the next two > books, cause even a dark lord needs a little love) I was pondering just how someone who can cast a Crucio spell so easily defines "love". I believe her marriage to LeStrange was arranged OR due to a mutual interest in torture. S&M anyone? They probably get off on others' pain and the Longbottoms torture, well... From capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net Tue Mar 2 05:46:38 2004 From: capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net (capehoneysuckle) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 05:46:38 -0000 Subject: Why Astronomy? In-Reply-To: <000b01c3ffe1$0d7b1340$05030f04@dslverizon.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91887 > {Robert} > > Why do the Hogwarts students study astronomy? It can't be just for > Divination because Hermione is not taking Divination but is taking > astronomy. > > They don't take biology for the Healers or chemistry to help with Potions -- > so why astronomy? > > > {Anne} > (snip examples of effects of planet positions and phases of moons on other spells) So my guess would be that young wizards and witches need to > know what's going on in the heavens for spell work and potions/herbalism > gathering as well as divination. > > It probably also ties into Arithmancy ('Magical' math) for the wizarding > version of Physics...something I can see Hermione very much getting > into...^^ > > Anne Honey: What the Hogwarts students are studying in Astronomy doesn't seem to be related to muggle astronomy at all. Astronomers study things like the geology of planets and the physics of star formation and how astronomical observations support or disprove theories about the formation of the universe. Astrologers make star charts, not astronomers. Thus, the Hogwarts "Astronomy" class is very likely to be related to requirements for specific potions or charms, or for Divination or Arithmancy (i.e. Divination using numbers), rather than for any muggle-y sort of use. Just my $0.02. Honey From capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net Tue Mar 2 06:02:55 2004 From: capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net (capehoneysuckle) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 06:02:55 -0000 Subject: Who was on duty? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91888 > Annemehr: >(snip discussion of how the DEs removed the MOM security guard before the battle) > I'm not at all sure that there was a guard from the Order there at > night anymore. Their cover was blown with Voldemort and nearly with > the MoM, too. First Sturgis Podmore was presumably Imperioed into > trying to steal the prophecy for Voldemort, and later Arthur Weasley > was attacked by the Volde!Snake, which could see through the > invisibility cloak, by the way. I think that's why Dumbledore was so > adamant that Harry learn Occlumency -- because he could no longer > prevent Harry's entry into the DoM by stationing a guard there. > > 'Course, I could be wrong! ;-) > > Annemehr Honey: I think that the Order is still guarding the door of the Dept of Mysteries. After the meeting in the Hog's Head, Sirius appears in the Gryffindor Common Room fire to pass on Molly's warning to Ron and her advice to Harry and Hermione, saying, "She would have written all this to you, but if the owl had been intercepted you'd all have been in real trouble, and she can't say it for herself because she's on duty tonight."(OOP am ed p.371) I can't prove that "on duty" is "guard duty", but what other OOP activities are scheduled? This occurs, of course, before the snake attack on Mr. Weasley, and Annemehr is quite right that the attack could have led to termination of the MOM guard position. On the other hand, the snake attack may have confirmed to Dumbledore that LV was scouting the DoM in order to plan an attack there, and may have caused the OOP to double its guards at the DoM. Sorry, inadequate canon for this question, but I'd like to know if we've lost one of the Order, even if it's a minor one. Honey From tmar78 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 1 23:05:04 2004 From: tmar78 at yahoo.com (tyler maroney) Date: Mon, 1 Mar 2004 15:05:04 -0800 (PST) Subject: Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: <1078170357.9249.44091.m12@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040301230504.5973.qmail@web14103.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91889 Susan again: I also have to question how "simple" or even permissible it would be to remove someone's memory entirely! It strikes me as an AWFULLY drastic & likely unethical thing to do to someone. And if we're talking about treating creatures more carefully & respectfully, then just deciding to REMOVE a memory because the creature seems dangerous hardly seems an example of such treatment. Tyler: Thats a good point. I actually feel kinda ashamed now and Kreacher's just an imaginary character! Maybe they should have just freed him though, when they first arrived at number 12. Y'know, just dismiss him before he even has a chance to ask Sirius why he's returned. Even if he did go to Narcissa at that point, what difference would it have made? Dumbledore's secret keeper so the DEs couldn't find the place anyway. In a way, it would be kind of poetic: once again, LV would know where his enemies are but would have no way to get to them. And this time there would be no traitor to hand them over. I can just imagine how ticked Voldie would be in that scenario! :) Something else in regards to OotP: why was the Order bothering to guard the prophecy in the first place? The only information LV could have gained from the second half of the prophecy is that Harry will have power that he has not and that one of them must kill the other. The power LV knows not is love. I'm sure he already knows Harry has a big heart (he knew he'd come to rescue Sirius because of his love). And the latter is nothing LV couldn't have guessed. Obviously, if only one person has the power to destroy you, in the end, it will come down to a battle between you and that person. Am I missing something? Why the prophecy such a big deal? Tyler ===== "It is our choices that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities." - Albus Dumbledore __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Get better spam protection with Yahoo! Mail. http://antispam.yahoo.com/tools From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 04:56:45 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (fauntine_80) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 04:56:45 -0000 Subject: Answering some of the "mysteries" Boggart/Lupin Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91890 Hi! This is my first time posting to the site. I was reading some of the "Mysteries" of HP, and had some of my own theories... As to why the Boggart that turned into a moon didn't make Lupin turn into a werwolf even though HP's boggart, turned dementor, made the room turn cold. My theory to this is that the Boggart takes on the Characteristics of the fear, but not the actual object itself. (I.E. the Boggart doesn't turn into a real dementor, but still has some characteristics, like making the room go cold) Therefore, Lupin's Boggart changes to a moon, but it still isn't the actual moon. Only the actual Moon can make him transform into a werwolf. The Boggart/Moon only looks like a small representation of the Moon. Also, the room goes cold for HP when he sees a Boggart/Dementor. Possibly, it only goes cold from his recolection of a Dementor's attack, and not from the impostor Boggart itself, as no one else seems to be affected from the Boggart. From elihufalk at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 07:40:51 2004 From: elihufalk at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Mon, 1 Mar 2004 23:40:51 -0800 (PST) Subject: McGonagall might be the evil one In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040302074051.43764.qmail@web21401.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91891 Jo wrote: > I probably haven't done my research properly here but is McGonagall in > the order? She always seems suspiciously absent. Also, everyone else > had an important task to do at the end of GoF, what did she do? You've > got to admit she's an unlikely candidate for Voldemort's spy but isn't > that sometimes the way? Elihu's answer: She did show up once at the headquarters of the order, and she did seem to be involved with the order at Hogwarts. In addition, after Harry saw the attack on Mr. Weasley, she brought him to Dumbledore, not the hospital wing. Elihu From ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 06:40:48 2004 From: ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com (Miss Melanie) Date: Mon, 1 Mar 2004 22:40:48 -0800 (PST) Subject: Reintroducing myself and a question (second impressions of OoP) Message-ID: <20040302064048.57984.qmail@web41806.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91892 Hey guys, I just wanted to reintroduce myself if you will. My name is Melanie, and I used to be princessmelabela..but I ended up having some severe problems with that email and well I sort of went on bouncing and ended up never returning with that account. I'm supposed to do one of the chapter reviews, so if I could still do that I would be really happy. I am very glad to be back, I've missed my favorite group of all. I know I need to make this a bit on topic, so I don't get yelled at by the list elves, so I will... I just wanted to know if you have read the book over again, or what not, if your perspective of it had changed a bit or not? I just finished my second reading of the book, and I must say that my thoughts did not really change a great deal in between these readings. However, one thing that did change a bit upon second reading was my thoughts on Hermione. I adore the girl a great deal, but she is quite self-centered and I am becoming more aware of that by the day. She is very concerned with her own agenda and what is important to her. And she is not afraid to get what she wants at the expense of other things, I mean she DOES break rules. Lots of them in fact and she consistently does somewhat dangerous things. I realize that she does these things with good reason. And for the most part I do not have a problem with her actions. However, something I do find myself wondering if there isn't a bit of Slytherin in her. --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk Tue Mar 2 10:06:39 2004 From: severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk (severelysigune) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 10:06:39 -0000 Subject: Where is Pettigrew? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91893 Ravenclaw Bookworm wrote: << BTW, I realize Sirius would recognize Peter IF he saw him and that a rat with a silver hand would stand out a bit. We do not yet know the properties of that hand.>> Carol wrote: << As for the silver paw, maybe human traits, including replacements for body parts, might disappear during transformation just as clothing does. If, for example, Mad Eye Moody were an animagus and could transform himself into, say, a bear, would that bear have a rolling eye and an artificial leg, conveniently furnished with a clawed foot, or would he be a three-legged, one-eyed bear? I think he'd lose the false eye and false leg. If I'm correct, Scabbers the rat wouldn't have a silver paw, he'd just be an injured rat forced to scamper through the sewers on three paws.>> Sigune throws in: Or would the silver hand (or wooden leg, for that matter) just be 'absorbed' into the Animagus's animal form? Meaning that Scabbers the rat now has one paw with silvery-looking hair, just like Cat! McGonagall has markings like glasses around her eyes? Just my 1 Knut (I don't think this counts for 2 :) ). Yours severely, Sigune ~ who is always watching, even if you don't notice her (heh heh heh) From naama_gat at hotmail.com Tue Mar 2 10:30:28 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 10:30:28 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91894 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "annemehr" wrote: > > Harry having mentioned his dreams about flying motorcycles earlier in > the chapter establishes that he does indeed have some memory of that > time, so I am inclined to trust this vision. To me, a "blinding > flash" of green light has to be Avada Kedavra headed straight for your > head; otherwise it's merely a jet of light. Besides, the pain in his forehead is associated with it. > > In PoA, when the dementors and boggart!dementors are around, there are only sounds; I can't find any reference to green light. Besides, when Lily took Harry and ran with him that night, I can easily imagine that she put him in his room and shut the door, and stood outside to face Voldemort. There's nothing in the books that says Harry saw her death at all. > > So, I can't get around it. The green light is associated with the > pain in Harry's forehead and the scar, and the scar is associated with the connection to LV. Agree with all of the above. > > One loophole left, though, maybe! Okay, so the AK rebounds and > unbodies Voldemort. Though I doubted it before, Phil (congusinglyso) > could still be right that the SuddenlyVapor!Mort tried to possess > Harry; except that rather than Hagrid taking Harry!Mort to be > separated, Voldemort found himself repelled right away, by means of > the new scar, leaving a bit of himself behind in Harry. > > Could be, could be. I won't bet the house, though! ;-) > Nor would I. In fact, I'd bet the house the other way. We know from OoP what a Voldemort possession feels to Harry - it was such pain that he felt he was dying. If vapor!Voldemort had attempted to posses him, it would have been the worst memory of his life, and it would have been that memory which would resurface when being near Dementors. Naama From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Tue Mar 2 11:14:40 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 11:14:40 -0000 Subject: Train stomp defence (was Chapter 13) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91895 Laura wrote: > (Although JKR's defiant defense of the treatment Malfoy and Co. got on > the train at the end of GoF seems to suggest that author doesn't think > a little ruthlessness is a bad thing). What defiant defence is that? Has she spoken in an interview about that incident? Considering how various types of bullying behaviour figure so stringly in OOP, I think anything she says about that incident would be very interesting to know. David From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Mar 2 12:30:06 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 12:30:06 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13 (Detention with Dolores) In-Reply-To: <03be01c3ff37$6f097200$4f5ffea9@cq5hs01> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91896 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pennylin" wrote: x> > 5. Is it possible that Harry was really there for 7 *hours* writing lines > that cut into his own hand, or is this another case of Rowling not being > very good with time details? Every now and then I have to remind myself that these are fiction books, not real people and that these stories are written for children. With that in mind, I don't think the numbers are accidental errors as much as Kidspeak. While those of us who love to dig through every word for hidden clues and meanings (and there are lots of them) will calculate every number to the nth degree, I think kids see this as "Boy, what a mean lady! Seven hours of detention!" And of course, in a book about magic you have to suspend disbelief. If I can believe a boy can fly on a broom and fall from great hights with only a broken arm, then I guess I can believe someone can be in detention inflicting pain for 7 hours. > > 6. Was Harry wrong to fail to alert even one Hogwarts professor about what > was going on with Umbridge's detentions? When he was 11 he was sent into the Forbidden forest from midnight till dawn. Neville spent an afternoon cutting up frogs, Ron had to scrub bedpans. Does Harry understand how much worse this is? Does he think anyone will do anything about it? He's already had a discussion with his Head of House who pretty much told him to behave himself. So, I can see why he did't complain. No genuine Hogwarts teacher uses magic or pain as a punishment. And McGonagall stopped Crouch/Moody when he transfigured Malfoy into a ferret. Would she have been able to take action this time? Potioncat From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 12:46:44 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 12:46:44 -0000 Subject: Why Astronomy? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91897 > {Robert} > > Why do the Hogwarts students study astronomy? It can't be just for > Divination because Hermione is not taking Divination but is taking > astronomy. > > They don't take biology for the Healers or chemistry to help with Potions -- > so why astronomy? > > > {Anne} > (snip examples of effects of planet positions and phases of moons on other spells) So my guess would be that young wizards and witches need to > know what's going on in the heavens for spell work and potions/herbalism > gathering as well as divination. > > It probably also ties into Arithmancy ('Magical' math) for the wizarding > version of Physics...something I can see Hermione very much getting > into...^^ Honey: What the Hogwarts students are studying in Astronomy doesn't seem to be related to muggle astronomy at all. Astronomers study things like the geology of planets and the physics of star formation and how astronomical observations support or disprove theories about the formation of the universe. Astrologers make star charts, not astronomers. Thus, the Hogwarts "Astronomy" class is very likely to be related to requirements for specific potions or charms, or for Divination or Arithmancy (i.e. Divination using numbers), rather than for any muggle-y sort of use. Neri now: Actually, Wizard astronomy seems to be very up-to-date with the latest scientific knowledge. They got the details about Jupiter's moons (including Io's geology) exactly right, as we learn from the essay for Prof. Sinistra in OotP. Check out this page from the website of NASA: http://www.nasa.gov/vision/universe/solarsystem/02jul_harrypotter.html Of course, wizard astronomy might actually be much more advanced than muggle astronomy. The possibilities are mind-boggling: enlargement spells on the telescope lens, apparation to Mars, portkeys to other galaxies, etc. One would wonder if the speed of magic is higher than the speed of light, and if super-advanced magical civilizations from other solar systems are watching us... Neri From diana at slashcity.com Tue Mar 2 12:52:42 2004 From: diana at slashcity.com (Diana Williams) Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2004 07:52:42 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Why Astronomy? References: Message-ID: <112c01c40055$41bea5d0$0a02a8c0@DianaPC> No: HPFGUIDX 91898 > > Honey: > What the Hogwarts students are studying in Astronomy doesn't seem to > be related to muggle astronomy at all. Astronomers study things like > the geology of planets and the physics of star formation and how > astronomical observations support or disprove theories about the > formation of the universe. Astrologers make star charts, not > astronomers. Thus, the Hogwarts "Astronomy" class is very likely to be > related to requirements for specific potions or charms, or for > Divination or Arithmancy (i.e. Divination using numbers), rather than > for any muggle-y sort of use. > > Neri now: > Actually, Wizard astronomy seems to be very up-to-date with the > latest scientific knowledge. They got the details about Jupiter's > moons (including Io's geology) exactly right, as we learn from the > essay for Prof. Sinistra in OotP. Check out this page from the > website of NASA: > http://www.nasa.gov/vision/universe/solarsystem/02jul_harrypotter.html > > Of course, wizard astronomy might actually be much more advanced than > muggle astronomy. The possibilities are mind-boggling: enlargement I took two semesters of Astronomy in college, and what they were doing is exactly what I was doing in the 2nd semester. The first semester was a big lecture hall where we learned about black holes and the formation of the universe. The second semester was all practical work - learning about the phases of the moon and how to chart them, learning and charting the orbits of the planets, etc. Diana W. From silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net Tue Mar 2 12:59:38 2004 From: silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net (Silverthorne) Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2004 6:59:38 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Why Astronomy? Message-ID: <20040302125938.EKLG1634.out006.verizon.net@outgoing.verizon.net> No: HPFGUIDX 91899 Honey: What the Hogwarts students are studying in Astronomy doesn't seem to be related to muggle astronomy at all. Astronomers study things like the geology of planets and the physics of star formation and how astronomical observations support or disprove theories about the formation of the universe. {Anne} In modern times, with the equipment we have on hand, they do--when the science first started, wya bakc when, it was mostly to watch the postion of stars and planets in the sky, and where they happened to be at any given time--which is about what I suspect a lot of Hogwarts Astronomy classes are about--how to chart where the heavenly bodies are at any given time. It certainly seemed to be a big part of what the OWL test was about in book five. So, in essence, they're learing rudimentary (for scientific Muggles), Astronomy, not the hard core stuff, (Although it would be intersting to see what magic could be made of the energy from a black hole, or the different gravities of varying stars). {Honey} Astrologers make star charts, not astronomers. {Anne} No, but they DO make maps/charts (I should know, I hung out with one of my former BF's when he did his overnight charting for his college courses. I swear that Astronomy students get NO sleep whatsoever...)--which again, seems to be what they were doing in OWLS--Harry was recording where the stars were in the heavens (mapping out coordinates over a period of time), not what 'House" (Astrological quadrant), each of those objects were supposedly located in. So he was still doing hard science, not astrology. {Honey} Thus, the Hogwarts "Astronomy" class is very likely to be related to requirements for specific potions or charms, or for Divination or Arithmancy (i.e. divination using numbers), rather than for any muggle-y sort of use. {Anne} Yep, that's just what I was talking about, just didn't bother going into the scientific vs. 'magical' distinctions. To me, the Hogwarts Astronomy class is likely very similar in learning and equipment to what the original astromomers (Galileo {SP?} and the like) used and were familiar with, sprinkled liberally with 'modern' notions, such as the full compliment of planets and moons in the solar system and what they're actually made of--Remember the question about the one moon being made of 'ice' not 'mice' when Harry was distracted and messed up his answer?. Thanks to the influx of Muggle-born students, who would have already gone through 5-6 Muggle grades, and most likely have gotten at least a rudimentary education in the hard sciences, I suspect that Hogwarts actaully had to alter the curriculum a little over the years--but not by much, since most magical process wouldn't care about what Uranus was made out of--just how long it took to get around the sun and to the very postion you needed it to be in the sky in order to do your spell. Magic is more about will over logic--but you still have to adhere to certain 'natural' conditions in the world around you in order for it to work. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com Tue Mar 2 13:41:49 2004 From: coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com (Caius Marcius) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 13:41:49 -0000 Subject: FILK: Secrecy Tonight Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91900 I've finished the Chorus Line musical, titled A Vast LEPHT-Wing Conspiracy (11 filks all told), which will go up on my filk site next week. The three final filks I wrote for it do not really stand alone apart from the dramatic context, so I've opted not to post them here. I'm now starting my next HP musical, for The Chamber of Secrets, which will be my first Sondheim-based musical. Here's the opening song: Secrecy Tonight To the tune of Comedy Tonight, from Sondheim's A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Forum (based on the 1996 revival with Nathan Lane) A MIDI at: http://www.geocities.com/Broadway/5748/comtn.mid Dedicated to Haggridd THE SCENE: Before Hogwarts Castle. Enter DOBBY DOBBY: Readers, I bid you welcome. The Potterverse is a literary realm that unites the genres of fantasy and mystery. Tonight, in this retelling of Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets, we are pleased to emphasize the mystery. We shall employ every device we know in our desire to ? uh ? mystify you. (music) Something that's hidden Something forbidden, Something from Salazar In secrecy tonight! Something ancient-er Something ain't gentler Something that's so bizarre In secrecy tonight! Pixies who screech, Dwarves who will sing Murderous voices In the plumbing Stone transformations Snake conversations And a heroic little sprite. Mystery and shadow, Secrecy tonight! Thousand-year old nook, Fifty-year old book, The Dark Lord's evil star Ascendency's tonight! Anglias flying Phoenixes crying Our hero and his scar Fight secrecy tonight! Dumbledore's pluck, Tom Riddle's plaque, Warlocks who change Their wives into yaks! (Several members of the cast enter) Evil creation's Regeneration Hellish spawn born of death and night Mystery and shadow, ALL Secrecy tonight! RON Something that's risky And basilisky, HERMIONE Some thing hates everyone - In secrecy tonight! Something of Lockhart FRED: Something of Dark Arts LUCIUS Hands in the cookie jar DRACO Through secrecy tonight! LOCKHART Nothing amiss Nothing I lack Let me hold sway in robes of lilac DOBBY First HP sequel GEORGE Cast without equal RON May Salazar's schemes come to light ALL (except MALFOYS) Open up the Chamber - Let us end its blight! DOBBY (spoken): It all takes place at the Hogwarts School of Wizardry and Witchcraft, around and about these three houses. First, the house of Gryffindor, where our intrepid hero and his stalwart allies work to unravel a mystery of seemingly impenetrable complexity. Second, the house of Slytherin, those deceitful folks who use any means to gain their ends. Do they hold the key to the mysterious Heir of Slytherin and the sinister creature stalking Hogwarts? (naah, but it makes for one hell of a red herring). And finally, the mythical Chamber of Secrets, in which the true Heir Of Slytherin resides. To determine the hidden agenda of this hidden heir, our hero must enter the deepest labyrinth of terror, armed only with his wand and his indomitable fortitude. Indirectly affiliated with the house of Slytherin, is Dobby, the Malfoy's house-elf, who is probably the pivotal character in Book Two. Violating every oppressive law governing his people, he risks his very life to aid that hero to the elfish race, Harry Potter, providing him with invaluable assistance every step of the way. A role of great pathos as well as a richly comic one, played by an elf of such . . . well, let me put it this way . . . Will Farrell, eat your heart out .. Ev'rything you ask for - Secrecy Tonight! And now the Start-of-Term feast! (DOBBY pulls aside a curtain to reveal Dumbledore marching to the front of the Great Hall to announce the beginning of the Year's feast, with the entire cast of CoS in attendance ) DUMBLEDORE & CHORUS (music) Repasts delicious, Monster malicious Something from Salazar - Secrecy tonight! Ghosts who can party Ghosts in the potty DUMBLEDORE A villain disembodied - ALL Secrecy tonight! RON: Nothing of Grims, NEVILLE: No dreams of doors HERMIONE: No dragons scheduled until Book Four. ALL Lessons in dueling Harry carpooling, Hundreds of spiders taking flight! GINNY Warnings stern and cryptic PERCY Threats apocalyptic FRED & GEORGE Heir of Slytherin loose! HERMIONE: Stirring up Polyjuice LEE JORDAN Quidditch fouls! DOBBY A Hopkirk owl FUDGE Stupidity! SNAPE Acidity! SPROUT Mandrakes! LOCKHART Fakes! RON & DRACO Slugs! ARAGOG Bugs! ALL Terrors! Errors! Horrors! Norris! A Sorting Hat, Gryffindor's Sword, And a sock gives freedom's reward! Broomsticks and blood sports Year Two at Hogwarts Mythical riddles to recite Azkaban tomorrow DOBBY Secrecy! RON Secrecy! ALL Secrecy Tonight! DOBBY One - Two - Three! (Segue to ) - CMC HARRY POTTER FILKS http://home.att.net/~coriolan/hpfilks.htm From foxmoth at qnet.com Tue Mar 2 15:35:11 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 15:35:11 -0000 Subject: Reintroducing myself and a question (second impressions of OoP) In-Reply-To: <20040302064048.57984.qmail@web41806.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91901 Melanie wrote: > I just wanted to know if you have read the book over again, or what not, if your perspective of it had changed a bit or not? > > I just finished my second reading of the book, and I must say that my thoughts did not really change a great deal in between these readings. However, one thing that did change a bit upon second reading was my thoughts on Hermione. I adore the girl a great deal, but she is quite self-centered and I am becoming more aware of that by the day. She is very concerned with her own agenda and what is important to her. And she is not afraid to get what she wants at the expense of other things, I mean she DOES break rules. Lots of them in fact and she consistently does somewhat dangerous things. I realize that she does these things with good reason. And for the most part I do not have a problem with her actions. However, something I do find myself wondering if there isn't a bit of Slytherin in her. << Welcome back Melanie! The thing that changed most between my first and later readings is how much humor I found in the Book. It's funnier each time I read it. I agree with you that Hermione is in some moral peril, but I don't relate that to Slytherin potential. The Slytherin creed "any means to achieve their ends" is a de facto recognition that some means *are* more ethical than others. They recognize that ethical standards are external to themselves. Gryffindors are chivalrous and Hufflepuffs are loyal, both of which imply the same thing: moral judgements are not made with reference to the self alone. Ravenclaw seems to be the only House without an ethical policy. It seems to me that Hermione sometimes thinks that if what she's doing doesn't violate her personal moral code, it is okay. I wonder if that's typical of Ravenclaw. Pippin From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 15:41:57 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 15:41:57 -0000 Subject: Prediction: number of pages in books 6 and 7 Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91902 Checking my US editions, these are the number of pages in each of the books: SS: 309 pages CoS: 341 pages PoA: 435 pages GoF: 734 pages OotP: 870 pages Simple linear extrapolation yields: Book 6: 993 pages Book 7: 1144 pages I've already started weights training 8-) Actually, the picture is even worse than the numbers above indicate. I did not take into account that Scholastic used a smaller font in OotP, so they managed to squeeze more lines per page and more words per line. In order to get the true picture, I used my electronic versions of the books to check the number of words in each book, divided by the number of words in OotP and multiplied by OotP number of pages. This way we get for each book the OotP-adjusted number of pages (kind of like having prices from 50 years ago inflation- adjusted): SS: 254 pages CoS: 286 pages PoA: 361 pages GoF: 640 pages OotP: 870 pages OotP really stands out this way. No wonder it took so much time to write. It is nearly as big as books 1, 2 and 3 put together! In fact, if you plot these numbers they look more like exponential growth, so linear extrapolation is just not up to it anymore, and we need to take some stronger measures. If I extrapolate with a third-degree polynomial I get this prediction (assuming Scholastic keep using the OotP font): Book 6: 1132 pages Book 7: 1339 pages I really hope JKR will break this trend, or it will be ages before we get to read these books. Neri From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 2 16:02:11 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 16:02:11 -0000 Subject: Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: <20040301230504.5973.qmail@web14103.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91903 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, tyler maroney wrote: > Susan again: > I also have to question how "simple" or even > permissible it would be to remove someone's memory entirely! It > strikes me as an AWFULLY drastic & likely unethical thing to do to > someone. And if we're talking about treating creatures more > carefully & respectfully, then just deciding to REMOVE a memory > because the creature seems dangerous hardly seems an example of > such treatment. > Tyler: > Thats a good point. I actually feel kinda ashamed now > and Kreacher's just an imaginary character! Susan: I surely didn't mean to shame you, Tyler! more from Tyler: > Maybe they should have just freed him though, when > they first arrived at number 12. Y'know, just > dismiss him before he even has a chance to ask Sirius > why he's returned. Even if he did go to Narcissa at > that point, what difference would it have made? > Dumbledore's secret keeper so the DEs couldn't find > the place anyway. In a way, it would be kind of > poetic: once again, LV would know where his enemies > are but would have no way to get to them. And this > time there would be no traitor to hand them over. I > can just imagine how ticked Voldie would be in that > scenario! :) Susan: That's an interesting proposal, Tyler. Why not, indeed? With Molly & all the young folks there most of the summer to whip the place into shape...and with Kreacher's UNfondness for household duties anyway, it's not like he was needed nor much help around there. Why DIDN'T Sirius release him as soon as he returned?? [Probably so we readers could learn another lesson! ] Siriusly Snapey Susan From lhuntley at fandm.edu Tue Mar 2 16:05:49 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 11:05:49 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Train stomp defence (was Chapter 13) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <792A8FAF-6C63-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> No: HPFGUIDX 91904 > Laura wrote: >> (Although JKR's defiant defense of the treatment Malfoy and Co. got > on >> the train at the end of GoF seems to suggest that author doesn't > think >> a little ruthlessness is a bad thing). David: > What defiant defence is that? Has she spoken in an interview about > that incident? > > Considering how various types of bullying behaviour figure so > stringly in OOP, I think anything she says about that incident would > be very interesting to know. I'm sorry, that was very sloppy writing (and also a quite a bit of inference on my part). I was referring to the fact that after all the complaining about the train stomp scene in GoF, she basically wrote the *same* kind of scene for the end of OotP (with the DA reducing Malfoy and Co. to puddles of mush). Right after OotP came out, there was a great deal of speculation among listies as to what this could mean, and the general consensus seemed to be that it was JKR's defense of HRH and FG's treatment of MCG at the end of GoF (i.e. she was making no apologies and felt that none were needed). Of course, this theory presupposes a lot of things, including that JKR even has a *clue* what we argue about over here. Anyway, I'm sorry for any confusion I might have caused. *trips off to iron her hands* Laura (who really ought to know by now that no one on this list is going to let her get away with lazy references.) From elihufalk at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 09:50:52 2004 From: elihufalk at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2004 01:50:52 -0800 (PST) Subject: Freeing House-Elves against their will (was: Re: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040302095052.56114.qmail@web21412.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91905 Neri wrote: I think most of us agree that the house elves can't be freed against their own will (that would be an internal contradiction), though I suspect Ron's objection is at least in part just plain wizarding conservatism. Elihu's answer: What about Winky (for her, "That means clothes" was a threat)? She was freed against her will. Elihu From jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk Tue Mar 2 10:17:17 2004 From: jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk (=?iso-8859-1?q?Jo=20Hill?=) Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2004 10:17:17 +0000 (GMT) Subject: Rats at Hogwarts (was Cedric and Pettigrew) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040302101717.16853.qmail@web60803.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91906 Carol wrote: > And he would have made the exception twice, once > for Percy as a first-year (he would have acquired > Scabbers when he was about five) and again for Ron > as a first-year (Percy gave Scabbers to Ron after > he was rewarded for becoming a prefect by being > given his own owl, Hermes). Hi, it just occurred to me, why didn't Dumbledore twig that Scabbers was getting on a bit, it must have been nine years old! Was he a magic rat- I think that this is a definitive no based on something in PS (sorry haven't got a copy to hand). Maybe a zimmer-ratus charm? Probably nothing but superfluous ponderings but it is rather strange... Jo From jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk Tue Mar 2 10:46:06 2004 From: jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk (=?iso-8859-1?q?Jo=20Hill?=) Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2004 10:46:06 +0000 (GMT) Subject: Snape as a Spy-the one who left forever In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040302104606.58824.qmail@web60810.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91907 psychobirdgirl said: What if it was just a statement, not a threat? When he was talking about the one who left him forever, who would be punished, maybe it was just a statement about Crouch risking his life in his service and Voldemort knew he would die, so he would be gone from them forever, but also he would be punished (captured and "kissed"). So that could leave Snape to be the loyal one at Hogwarts. Jo: Totally believeable. Snape cannot be a double agent or a spy unless he has the trust of both parties, though I like to hope that he is secretly evil, serving LV devotedly and that his redeeming switch will occur in book 7. By the by, does anyone know if Alan Rickman is planning on keeping the role throughout the film series? For this reason alone Snape should be a hundred times more evil than the Sheriff of Nottingham. Jo From DBoyken at aol.com Tue Mar 2 17:23:27 2004 From: DBoyken at aol.com (Deb) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 17:23:27 -0000 Subject: Freeing House-Elves against their will (was: Re: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13) In-Reply-To: <20040302095052.56114.qmail@web21412.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91908 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Elihu Falk wrote: > > Elihu's answer: > > What about Winky (for her, "That means clothes" was a threat)? She > was freed against her will. > -------------------I would think there's a difference--picking up a random item of clothing shouldn't free a house-elf because there is no intent behind it. Don't they pick laundry up off the floor anyway? I'm sure they pick up after the kids at Hogwarts as a general rule-- my feeling is that they're avoiding Gryffindor tower because of Hermione's hats. Those are left there with "intent" (whether she has the authority to free them or not) and they find that insulting since they do not WANT to be freed, and so avoid Gryffindor. But random acts of clothing left on the floor by all these kids?? They can't ALL pick up after themselves ALL the time! I feel pretty sure that the house elves will pick up the laundry when they do other cleaning. And, as to Winky being freed against her will--Crouch absolutely had the authority to free her, but I don't think anyone else could have. For the same reason, Dobby had to get Harry's sock FROM Lucius Malfoy- -it wouldn't have been effective from Harry. And yet, Dobby WANTED to be free, and so--IMO--was able to interpret that sock as the key to his freedom. I'd bet that if he were a happy house elf in a happy home and was absent-mindedly handed a sock, it wouldn't free him because there was no intent on either side to interpret that in such a way. For a muggle-world analogy--your boss can fire you from your job (clear intent--how Winky was "let go"), you can quit (intent on your side--this is what I feel Dobby did--he grabbed the tiniest chance to be free), but either way, there is a clear intention for the employee leaving the job. Idly looking through the Want Ads would NOT have the same effect--that, to me, is the equivalent of a house-elf picking up a random, left-behind item of clothes that has no "freedom" intention attached. But Hermione's hats--those are like leaving the Want Ads on somebody's desk at work, with items circled, and left in plain view of the boss--the intent to leave the job does NOT belong to the person affected, but it could end up badly if it's interpreted the wrong way! (grin) Deb in NJ From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 17:44:30 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 17:44:30 -0000 Subject: Freeing House-Elves against their will (was: Re: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13) In-Reply-To: <20040302095052.56114.qmail@web21412.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91909 > Neri wrote: > I think most of us agree that the house elves can't be > freed against their own will (that would be an internal > contradiction), though I suspect Ron's objection is at > least in part just plain wizarding conservatism. > > > Elihu's answer: > > What about Winky (for her, "That means clothes" was a threat)? She > was freed against her will. Neri clarifies: I was being philosophical, not technical. What I meant to say was, if one is forced to do something against his will, then one is not really free. OTOH if one chooses of his own free will to be a slave, then one is actually free. Am I making sense? Technically, I guess Winky was freed the same way Dobby was, by presenting her with clothes. But unlike Dobby it was against her will, so in truth she was not freed. She was sacked. In fact, Winky's condotion is the strongest indication that the Hogwart's house-elves should not be "freed" against their will. Neri From drjuliehoward at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 17:54:09 2004 From: drjuliehoward at yahoo.com (drjuliehoward) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 17:54:09 -0000 Subject: Rats at Hogwarts (was Cedric and Pettigrew) In-Reply-To: <20040302101717.16853.qmail@web60803.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91910 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Jo Hill wrote: > Carol wrote: > > And he would have made the exception twice, once > > for Percy as a first-year (he would have acquired > > Scabbers when he was about five) and again for Ron > > as a first-year (Percy gave Scabbers to Ron after > > he was rewarded for becoming a prefect by being > > given his own owl, Hermes). > > Hi, it just occurred to me, why didn't Dumbledore twig that Scabbers was getting on a bit, it must have been nine years old! Was he a magic rat- Jo Which brings me to a few questions: (1) Have we ever found out just where Percy got the rat? (I remember a string of posts on this earlier.) (2) Did DD know about the marauders being animagi? (3) If "yes" do you suppose he had a hunch that Scabbers was actually PP and allowed him in Hogwarts to keep an eye on him? I'm not suggesting he knew about PP being the secret keeper/traitor and Sirius beig innocent. I'm just speculating that DD recognized PP/Scabbers, wondered why he was in rat form and in this form for sooooo long, and chose to keep him around to watch. DD doesn't act hasty, nor does he disclose all he ponders. (4) For that matter, could he have found PP/rat and gave it to Percy for precisely that reason? He knew Percy would go to Hogwarts as would all other Weasleys. When Ron got prefect, he wondered what kind of "gift" he would receive because his older brothers did (stated in post above). Given that canon evidence, another Weasley tradition would very likely being passing down clothes, robes, books, and pets. So, DD could anticipate that whichever Weasley had PP/rat, it would be at Hogwarts, thus motivating him to give it (anonymously?) as a pet. Just some thoughts. From rredordead at aol.com Tue Mar 2 18:33:01 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 18:33:01 -0000 Subject: Illustrator info? [was: Re: Where is Pettigrew?] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91911 > Heather wrote: > I think that there is a huge clue on the bonus jacket art for the > special boxed American edition. There is clearly a rat hiding in >the grass out side GP. Many have suspected that animal are able to > perceive magically hidden places and people. Is it possible that > PP is in fact spying on the Order through out the book > Susan wrote: > Mary GrandPre as the illustrator of the box cover art, then she most definitely *DID* read the book in advance of illustrating it. Mandy here: I think as the special edition with the extra cover art, came out after the initial June 21st publication, it could very well be a big clue to the plot of the next 2 books. But even if Mary did read the book, she still read the same book we did, and we haven't been able to come up with any concrete evidence that Peter is hiding anywhere and spying on the order. So do you think Mary has some inside knowledge from JKR herself and that the picture is a clue dropped for us to enjoy? It does seem to me like something JKR would do. Especially as she knows just how much we all enjoy grilling her for clues. Mandy, who believe JKR to have the sense of humor to drop a clue like that. From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 2 18:55:36 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 18:55:36 -0000 Subject: Illustrator info? [was: Re: Where is Pettigrew?] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91913 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ghinghapuss" wrote: > > Heather wrote: > > I think that there is a huge clue on the bonus jacket art for the > > special boxed American edition. There is clearly a rat hiding in > >the grass out side GP. Many have suspected that animal are able to > > perceive magically hidden places and people. Is it possible that > > PP is in fact spying on the Order through out the book > > > Susan wrote: > > Mary GrandPre as the illustrator of the box cover art, > then she most definitely *DID* read the book in advance of > illustrating it. > > > Mandy here: > I think as the special edition with the extra cover art, came out > after the initial June 21st publication, it could very well be a > big clue to the plot of the next 2 books. > > But even if Mary did read the book, she still read the same book we > did, and we haven't been able to come up with any concrete evidence > that Peter is hiding anywhere and spying on the order. > Susan: Right. And that was a point I made in a portion of my post that got snipped. I said I was not aware of any inside info that Mary GP has of books 6 or 7 or of the series' conclusion. Mandy: > So do you think Mary has some inside knowledge from JKR herself and > that the picture is a clue dropped for us to enjoy? It does seem > to me like something JKR would do. Susan: I think it would be FUN if that turns out to be the case...but I'll bet JKR wouldn't admit it if anyone brought it up. :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Mar 2 19:12:30 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 19:12:30 -0000 Subject: Reintroducing myself and a question (second impressions of OoP) In-Reply-To: <20040302064048.57984.qmail@web41806.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91914 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Miss Melanie wrote: >snip< > I just wanted to know if you have read the book over again, or what not, if your perspective of it had changed a bit or not? > I just finished my second reading of the book, and I must say >that .my thoughts did not really change a great deal in between >these readings. However, one thing that did change a bit upon >second reading was my thoughts on Hermione. I adore the girl a >great deal, but she is quite self-centered and I am becoming more >aware of that by the day. She is very concerned with her own >agenda and what is important to her. And she is not afraid to get >what she wants at the expense of other things, I mean she DOES >break rules. Lots of them in fact and she consistently does >somewhat dangerous things. I realize that she does these things >with good reason. And for the most part I do not have a problem >with her actions. However, something I do find myself wondering if >there isn't a bit of Slytherin in her. To the first question: In re-reading the series I see lots of puns that you can't understand till later and a good bit of foreshadowing that just leaps out at you. I'm willing to forgive JKR any errors of numbers given the amazing detail she's put into these books. Hermione with a bit of Slytherin?: Stepping into the Potterverse a moment here, I can imagine Wizarding parents "guessing" which house their child will be sorted into to. "That was a Slytherin thing to do!" or "He sounds so much like a Hufflepuff!" And of course, people do have more than one trait which makes it hard to anticipate. I also think there is very little difference between Gryffindors and Slytherins. Both go after a goal with intensity. Dumbledore (reportedly a Gryffindor) is always bending rules and even breaking them for the greater good. OK, so maybe he wouldn't use "any" means....but where exactly do you draw the line? It is a fine line between "using any means" and doing something questionable "for the greater good." A bit of Slytherin in Hermione? You bet! Potioncat (who wonders what mischief 12 year old Salazar and Goderick managed.) Do you Yahoo!? > Yahoo! Search - Find what you're looking for faster. > > [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Mar 2 19:27:29 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 19:27:29 -0000 Subject: Snape as a Spy-the one who left forever In-Reply-To: <20040302104606.58824.qmail@web60810.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91915 >lots of snipping, sorry> > Jo wrote: > Totally believeable. Snape cannot be a double agent or a spy unless he has the trust of both parties, though I like to hope that he is secretly evil, serving LV devotedly and that his redeeming switch will occur in book 7. > > By the by, does anyone know if Alan Rickman is planning on keeping the role throughout the film series? For this reason alone Snape should be a hundred times more evil than the Sheriff of Nottingham. > > Jo I can't wait to see how those three mysterious discriptions from the Graveyard play out. There have been some great thought provoking ideas written about them. I keep going back to the very first time I read that section, before we knew about Crouch/Moody and I thought "Oh no! Snape is the bad guy!" I do believe he is on our side. I just can't work out all the details. Once it comes together we'll all be saying "Oh how obvious! How did we miss that?" And, OT, I did see an interview that "implied" Rickman "intended" to do all 7 movies. Sorry I don't have a refernce to it. Potioncat (who assumes we are all on the same side and that we all know which side that is.) From foxmoth at qnet.com Tue Mar 2 19:43:24 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 19:43:24 -0000 Subject: Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91916 > Susan: > That's an interesting proposal, Tyler. Why not, indeed? With Molly & all the young folks there most of the summer to whip the place into shape...and with Kreacher's UNfondness for household duties anyway, it's not like he was needed nor much help around there. Why DIDN'T Sirius release him as soon as he returned?? << Sirius was sure that Kreacher would die if he were freed. It never occured to him that Kreacher had enough initiative to serve the Malfoys as a spy. I think he felt that freeing an old, useless House Elf who wouldn't be able to find another Master would be a rather disgraceful thing to do; like dumping an aging family pet at the animal shelter, or worse, turning it loose on the street. Pippin From rredordead at aol.com Tue Mar 2 19:44:41 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 19:44:41 -0000 Subject: Slytherins/DE and Girls In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91917 > Meri > >I see Bellatrix Lestrange as more of an anomally than the norm. I personally think that she has some relationship to LV that we > don't know yet, and that there is some overriding factor that convinces LV of her loyalty, despite the fact that she is a woman. who will be v. disappointed in JKR if LV and Bellatrix > aren't caught somewhere snogging in DE HQ sometime in the next two > books, cause even a dark lord needs a little love) > "artcase" wrote: > I was pondering just how someone who can cast a Crucio spell so > easily defines "love". I believe her marriage to LeStrange was > arranged OR due to a mutual interest in torture. S&M anyone? They > probably get off on others' pain and the Longbottoms torture, > well... Mandy here: Have to disagree with Artcase about the Lestrange's marrage. I think it is too easy for us to believe that an evil person is incapable of love, or at least, can not share our definition of love. I believe that evil people not only love as much, and as deeply as we do, but often love deeper than we do. So much so, that it is that desperate love, and the desire for love that leads them into performing the heinous acts of evil that we condemn. I think Bellatrix has a huge capacity to love in a very smothering, passionate, demanding, and possessive way. The person Bella loves the most is, of course, LV. She loves him deeply and passionately, non-sexually or sexually (although I can't think about that too much as it makes my skin crawl), but it is that love for him which enables Bella to so what she does for the Dark Lord without ever questioning or faltering. And, although we have absolutely no canon to support this, I think she loves her husband in an equally deep and passionate way. After all they share so many of the same interests. Why wouldn't they not love and have been attracted to one another when they met? Love and hate are the same ends of an opposite spectrum. Humans who can feel deep hatred are also capable of deep love. And visa versa Mandy, From manawydan at ntlworld.com Tue Mar 2 20:05:33 2004 From: manawydan at ntlworld.com (manawydan) Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2004 20:05:33 -0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Cedric and Pettigrew References: <1078206446.5670.18061.m7@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <000d01c40091$b84f9e20$5c4e6751@f3b7j4> No: HPFGUIDX 91918 Pippin countered: >No. We know there was *a* spy for Voldemort well before Peter >became the Secret Keeper. Sirius accuses Peter of passing >information to Voldemort for a year before, but this is never >confirmed. Perhaps not the length, but I can't remember any points at which Spy!Peter is refuted in the books, even in the Shack where Peter is pleading for his life. >I put forward an alternate scenario: James, who doesn't want to >believe that any of his friends are spies, tells ESE!Lupin about >the secret-keeper switch. Lupin runs along to Voldemort, who >captures Peter and bullies him into giving up the secret. How do you see things developing _after_ Voldemort's debacle? If Peter is still captive (or under Imperio) at this point, he's now free from the spell (and clearly he's released from captivity). Why not tell the truth? Others (ever Lucius) who said they were under Imperio were believed. If Voldemort takes Peter with him, then Peter could have rescued Harry, and once again told the truth. If Peter _wasn't_ the spy, why should he run for his life, even if Lupin was also Voldemort's man? He could have cleared up his own part in the affair quite easily. Pippin again: >But Snape was already Dumbledore's agent at that point. "He >rejoined our side before Lord Voldemort's downfall and turned >spy for us at great personal risk. " There would have been no >chance for Snape to return to LV as a spy if he came over the >night of the Potters' demise. True. It depends on whether DD is being entirely truthful here or presenting the best possible case for Snape. If Snape goes to DD before Voldemort arrives in Godric's Hollow, then the first part of the statement ("...joined our side before ... downfall") is entirely accurate. Snape doesn't know the full prophecy and as far as he knows, Voldemort, successful or not, will leave Godric's Hollow in full possession of his faculties and knowing that Snape has betrayed him. That makes the last part of the statement ("great personal risk") also completely true. The bit about "turned spy" may be a little bit of spin. To develop my theory a little further. DD doesn't go to Godric's Hollow. Instead he spends the rest of the night interrogating Snape, who provides a great deal of useful information, enough to enable the Order to round up the surviving DEs the following day (which explains where DD has been that day, and why he hasn't been able to put McGonagall in the picture before they meet in the evening). But Snape still has his own agenda and a few cards to play. > And Dumbledore would have known from Snape's account that >Peter was the Secret-keeper, for only the secret keeper can give >the secret away. It's just possible that DD is careless on that point, believing Sirius still to be the secret keeper, and Snape doesn't trouble to put him right. A few hours later, Sirius catches up with Peter and Snape can safely believe the whole question to be academic anyway. But I'd have to agree that Lupin's stock is rising as the other traitor in the Order. If it was Sirius, then I don't think JKR would have killed him off before he had the chance to do some dirty deeds... Cheers Ffred O Benryn wleth hyd Luch Reon Cymru yn unfryd gerhyd Wrion Gwret dy Cymry yghymeiri From jferer at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 20:16:23 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 20:16:23 -0000 Subject: Train stomp defence (was Chapter 13) In-Reply-To: <792A8FAF-6C63-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91919 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Laura Ingalls Huntley wrote: Laura wrote: (Although JKR's defiant defense of the treatment Malfoy and Co. got on the train at the end of GoF seems to suggest that author doesn't think a little ruthlessness is a bad thing). I'd call it rough justice instead of ruthlessness, but I completely agree JKR has no problem with it. I don't, either. She has said in interviews she can't understand Draco fans. David: What defiant defence is that? Has she spoken in an interview about that incident? Considering how various types of bullying behaviour figure so stringly in OOP, I think anything she says about that incident would be very interesting to know." Laura:I'm sorry, that was very sloppy writing (and also a quite a bit of inference on my part). I was referring to the fact that after all the complaining about the train stomp scene in GoF, she basically wrote the *same* kind of scene for the end of OotP (with the DA reducing Malfoy and Co. to puddles of mush). Right after OotP came out, there was a great deal of speculation among listies as to what this could mean, and the general consensus seemed to be that it was JKR's defense of HRH and FG's treatment of MCG at the end of GoF (i.e. she was making no apologies and felt that none were needed). Of course, this theory presupposes a lot of things, including that JKR even has a *clue* what we argue about over here." I believe JKR is well aware of what we say around here and other places like here; she responded to a number of fan threads in OotP, I believe, and rewriting the "stomp" scene into OotP (improving it even), can well be taken as a defiant defense of the kind of rough justice Draco & the Knuckles Twins got. The OotP scene is a little different in that it was even more clear-cut than the GoF scene; the DA members were defending Harry from a direct physical or magical assault, as opposed to "merely" being taunted beyond endurance with Cedric's death. Wouldn't you like to know what JKR's ID on this list is? Jim Ferer Harry has never started it with Draco. He'd leave Draco alone and unmolested forever if Draco didn't start the trouble. That's not bullying. Starting trouble and then getting your fanny handed to you isn't getting bullied either. From grannybat at hotmail.com Tue Mar 2 20:24:37 2004 From: grannybat at hotmail.com (grannybat84112) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 20:24:37 -0000 Subject: Drawings vs. Canon [was: Illustrator info?] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91920 >>>>Heather wrote: >>>>I think that there is a huge clue on the bonus jacket art for the >>>>special boxed American edition. There is clearly a rat hiding in >>>>the grass out side GP. >>> >>>Susan wrote: >>> Mary GrandPre as the illustrator of the box cover art, >>>then she most definitely *DID* read the book in advance of >>>illustrating it. >> >> Mandy here: >>But even if Mary did read the book, she still read the same book we >>did, and we haven't been able to come up with any concrete >>evidence that Peter is hiding anywhere and spying on the order. I feel I ought to say something before people get their hopes up. The following quotes are snipped from posts that first appeared on the OTChatter group?-greatly edited for the sake of brevity and contextual continuity, but still, I think, understandable. For the full discussion go to HP4GU-OTCHatter Post #19803, "Mary GrandPr? in SLC and the canonicity of her artwork (long), "and follow the conversation threads. Grannybat Background: Mary GrandPr?, who created the cover art and chapter illustrations for the Scholastic editions of Harry Potter, gave a lecture and slide show at the main library in Salt Lake City, Utah on Saturday, November 15th, 2003. Several of us local fans attended. (carets minimized for the sake of clarity) Dicentra: >She (GrandPre) makes three preliminary sketches and they choose one, "they" being the Scholastic editor and art director. She does not confer with JKR on the illustrations, because the editors want the artists to come up with their own interpretation of the story. (This is also common practice in the children's book industry.) This means, then, that the illustrations are NOT CANON. So much for finding secret clues in the cover art. Sorry! Grannybat interjected: ...I got the impression that the art director doesn't attach nearly as much importance to the chapter drawings as to the book jacket, so she may feel she has more leeway for humor inside the book. Dicentra continued: >However, JKR does approve her preliminary character sketches, but she's very willing to let GrandPr? bring her own artistic vision into the art -- which means that she very likely approved Snape With Goatee and other renderings that fans dislike. ... Grannybat adds: I think it's worth noting that when I asked her why she drew Snape in a way other than how JKR described him (couched in terms of who approves the final drawings, so as not to appear hostile), GrandPre's face went blank for a moment and she asked in a small voice, "How is he described?" ... I seemed to sense a collective "Huh???!" of disbelief from the audience... The woman who puts the face on Our Boy Harry says she loves him--but she doesn't remember important details like that?(!) I gave her a condensed version of canon rather than quote chapter and verse. She took a moment, then said, still in that small, somewhat intimidated voice, that she thought JKR's description left enough room for "other" interpretations. Back to Dicey: >...She did meet JKR once in Chicago when she was doing book publicity. She told GrandPr? that she likes her covers the best. ...Of all the non-Bloomsbury artists to do HP cover art, (GrandPre) is the only one who gets to read the manuscript before creating a cover. Security concerns keep the mss. out of the hands of other artists, which explains why some of the foreign-language covers are so goofy. >... She says that reading is very difficult for her (dyslexia?), and that we fans know the books far better than she does. >--Dicentra, who forgot to ask her why Harry was holding his wand in his *left* hand on the covers of GoF and OoP. Rats! Granny again: I didn't manage to ask, either, but I'm not worried about this anymore. When Jen showed us her copy of the special edition hardback, I noticed that the image of Harry in the blue DoM room is used as end pages. While we were ooohing and aaaahing over the details of Dumbledore's spectacles and the decapitated fairies that grace the Black house on the new book jacket, Jen pointed out that the first cover art had been "flipped" inside the book covers. There Harry holds his wand in his right hand. So, aside from GrandPre's potential dyslexia and lack of memory for details, whichever hand was drawn in the original artwork has no hidden meaning attached to it. From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 20:57:59 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 20:57:59 -0000 Subject: Harry and Detention with Dolores Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91921 I have been reading with interest people's comment on whether Harry was right or wrong in enduring Umbridge's detentions, and whether it was believable behavior for a boy in that circumstances. I think we need to remember that kids live in their own private world that is run by their own private set of rules; the rules of the playground, the Code of Youth. As an illustration of Harry's behavior, let me reference two examples for real life; Catholic School and English/European Broarding Schools. Anyone who has been to Catholic school know that physical punishment is quite common, and in a sense, the daily routine become like a little war between the Nuns and the boys. The boys will go to any length, including risk of life and limb, to get one over on the Nuns, and the Nun dispense ever more cruel and ever more frequent punishments with each infraction. According to the Code of the Playground, any boy who does not want to spend the rest of his school years, and potentially the rest of his life, being ridiculed makes a super-human effort to not flinch or in anyway show pain even under the most severe punishment from the Nuns. Sadly, many schoolboys are like predators, show the slightest sign of weakness and they won't hesitate to attack. Plus, there is a matter of pride involved, in the war between the boys and the Nuns, the boys swear in internal solumn oath that they will never give the Nuns the satisfaction of knowing that their punishment got to them. Very much the way Harry refused if give Umbridge the satisfaction of knowing her punishents were effecting him. In days gone by, based on movies I've seen, the English/European Boy's Boarding Schools were much the same way. In order to maintain discipline in the school, the Prefects were given the power to punish students. Being the sadistic power-hungry little demons that they are, the punishment grew beyond that authorized by the school, and became a sadistic ritual played out amoung the boys. A ritual involving ever greater number and with substantially greater force, swats on the bum with a cane; not a regular cane but a whipping cane usually bamboo or willow. Again, the Code of the Playground, or in this case, the Code of Boy's Boarding Schools said that you did not give the punisher the satisfction of knowing they had the power to hurt you, so you used ever fiber of will-power you had, and never let them see you flinch or hear you cry out even under the most brutal assault. Adding one additional example, would be American College fraternity house initiation which, if not controlled and observed properly, gradually escalate into sadistic demented hazing rituals. Ritual that become so extreme that students have actually died in the process. Again, if you want to pass the initiation, if you want to retain the respect of your 'brothers', you do not let them see you flinch. You endure whatever they dish out because the ethos of youth will not allow otherwise. Harry did a very common and typically 'boy' thing. He didn't go running and crying to the headmaster, because he simply would not and could not allow Umbridge to think that she was stronger than he was, that her force of will was stronger than his, and he could not and would not allow his fellow students to think he was a whimp. Indeed this was a test of wills; Harry own private 'boy' war against Umbridge. The same war that is fought on a daily basis between Nuns and boys everywhere. Any boy who wants to retain the respect of his peers and any sense of self-respect can never allow himself to appear weak. Maybe you have to be a boy to understand these things, but what Harry did is what any self-respecting school boy would have done; at least what any boy would have done up until the not to distant past. Today, a boy is more likely to go hire a lawyer and sue the school for a small fortune. Did Harry do the right thing? Absolutely not! As an adult, I see that he did the worst possible things; but as some one who was once a boy, I very clearly see and understand that he did the BOY thing. Just a few thoughts. bboy_mn From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 2 20:57:34 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 20:57:34 -0000 Subject: Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91922 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > > Susan: > > That's an interesting proposal, Tyler. Why not, indeed? With > Molly & all the young folks there most of the summer to whip the > place into shape...and with Kreacher's UNfondness for > household duties anyway, it's not like he was needed nor much > help around there. Why DIDN'T Sirius release him as soon as > he returned?? > << > > Sirius was sure that Kreacher would die if he were freed. It never > occured to him that Kreacher had enough initiative to > serve the Malfoys as a spy. I think he felt that freeing an old, > useless House Elf who wouldn't be able to find another Master > would be a rather disgraceful thing to do; like dumping an aging > family pet at the animal shelter, or worse, turning it loose on the > street. > > Pippin Is this canon, Pippin, or are you speculating? Much as it grieves Kneasy that anyone is in this camp, I am one who LIKES Sirius, and still, I frankly can't imagine his caring as much as what you're saying. And I can't recall reading this in OoP.... Siriusly Snapey Susan From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 21:16:36 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 21:16:36 -0000 Subject: Who was on duty? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91923 Annemehr: I'm not at all sure that there was a guard from the Order there at night anymore. Their cover was blown with Voldemort and nearly with the MoM, too. First Sturgis Podmore was presumably Imperioed into trying to steal the prophecy for Voldemort, and later Arthur Weasley was attacked by the Volde!Snake, which could see through the invisibility cloak, by the way. I think that's why Dumbledore was so adamant that Harry learn Occlumency -- because he could no longer prevent Harry's entry into the DoM by stationing a guard there. Honey: I think that the Order is still guarding the door of the Dept of Mysteries. After the meeting in the Hog's Head, Sirius appears in the Gryffindor Common Room fire to pass on Molly's warning to Ron and her advice to Harry and Hermione, saying, "She would have written all this to you, but if the owl had been intercepted you'd all have been in real trouble, and she can't say it for herself because she's on duty tonight."(OOP am ed p.371) I can't prove that "on duty" is "guard duty", but what other OOP activities are scheduled? This occurs, of course, before the snake attack on Mr. Weasley, and Annemehr is quite right that the attack could have led to termination of the MOM guard position. On the other hand, the snake attack may have confirmed to Dumbledore that LV was scouting the DoM in order to plan an attack there, and may have caused the OOP to double its guards at the DoM. Sorry, inadequate canon for this question, but I'd like to know if we've lost one of the Order, even if it's a minor one. Carol: I agree with annemehr that the Order must have stopped guarding the door after Arthur was bitten by the snake (though I thought the cloak had slipped; I'm not sure that Volde!snake could see through it). As for the other members of the Order, I think we'd have been told if anything happened to them, just as we hear about Sturgis Podmore (who should show up again in Book 6 to tell his side of the story) and poor Bode (who, I realize, was an Unspeakable, not an Order member. Things didn't Bode well for him, did they?) Ahem. Anyway, we meet several Order members in OoP chapter three, "The Advance Guard," who never appear again in that book: Elphias Doge, Emmeline Vance, and Hestia Jones. We're also reintroduced to Dedalus Diggle, who has been mentioned in passing in more than one book, IIRC: Harry meets him twice in SS/PS and McGonagall suspects him of setting off fireworks (or wand sparks?) to celebrate the defeat of Voldemort in SS/PS chapter one. It's clear (to me) that Dedalus Diggle has some important role to play in either Book 6 or Book 7 or we wouldn't have been introduced to him so early and so often. As for the other three, I wonder why we never see them at 12 Grimmauld Place and what they've been up to during the timeframe of OoP. The advance guard seems to me to be a lot larger than necessary just to escort Harry to headquarters, especially since he's camouflaged by a disillusionment charm. Why not just Mad-Eye, Lupin, Tonks, Sturgis Podmore, and Kingsley Shacklebolt--the members who have a role to play in OoP? I think it's because JKR used that chapter to introduce the Order members whom we (and Harry) haven't met (or "properly met," in Mad-Eye's case). As I said, I don't think they've been "lost" (killed by LV or his DEs) or we'd have heard about it, but there must be a reason for their inclusion in that chapter. They must be more than just names. Am I overlooking a reference to one or more of them? Carol, with apologies for the somewhat incoherent post From gbannister10 at aol.com Tue Mar 2 21:47:25 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 21:47:25 -0000 Subject: Prediction: number of pages in books 6 and 7 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91924 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: Neri: > Checking my US editions, these are the number of pages in each of the > books: > > SS: 309 pages > CoS: 341 pages > PoA: 435 pages > GoF: 734 pages > OotP: 870 pages > > Simple linear extrapolation yields: > > Book 6: 993 pages > Book 7: 1144 pages > > I've already started weights training 8-) > Geoff: Despite the fascinating Maths in this post, my only thought is that I am sure that it was reported, at the time of the publication of OOTP, that Book 6 would be a fair bit shorter.... was it from JKR as source or is my imagination on overdrive?? From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 2 21:57:21 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 21:57:21 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91925 "annemehr" wrote: Harry having mentioned his dreams about flying motorcycles earlier in the chapter establishes that he does indeed have some memory of that time, so I am inclined to trust this vision. snip Though I doubted it before, Phil (congusinglyso) could still be right that the SuddenlyVapor!Mort tried to possess Harry; except that rather than Hagrid taking Harry!Mort to be separated, Voldemort found himself repelled right away, by means of the new scar, leaving a bit of himself behind in Harry. Could be, could be. I won't bet the house, though! ;-) Naama wrote: Nor would I. In fact, I'd bet the house the other way. We know from OoP what a Voldemort possession feels to Harry - it was such pain that he felt he was dying. If vapor!Voldemort had attempted to posses him, it would have been the worst memory of his life, and it would have been that memory which would resurface when being near Dementors. Naama Sue here: I think the idea of Volde possessing Harry when he was a baby is very interesting. I would add to annemehr's argument that since we do not know all of the qualities of the scar or of what happened after Voldemort used Harry's blood to reincarnate himself what effect possession may have had on Harry. Harry has no memory of his scar even twinging until he got to Hogwarts and Voldemort knows he cannot touch Harry at the Dursley's. He would have had to try in order to know that. My thinking then, is that early on Harry's scar did not bother him even when Voldemort was close, or if it did it was so minor it was not memorable. If that is true, it is entirely possible that a possession of the infant Harry would not have caused him great pain. We also know that it was not until Voldemort regenerated himself with Harry's blood that he was able to touch Harry. Like (IIRC) Phil (confusinglyso) said, he would have been repelled by the charm (or whatever) placed on Harry by Lilly and he would not have been able to possess Harry at all. I think this all goes back to the "essence divided" mentioned in OotP. I said in another post early on that I believe it is possible that what happened at Godrick's Hollow is that Voldemort's life force was transfered to Harry. IOW, Harry actually "died" and was immediatly filled with the life force of Tom Riddle by a rebounded curse caused by some sort of charm used by Lilly. That way Harry gains skills he would not have had and when Voldemort used Harry's blood to regenerate himself they were in "essence" sharing the same life force. "Neither can live while the other survives." Pure wild speculation on my part and much longer than I expected but I find it interesting! Sue From gbannister10 at aol.com Tue Mar 2 21:59:33 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 21:59:33 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13 (Detention with Dolores) In-Reply-To: <03be01c3ff37$6f097200$4f5ffea9@cq5hs01> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91926 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pennylin" wrote: Penny: > Hi everyone --- > > Surfacing only briefly from lurkdom probably ...... but here to give the > Chapter 13 summary and provide some questions for discussion. :--) > > 6. Was Harry wrong to fail to alert even one Hogwarts professor about what > was going on with Umbridge's detentions? He probably didn't know the extent > of her power at that exact point in time, so it was more likely Harry's > distrust of adults and authority figures (and dislike of "showing weakness") > that prompted his decision to stoically bear his ordeal and stay silent. > Even Ron thinks Harry's desire to avoid having Umbridge know that she "got > to him" is ridiculous, as he urges him to report the incidents to McGonagall > or Dumbledore. > Geoff: I would agree with much of what bboy_mn has written in a reply. I have commented on more than one occasion in the past about the wretched "boys don't cry" ethic which has been part of the upbringing of boys in the UK in the past. It is something which I have experienced personally, when I have felt the need to let my emotions hang out and have been constrained from doing so because of my "conditioning". When my mother died for example. I was so concerned about beong unable to let my feelings out that I confided in a teaching colleague (a woman) who was a great help in reaching a closure. Again, when my eldest son was born, there was a medical emergency when both he and my wife were in extreme danger and I found it so difficult to cope for that half hour or so until the crisis lessened. This leads us on to cover up when something is going wrong or we feel we are showing ourselves to be a prize wimp or a nerd or we are being misused by someone like a teacher. We don't talk about it, we stoically sit on our hands, grit our teeth and just look for light at the end of the tunnel. I believe that Jo Rowling has got UK boys spot on, at least from my own experience of (some!) years ago. From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 23:13:29 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 23:13:29 -0000 Subject: Prediction: number of pages in books 6 and 7 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91927 > Neri: > > Checking my US editions, these are the number of pages in each of > the > > books: > > > > SS: 309 pages > > CoS: 341 pages > > PoA: 435 pages > > GoF: 734 pages > > OotP: 870 pages > > > > Simple linear extrapolation yields: > > > > Book 6: 993 pages > > Book 7: 1144 pages > > > > I've already started weights training 8-) > > > > > > Geoff: > Despite the fascinating Maths in this post, my only thought is that I > am sure that it was reported, at the time of the publication of > OOTP, that Book 6 would be a fair bit shorter.... was it from JKR as > source or is my imagination on overdrive?? Neri: I vaguely seem to remember something similar, but in my memory this interview was shortly after GoF. The reporter complained about the length of GoF and JKR told him that Book 5 (we didn't know its name then) will be slightly shorter than GoF... I fear the exponential growth pattern is not a coincidence. If in each book JKR adds about the same number of new characters, the number of possible relationships (not necessarily romantic, but still need to be described) grows faster than this. That is, between 2 characters you have only 1 relationship. Between 3 characters you have 3 ships, between 4 characters you have 6 ships and between 5 characters 10 ships. After Book 6 we might need a whole discussion group just for shipping. And leaving any character out is such a pity. I personally think OotP was too long, but this doesn't stop me from being miffed at JKR for leaving Myrtle out of it. Neri From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 2 23:41:48 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 23:41:48 -0000 Subject: Rats at Hogwarts (was Cedric and Pettigrew) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91928 wrote: snip (2) Did DD know about the marauders being animagi? (3) If "yes" do you suppose he had a hunch that Scabbers was actually PP and allowed him in Hogwarts to keep an eye on him? I'm not suggesting he knew about PP being the secret keeper/traitor and Sirius beig innocent. I'm just speculating that DD recognized PP/Scabbers, wondered why he was in rat form and in this form for sooooo long, and chose to keep him around to watch. DD doesn't act hasty, nor does he disclose all he ponders. (4) For that matter, could he have found PP/rat and gave it to Percy for precisely that reason? He knew Percy would go to Hogwarts as would all other Weasleys. When Ron got prefect, he wondered what kind of "gift" he would receive because his older brothers did (stated in post above). Given that canon evidence, another Weasley tradition would very likely being passing down clothes, robes, books, and pets. So, DD could anticipate that whichever Weasley had PP/rat, it would be at Hogwarts, thus motivating him to give it (anonymously?) as a pet. Just some thoughts. Sue Here: It seems entirely possible to me that DD had no knowledge of the pet rat (at least until after permission had been given). Since the letters from Hogwarts come directly from professor McGonagall and she is head of house for Gryffindor, it seems to me the Weasleys would have simply sent a return owl to her to ask permission (M/M Weasley were both Gryffindor and their other sons had been as well so IMO, they would have known McGonagall). Once Percy had been given permission, there would have been no need to make a new request for Ron to bring the same rat. I think it is highly unlikely that DD had *any* idea PP was able to turn into a rat. If he did know and he suspected Percy/Ron's rat might be Peter wouldn't he have questioned him about why he allowed the WW to believe he was dead? The only two people who really knew what happened (at least that we know of) in the middle of that street were Peter and Sirius. One of them did something very bad, the other was a victim. I am sure DD would have wanted to be very sure he knew who was who. He was the only one who didn't trust Tom Riddle after all. Sue From lbiles at flash.net Tue Mar 2 23:52:52 2004 From: lbiles at flash.net (leb2323) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 23:52:52 -0000 Subject: Draco's wand In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91929 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "lizvega2" wrote: >Draco says that his . . . mother is up the street looking at wands. Does this mean that Draco's mother purchased his wand? Are there any ramifications of this? Maybe she wasn't looking for Draco. Maybe she was actually there to pick up Voldemort's old wand to get it back to him in time for the hijinks to come. Of course this far fetched idea takes for granted that Ollivander is as evil as some think he is. leb From meriaugust at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 23:59:00 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 23:59:00 -0000 Subject: Slytherins/DE and Girls In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91930 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ghinghapuss" wrote: > > Meri > > >I see Bellatrix Lestrange as more of an anomally than the norm. > I personally think that she has some relationship to LV that we > > don't know yet, and that there is some overriding factor that > convinces LV of her loyalty, despite the fact that she is a woman. > who will be v. disappointed in JKR if LV and Bellatrix > > aren't caught somewhere snogging in DE HQ sometime in the next two > > books, cause even a dark lord needs a little love) > > > "artcase" wrote: > > I was pondering just how someone who can cast a Crucio spell so > > easily defines "love". I believe her marriage to LeStrange was > > arranged OR due to a mutual interest in torture. S&M anyone? They > > probably get off on others' pain and the Longbottoms torture, > > well... > > > Mandy here: > Have to disagree with Artcase about the Lestrange's marrage. I think > it is too easy for us to believe that an evil person is incapable of > love, or at least, can not share our definition of love. I believe > that evil people not only love as much, and as deeply as we do, but > often love deeper than we do. snippig the majority of the post > Love and hate are the same ends of an opposite spectrum. Humans who > can feel deep hatred are also capable of deep love. And visa versa > > Mandy, Wow, I wasn't expecting my little innuendo to spark a whole love- hate discussion. I was really just making a little, kind of gross joke, about some sort of twisted DE version of Seven Minutes in Heaven. My original point was that as Bellatrix is the only female DE that we know of at the moment, there must be something about her (ie: a romantic, or more likely physical, relationship between her and LV) that confirms for him her loyalty to the cause and to him. Anyway, I think that Artcase is right about the LeStranges' marraige. Bellatrix's overriding concern at the end of the DoM battle was LV (which means that I also agree with Mandy about her loyalty to LV being all consuming). Her husband on the other hand, was not at all in her mind. There was no asking, "Where's Rodophus? Rodolphus?!" by her. Now, admittedly there was very little time to do so, but still, were I truly in love with a man I was marching into battle with I would have at least wondered where he was, and probably would not have let myself end up to far away from him during said battle if I could have helped it. This says to me arranged marraige, and from what we know of the pure blooded world, that doesn't seem too out of the question. (This brings up a whole new thing: who would Sirius Black's intended have been? As a member of a great pure-blood house he was probably set up at a young age to be married, but to whom? A LeStrange? A Malfoy? A Weasley? Ahh, too OT!!!!) Moving on to the whole love issue brought up, yes I think that people who feel hate are capable of feeling great love. IMHO, it was partly Tom Riddle's devotion and love for his long lost mother (a shunned member of the magical world just like him) that drove him to avenge himself on his father (in addition to the fact that dear old Riddle senior abandoned baby Tom to life in an orphanage). Tom probably felt some solidarity with his mum that stemmed from them both having been abandoned by the one man who was supposed to love them. Also Tom probably didn't ever feel loved as a child, much like Harry. But while Harry ended up with friends and allies at school, Tom ended up with followers. Tom never seemingly developed the capacity to have a normal loving relationship with another person, unlike Harry, who, it can be argued, loves his friends Ron and Hermione, his godfather, and the Weasly family very deeply. Somewhere along the line Harry learned to love while all LV learned was to hate. Now, after OP, hopefully Harry will not turn to hate for solace after the loss of Sirius. Meri (who apologizes for her ramblings and will no longer make sexual innuendo jokes as part of her closing line) From meriaugust at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 00:01:12 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 00:01:12 -0000 Subject: Draco's wand In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91931 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "leb2323" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "lizvega2" > wrote: > >Draco says that his . . . mother is up the street looking at wands. > Does this mean that Draco's mother purchased his wand? Are there any > ramifications of this? Leb: > Maybe she wasn't looking for Draco. Maybe she was actually there to > pick up Voldemort's old wand to get it back to him in time for the > hijinks to come. Of course this far fetched idea takes for granted > that Ollivander is as evil as some think he is. > > leb It is also possible that she was just checking out types, lengths, styles, and comparing prices, but then again the Malfoy's are so rich that Draco probably could have had a solid gold one if he really wanted it. Meri From foxmoth at qnet.com Wed Mar 3 00:08:54 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 00:08:54 -0000 Subject: Cedric and Pettigrew In-Reply-To: <000d01c40091$b84f9e20$5c4e6751@f3b7j4> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91932 > Pippin countered: > >No. We know there was *a* spy for Voldemort well before Peter > >became the Secret Keeper. Sirius accuses Peter of passing > >information to Voldemort for a year before, but this is never > >confirmed. Ffred: > Perhaps not the length, but I can't remember any points at >which Spy!Peter is refuted in the books, even in the Shack >where Peter is pleading for his life. Pippin continues: I'm not denying that Peter became Voldemort's agent. The Dark Mark is proof enough of that. But when is important if you are trying to establish that there are two traitors . JKR has a way of making history repeat itself. I hate to keep harking back to poor old Podmore, but if he was betrayed it happened before Kreacher was ordered to leave the house. Likewise, I think Peter's behavior supports the idea that there was spy in the Order before Pettigrew became one. Pippin previously: > >I put forward an alternate scenario: James, who doesn't want tobelieve that any of his friends are spies, tells ESE!Lupin about he secret-keeper switch. Lupin runs along to Voldemort, who captures Peter and bullies him into giving up the secret.< Ffred countered: >>How do you see things developing _after_ Voldemort's debacle? If Peter is still captive (or under Imperio) at this point, he's now free from the spell (and clearly he's released from captivity). Why not tell the truth? Others (ever Lucius) who said they were under Imperio were believed. If Voldemort takes Peter with him, then Peter could have rescued Harry, and once again told the truth. If Peter _wasn't_ the spy, why should he run for his life, even if Lupin was also Voldemort's man? He could have cleared up his own part in the affair quite easily.<< Pippin: Peter could have tried pleading that he was under the imperius curse in any case. But he didn't. I have a feeling this is because the Secret-Keeper cannot be compelled to give up the secret by magic. The information is concealed within the secret-keeper's soul, according to Flitwick. I think it's safe there from Imperius, veritaserum, legilimency, etc., unless the Secret Keeper chooses to reveal it. Peter tells Sirius that he only betrayed the Potters because he was threatened with death, and he sticks to this. He never confesses that he was the one who told Voldemort that he was secret-keeper in the first place. And I don't believe he was. Sirius thinks Peter should've acted in the romantic tradition of The Highwayman's girlfriend, and warned the Potters with his death. For that reason alone, Sirius would've killed Peter on the spot if Harry hadn't stopped him. There's no reason to think he'd've felt differently twelve years before. But Sirius believes that there was a time *before* the Potters died when Peter could have escaped Voldemort's vigilance. That's where it's material how long Peter was under Voldemort's thumb. The Secret-keeper spell was in effect only a week before Voldemort killed the Potters. I can easily believe that Peter was under close surveillance for that amount of time. After the debacle, Peter would have no way to prove that anyone was a DE. The Dark Mark would have vanished from his arm, and from the other DE's as well. Peter's still the one who betrayed James and LIly and he's an illegal Animagus. That's more than enough to put him in Azkaban, even if Sirius doesn't kill him. And if by chance he doesn't go to Azkaban, it will look even more as if he set Voldemort up, and the DE's still at large will be after him for revenge. > Pippin again: > >But Snape was already Dumbledore's agent at that point. "He > >rejoined our side before Lord Voldemort's downfall and turned > >spy for us at great personal risk. " There would have been no > >chance for Snape to return to LV as a spy if he came over the > >night of the Potters' demise. Ffred: > >True. It depends on whether DD is being entirely truthful here or presenting the best possible case for Snape. > ><>. The bit about "turned spy" may be a little bit of spin.<< Pippin counters: Per OOP it takes lengthy preparation to set up the Secret Keeper spell, so Dumbledore must have known that James and LIly were in danger quite a while before Voldemort launched his attack on them. I suppose that Dumbledore might have built up Snape as the spy in order to protect another spy...LOL! maybe it's been Karkaroff all along ;-) But whoever Dumbledore's spy really is, his Dark Mark would have vanished when Voldemort was undone. That event plus his knowledge of the prophecy might have been enough to cause Dumbledore to send Hagrid to Godric's Hollow immediately, with orders to fetch Harry if he found him alive. There'd be no need to fear that Hagrid would encounter Voldemort, and he could deal with any lesser foes. Ffred: > But I'd have to agree that Lupin's stock is rising as the other traitor in the Order. If it was Sirius, then I don't think JKR would have killed him off before he had the chance to do some dirty deeds...<< Pippin: Agreed. It's the progression of dirty deeds that makes me want the Muggle killing to be the unplanned result of a missed AK. Then ESE!Lupin commits a series of murderous deeds whose intent grows ever darker: The Prank, the attempted murder of the guilty Pettigrew (and the unintended slaying of innocent Muggles), the slaughter of the unicorns, the death of the armed and wary Cedric, and finally Sirius, who was murdered "under trust" as the Scots say. Pippin From foxmoth at qnet.com Wed Mar 3 00:34:28 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 00:34:28 -0000 Subject: Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91933 I (Pippin) said: > > Sirius was sure that Kreacher would die if he were freed. It never occured to him that Kreacher had enough initiative to serve the Malfoys as a spy. I think he felt that freeing an old, useless House Elf who wouldn't be able to find another Master would be a rather disgraceful thing to do; like dumping an aging family pet at the animal shelter, or worse, turning it loose on the street.<< Susan asks: > Is this canon, Pippin, or are you speculating? Much as it grieves Kneasy that anyone is in this camp, I am one who LIKES Sirius, and still, I frankly can't imagine his caring as much as what you're saying. And I can't recall reading this in OoP.... < Pippin: OOP -ch 6 === "If you just set him free," said Hermione hopefully, "maybe--" "We can't set him free, he knows too much about the Order," said Sirius curtly. "And anyway, the shock would kill him. You suggest to him that he leaves this house and see how he takes it." === That seems to explain why Sirius didn't free Kreacher before he had a chance to learn too much. I don't think it's that he *cares* exactly. I think his attitude is similar to the Dursleys taking in Harry, or Harry and Hermione accepting responsibility for Grawp. It's a sense of obligation rather than sympathy. Pippin From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 00:46:36 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 00:46:36 -0000 Subject: Filed under - Why didn't they....? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91934 I was re-reading OoP last night and once again came across the section of the book where Umbridge has dragged Harry to the Headmaster's office by where Fudge, Shacklebolt, Dawlish, McGonagall, and Dumbledore are waiting. (The capture as the DA members fled from the Room of Requirements just before Easter.) In the past, we have speculated on alternate, as well as more realistic, means by which this situation could have been resolved. My initial raction would have been for Dumbledore and/or Harry to discount the value of the DA member's list as evidence, by pointing out that it is the nature of the Room of Requirements to give the seeker what they require. Umbridge required evidence, and the room manufactured it. Umbridge as good as said this herself, "...We needed evidence and the room provided...". Of course, this brings up the debate about whether the room literally creates what is needed, or whether is simply borrows objects (books, dark detectors, silk cushions, etc...). While a valid point, I don't think it would come into play because no one really knows for sure how the Room of Requirements works, so Dumbledore and Harry could make any claim, and it would be difficult for Umbridge or Fudge to dispute it. Remember, Dumbledore only discovered the room by accident in GoF, so to him, it's still one of Hogwart's many mysteries. While 'the Room of Requirements provides what you need' was my original alternate solution to the situation, I came up with another one when I was re-reading last night. Here it goes... Near the end of the chapter, all issues have been resolved; Dumbledore has established that Harry first Hog's Head meeting was not illegal, Marietta's testimony has been discredited and her memory has been modififed. At that point, we are left with nothing buy Umbridge's speculation, then Umbridge unleashes the coup de gr?ce, she produces the Dumbledore's Army Members List. At that point, it looks like all is lost. The only way out is for Dumbledore to take the blame himself in order to get Harry off the hook. But wait... That list was created during the first D.A. Hog's Head meeting which, it has already been established, was not illegal. There were even witnesses. In fact, Umbridge's own witness, Willy Widdershins, as well as the Innkeeper, would have seen the students sign the list. That would make the list nothing more than a record of who attended the first meeting, and consequently, of no value in proving anything about what may or may not have happened after the list was created. After this, there would still be some explaining to do, but Fudge and Umbridge's last piece of solid evidence would have been discredited. That would leave them, at the most, with the minor infraction of a few basic school rules. Although, I can only speculate what those rules might be. I'm guessing, given her nature, Umbridge could have come up with something, but the punishment wouldn't have been more than detention. So we must ask, why didn't they think of these two perfectly good excuses to get out of this trouble? Well the most obvious answer is that if they had used them, it would have messed up the story. JKR needed to get Dumbledore out of the castle, and this was her method. On a more realistic note, in the heat of the moment none of us, whether we are real or fictional, can think of all possible solutions to a problem while under that kind of pressure. I feel confident that we can all look at our own real lives and see situations where, in hindsight, we said, 'why didn't I think of this or why didn't I do that?'. Perfectly good solution that, sadly, didn't come to us until after the fact. It's just human nature. In the heat of the moment, you run with the first good idea that pops into your mind. So while I have two seemingly perfectly good ways out of the situation, I still have no problem with the solution that JKR/Dumbledore created. It's a prefectly logical 'heat of the moment' solution. In a sense, this was sort of a non-post; I really didn't say much. All I really wanted to do was to point out this alternate solution that popped into my head as I was reading that scene last night. Just a thought. bboy_mn From gsanderson at cfl.rr.com Wed Mar 3 00:46:48 2004 From: gsanderson at cfl.rr.com (gsanderson at cfl.rr.com) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 00:46:48 -0000 Subject: Is Astronomy important? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91935 After having read Galadriel Waters books on Harry Potter (liked the first one, didn't care for the book 5 "clues only" edition), and seeing some recent threads, everyone seems to think that there are these great things coming in the Astronomy class. The point being that since we haven't heard too much about it, there must be some important clue lurking there. My own impression is that this will not be an important subject at all. We've never heard much about it and if you read the Owls section, this is the test being taken when Hagrid gets attacked. It does not look like Harry does too well in this Owl test and I don't expect him to be continuing on with that subject. I don't remember it being mentioned as being critical to the career planning for being an Auror. In short, I see nothing to get excited about. Am I missing something here? Kristen From annemehr at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 00:47:21 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 00:47:21 -0000 Subject: Who was on duty? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91936 > Carol: > I agree with annemehr that the Order must have stopped guarding the > door after Arthur was bitten by the snake (though I thought the cloak > had slipped; I'm not sure that Volde!snake could see through it). Annemehr: There was a small thread on what the snake could see last summer, and I actually *found* it using the search function! It began with bboy_mn who noted: Message #74316, Steve bboy_mn quoting OoP: *************************** ---OoP Am Ed HB Pgs 462 - 463--- (as seen through the eyes of the snake and Harry's eyes) ...a man was sitting on the floor ahead, ... his outline gleaming in the dark.... ...sitting in front of a door at the end of the corridor.... But the man was stirring ...A SILVERY CLOAK fell from his legs as he jumped to his feet;... ---end quote--- *************************** Annemehr again: There was a reply (msg. #74358) from Tzvi of Brooklyn who noted that snakes can see into the infra-red, and so could probably "see" the heat coming from someone wearing an invisibility cloak. For what it's worth, I do believe that Arthur was covered by the cloak until he stood up at which point the cloak parted and uncovered his legs. The phrase about the snake seeing "his outline gleaming in the dark" is what does it for me -- it's the gleaming part. Carol: > We're also reintroduced to Dedalus > Diggle, who has been mentioned in passing in more than one book, IIRC: > Harry meets him twice in SS/PS and McGonagall suspects him of setting > off fireworks (or wand sparks?) to celebrate the defeat of Voldemort > in SS/PS chapter one. It's clear (to me) that Dedalus Diggle has some > important role to play in either Book 6 or Book 7 or we wouldn't have > been introduced to him so early and so often. Annemehr: I agree Dedalus Diggle will be important. Actually, I think I said so before OoP came out. I think he is the wizard who hugged Vernon Dursley as Vernon left work in the first chapter of PS/SS, though others believe that was Prof. Flitwick. Because Diggle appeared so much in the first book, I theorised he had something to do with Harry's protection in Little Whinging. Now that I've read OoP and found out he's actually in the Order, I really think I'm right. But, it's another layer of protection *apart* from the Lily-Petunia blood relation thing, of course. It could just be that Dumbledore was having Harry followed all his life, and also had Diggle casing Vernon beforehand. Well, we'll see. Annemehr who realises she's not be the only one who took note of ol' Dedalus before OoP, but is the only one she's aware of who thought he had anything to do with protecting Harry. From gsanderson at cfl.rr.com Wed Mar 3 00:55:45 2004 From: gsanderson at cfl.rr.com (gsanderson at cfl.rr.com) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 00:55:45 -0000 Subject: Filed under - Why didn't they....? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91937 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > So we must ask, why didn't they think of these two perfectly good > excuses to get out of this trouble? > > Well the most obvious answer is that if they had used them, it would > have messed up the story. JKR needed to get Dumbledore out of the > castle, and this was her method. > More than the heat of the moment, you also have to assume that Fudge and Umbridge would accept the truth if it were presented to them. All of the options involving truth require them to trust Dumbledore and/or Harry on the explanation. Everything to that point in the book pointed to the fact that Dumbledore and Harry were discredited and no longer trusted by the ministry. The initial setup looked like another excuse to expel Harry, the ensuing actions allowed Dumbledore - who had other means of survival and avoidance of the ministry, the opportunity to take the rap and protect Harry. At least, that is my 2 knuts. Kristen From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 3 01:27:30 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 01:27:30 -0000 Subject: Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91938 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > I (Pippin) said: > > > Sirius was sure that Kreacher would die if he were freed. It > never occured to him that Kreacher had enough initiative to > serve the Malfoys as a spy. I think he felt that freeing an old, > useless House Elf who wouldn't be able to find another Master > would be a rather disgraceful thing to do; like dumping an aging > family pet at the animal shelter, or worse, turning it loose on > the street.<< > > Susan asks: > > Is this canon, Pippin, or are you speculating? Much as it > grieves Kneasy that anyone is in this camp, I am one who LIKES > Sirius, and still, I frankly can't imagine his caring as much as > what you're saying. And I can't recall reading this in OoP.... < > > Pippin: > OOP -ch 6 > === > "If you just set him free," said Hermione hopefully, "maybe--" > "We can't set him free, he knows too much about the Order," said > Sirius curtly. "And anyway, the shock would kill him. You suggest > to him that he leaves this house and see how he takes it." > === > > That seems to explain why Sirius didn't free Kreacher before he > had a chance to learn too much. I don't think it's that he *cares* > exactly. I think his attitude is similar to the Dursleys taking in > Harry, or Harry and Hermione accepting responsibility for Grawp. > It's a sense of obligation rather than sympathy. > > Pippin Susan: Thanks for that, Pippin. I understand what you're saying about obligation over "caring", as well. I guess this means it falls under "Too bad they didn't think to find another home for Kreacher before they started using 12 Grimmauld Place for the Order HQ." Siriusly Snapey Susan From elihufalk at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 13:58:09 2004 From: elihufalk at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2004 05:58:09 -0800 (PST) Subject: Snape as a Spy-the one who left forever In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040302135809.22894.qmail@web21404.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91940 psychobirdgirl wrote: What if it was just a statement, not a threat? When he was talking about the one who left him forever, who would be punished, maybe it was just a statement about Crouch risking his life in his service and Voldemort knew he would die, so he would be gone from them forever, but also he would be punished (captured and "kissed"). So that could leave Snape to be the loyal one at Hogwarts. Elihu's answer: Voldemort has already told Wormtail about his loyal follower; that person is at Hogwarts, and his name is Bartimius Crouch Jr. That means that Snape probably isn't being refered to there. Elihu From elihufalk at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 14:33:32 2004 From: elihufalk at yahoo.com (elihufalk) Date: Tue, 02 Mar 2004 14:33:32 -0000 Subject: Voldemort's Wand In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91941 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ilexrdh" wrote: > If he became almost a ghost-like creature when his spell to kill > Harry backfired on him & by his own admission "couldn't use a wand > to perform the spells that would have helped him" (that's not a > direct quote, but you'll remember that bit of the story).......HOW > DID HE GET HIS WAND BACK????????? Did Wormtail go to the Potter's > house, but missed seeing the "spirit" of Voldemort, but found his > wand & kept it all those years???? Was that the wand he had behind > his back when he was confronted by Sirius Black on the street where > he killed all of those Muggles & got away by transfiguring???? > I'd love to know, as this is the only really serious problematic > thing that bugs me about the Potter books. > Elihu's answer: Maybe Voldemort's wand was taken by the ministry for safe keeping, and Wormtail figured out where (had Arther Weasley ever mentioned it?) and brought it with him. Seems like he could not have convinced Bertha Jorkins to go with him unless he had a wand and forced her to (Imperius Curse?). She would have smelled rat (pun intended) and refused to go. Elihu From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 2 13:57:30 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2004 05:57:30 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: McGonagall might be the evil one In-Reply-To: <20040302074051.43764.qmail@web21401.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <20040302135730.4562.qmail@web13506.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91942 Jo wrote: > > I probably haven't done my research properly here > but is McGonagall in > > the order? She always seems suspiciously absent. > Also, everyone else > > had an important task to do at the end of GoF, > what did she do? You've > > got to admit she's an unlikely candidate for > Voldemort's spy but isn't > > that sometimes the way? > > Elihu's answer: > > She did show up once at the headquarters of the > order, and she did seem > to be involved with the order at Hogwarts. In > addition, after Harry saw > the attack on Mr. Weasley, she brought him to > Dumbledore, not the hospital > wing. Right - Also, remember in Ootp she gets hit with several stunning spells and is taken to St. Mungos? HP worries in the end because he says all of the members of the order are gone from Hogwarts. (Forgetting about Snape). Also, Dumbledore, at one point, tells McGonagall that they need her there at Hogwarts. I think she doesn't do a lot of ground work for the order because she is older and her job is to be kind of a lookout for trouble and somewhat of a guardian over HP, especially being in Griffidor. From karen.lyall at blueyonder.co.uk Wed Mar 3 00:49:01 2004 From: karen.lyall at blueyonder.co.uk (karenlyall666) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 00:49:01 -0000 Subject: Freeing House-Elves against their will (was: Re: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 13) In-Reply-To: <20040302095052.56114.qmail@web21412.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91943 Neri wrote: > I think most of us agree that the house elves can't be > freed against their own will (that would be an internal > contradiction), though I suspect Ron's objection is at > least in part just plain wizarding conservatism. > Elihu's answer: > > What about Winky (for her, "That means clothes" was a threat)? She > was freed against her will. Hi this is my first post and I really hope I get my point over okay and follow all the rules. If I make any mistakes, please be kind. My thought is: can Hermione leaving these clothes out for the House Elves to pick up actually free them. The only freed Elves we know of are Winky and Dobby both of whom where freed by the actions of their Master/Owner/Employer (however you want to put it). Crouch states he will 'give' Winky clothes and the last person to handle the sock that free's Dobbie is Malfoy Snr. Wouldn't the Hogwarts House Elves have to be freed by Dumbledore or the current Head of the school? Some what the same as the only person able to sack an employee is their boss, NOT a fellow employ. This also brings into question as to wether this is how to get round the 'laundry' question I have come across on the list. I hope all of this was relevant and I made sense. Thanks for listening. Newbie Karen (Posting as karenlyall666) From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Wed Mar 3 01:20:36 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 01:20:36 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91944 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: > Sue here: > > I think this all goes back to the "essence divided" mentioned in > OotP. I said in another post early on that I believe it is possible > that what happened at Godrick's Hollow is that Voldemort's life > force was transfered to Harry. IOW, Harry actually "died" and was > immediatly filled with the life force of Tom Riddle by a rebounded > curse caused by some sort of charm used by Lilly. That way Harry > gains skills he would not have had and when Voldemort used Harry's > blood to regenerate himself they were in "essence" sharing the same > life force. "Neither can live while the other survives." > > Pure wild speculation on my part and much longer than I expected but > I find it interesting! Max: I agree Sue. Very interesting. Harry and Voldemort sharing the same life force goes a long way toward explaining many of the 'Potter Mysteries'. For instance, it would explain how Harry appropriated various skills from Voldemort. As others have stated, it seems doubtful that Voldemort's skill as a parseltongue could simply be transferred through the AK curse. And to extend this speculation even further, it might also explain why Voldemort's body was never found. Perhaps it vaporized once most of the life force was sucked from it. (Although V was obviously able to retain enough life force to remain a bodiless entity.) And to take an even wilder leap, it might also explain why Godric's Hollow was reduced to a pile of rubble. What if there was a powerful burst of energy when Voldemort's life force was transferred to Harry. . . powerful enough to destroy everything around them. And the list continues. . . The powerful psychic connection between Harry and Voldemort, Dumbledore's 'look of triumph' and his 'In essence divided' instrument, and the "Neither can live while the other survives" of the prophecy. If this theory is correct, I'm guessing that by the time the big show down occurs, it will no longer be possible for the two physical bodies to continue sharing the same life force. There has been a lot of discussion over the past three years that the 'look of triumph' could signify Dumbledore's awareness of a new vulnerability in Voldemort. If Harry and Voldemort share the same life force, it makes sense to me that both would now be very vulnerable to the other. If Harry is able to harness 'the power' within himself that can "vanquish" Voldemort, he will then have the ability to strike a blow more powerful than anyone else. Who else, after all, has the power to pierce Voldemort's armor (Dumbledore?. . . . maybe). If Harry and Voldemort share the same life force, Harry doesn't have to pierce V's armor. He's already inside V. so to speak. So he can attack from the inside out. Great theory Sue! Lots of food for thought. Max From drdara at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 04:06:33 2004 From: drdara at yahoo.com (danielle dassero) Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2004 20:06:33 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Time Travel and Chuck Berry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040303040633.70247.qmail@web60708.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91945 Look at it this way, sometimes things are meant to be, meaning that in order for harry to grow up and defeat moldiemort, he had to grow up as an orphan. However not all things are meant to be, so time travel can happen as a way to change something. That's why death is final, death is something that is meant to be. JKR doesn't do time travel to suit her, she uses only to change something that was meant to be. Sirious wasn't meant to die in Azkaban, he was meant to die fighting like in OOP, maybe it really was his time in OOP maybe it wasn't, but it was how Sirious wanted to die. Danielle --- nkafkafi wrote: > "Robert Jones" wrote: > Troels Forchhammer in post 91756 responded to how my > question of how > time-traveling Harry could produce a Patronus: > > > > Harry had seen himself do it - once he realised > that the person > > he saw by the lake was himself, he also knew with > absolute > certainty > > that he had indeed seen himself cast the Patronus > Charm. > > > Bobby: > I still do not understand. At first, both old Harry > (Harry1) and > time-traveling Harry (Harry2) do not have the > confidence to produce > a Patronus. He (Harry1) does not realize that he > (Harry2) produced > it. At first time-traveling Harry (Harry2) does not > have confidence > either, but he has time to realize that he (Harry1) > saw him (Harry2) > produce a Patronus, and so he (Harry2) now has the > confidence to do > it. But this is like the Chuck Berry paradox from > the movie "Back > to the Future" where the Michael J. Fox character > learns Chuck > Berry's guitar licks off Chuck's records but then > teaches Chuck > those same licks over the telephone so Fox learns > the licks from > Berry who learns them from Fox, and so on, and so > on. In effect the > earlier Chuck Berry learns his licks from the future > Chuck Berry. > So there is no point in this loop for Chuck to > actually create the > licks. And the same problem applies to Harry: Harry2 > can make a > Patronus because Harry1 saw him already do it > because Harry2 did it > because Harry1 saw . . . At no point in the loop can > Harry2 gain > the confidence to produce the Patronus. > > Neri: > Yes, you got everything exactly right. I couldn't > have explained it > better. Now all is left for you to do is realize > that if every step > is consistent, then the whole loop, however weird, > must be correct > also. This is how mathematical proofs and magic > work. > > This is very much like the Mobius strip (if you are > not familiar with > this old trick, go to > http://scidiv.bcc.ctc.edu/Math/Mobius.html). > You know it has only one side, although it sounds > weird and you can > just *see* that it has two sides, but you'll find > you can draw a line > from any point on one side to any point on the > "other" side, without > taking the pen off the paper or going over anedge. > So there must be > only one side, however strange it seems. > > "Robert Jones" wrote: > > Second, Troels Forchhammer responded to me saying > that JKR permits > time-travelers to change history: > > > I prefer to believe Hermione's information wrong > rather than accept > > an internal inconsistency (allowing changes to the > past would > create plot-holes large enough to pass not only > Hannibal and his > elephants through, but the Alps as well). That is > merely a matter of > personal > > priority. > > Bobby: But my point is that JKR accepts that > time-travelers can > change history and so if she uses it again she can > do whatever she > wants to the plot (and that makes it a crumby plot > device). > > Neri: > She still has to be consistent, or we will all throw > the book in > disgust. It is actually possible to change history > and remain > consistent (that is, no paradoxes or plot holes) but > it is very, very > difficult. Time-travel is not a trick that enables > the author to do > everything with the plot. It actually makes plotting > much harder than > usual. See #88636 and #88794 for my detailed > discussion and some > weird-but-consistent examples. > > Neri > > > __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From drdara at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 04:11:18 2004 From: drdara at yahoo.com (danielle dassero) Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2004 20:11:18 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Rats at Hogwarts (was Cedric and Pettigrew) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040303041118.99097.qmail@web60706.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91946 I think maybe DD knew that scabbers wasn't no ordinary rat. And he allowed Percy and Ron to bring him to keep an eye out for him. He may not have known he was Peter and maybe he did. It could have been a feeling and that's why he pushed for Lupin in the 3rd year, could Lupin have been hired after Sirious escaped or was he hired before. If Lupin was hired after, then maybe DD thought that scabbers was Peter, think about how DD willingly believed HHR. Maybe he thought Sirious was guilty, and then thought about it and just couldn't believe it and tried to frind the truth. Danielle D. --- justcarol67 wrote: > Elihu: > Maybe because the Weasleys were on close terms with > Dumbledore, > they got special permission to allow their son to > bring a rat of > theirs to school. Dumbledore didn't know that this > rat is a problem > until shortly before Percy graduated. > > Chelle: > That's on the First years list. In the first book > Lee Jordan, a third > > year is bringing his pet tarantula to Hogwarts. > Maybe the school wants > > them to get settled and the idea of what type of > environment they're > > supposed to be living in before they decide to > bring in a complicated > > pet. I would guess, having a tarantula of my own > they would have had > > to rearrange the boys dorm for that year to > accomidate Lee's pet. > > It would have had to be something Lee felt > comfortable with his year > > mates about. > > Could you imagine arriving your first year > terrified of spiders and > > your roomate springs a giant tarantula on you? > Cats, toads, and owls > > are pretty safe. > > > > Carol: > Actually, rats are pretty safe, too, much more > intelligent and docile > than many people give them credit for being. I see > no reason why > Dumbledore would not have allowed a silent exception > to the general > rule of which kinds of pets would be allowed for the > Weasleys, who > didn't have a large income. And he would have made > the exception > twice, once for Percy as a first-year (he would have > acquired Scabbers > when he was about five) and again for Ron as a > first-year (Percy gave > Scabbers to Ron after he was rewarded for becoming a > prefect by being > given his own owl, Hermes). > > I don't think that the rule about having a toad OR a > cat OR an owl is > absolute in terms of the animals allowed (neither > Lee's tarantula nor > Scabbers is shipped back home by the nearest owl). I > think it's the > "OR" that's important (and consequently capitalized > and repeated): > they're allowed just one animal. I also think that > the list includes > the most common and popular pets. If I were DD, I'd > have strong > reservations about pet bats and I'd definitely ban > dogs, but as long > as the tarantula is kept in his box (and is not an > acromantula in > disguise) and the rat spends most of his time in a > boy's pocket, I > can't see any reason to make a fuss. Some rules are > absolute (you > don't enter the Forbidden Forest without permission) > and others are > flexible. If McGonagall can bend the rule about > first-years not having > their own brooms, Dumbledore can certainly allow > first Percy and then > Ron a pet rat. > > Carol > > __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 3 04:43:32 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 04:43:32 -0000 Subject: Harry and Detention with Dolores In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91947 snip bboy_mn said: > As an illustration of Harry's behavior, let me reference two examples > for real life; Catholic School and English/European Broarding Schools. > > Anyone who has been to Catholic school know that physical punishment > is quite common, and in a sense, the daily routine become like a > little war between the Nuns and the boys. The boys will go to any > length, including risk of life and limb, to get one over on the Nuns, > and the Nun dispense ever more cruel and ever more frequent > punishments with each infraction. > > According to the Code of the Playground, any boy who does not want to > spend the rest of his school years, and potentially the rest of his > life, being ridiculed makes a super-human effort to not flinch or in > anyway show pain even under the most severe punishment from the Nuns. > Sadly, many schoolboys are like predators, show the slightest sign of > weakness and they won't hesitate to attack. > snip > Just a few thoughts. > > bboy_mn "Thank you sir, may I have another?" Kevin Bacon, Animal House...Sorry , couldn't resist. Sue From drdara at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 04:44:50 2004 From: drdara at yahoo.com (danielle dassero) Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2004 20:44:50 -0800 (PST) Subject: GG and SS the best of friends Message-ID: <20040303044450.83301.qmail@web60705.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91948 Now the modern day Slytherins are portrayed as evil little gits. But as we learned in OOP GG and SS were best friends. So there must have been some redeeming quality in SS. Now SS not wanting to teach muggle born children was somewhat predjudicial, but not that bad. He thought they would be unworthy and not trustworthy, based upon his own experience amongst muggles. Hogwarts was probably started when Christianity was taking over the GReat Britian area, and witches and wizards were being killed all over. Slytherins then were probably not evil, just very ambitious, being a double edged sword, never really taking sides until someone wins. Not necessarily evil, just looking out for themselves, just like Sirious gg grandfather said. So while we lament that there are no good slytherins, maybe there aren't any now, but remember this maybe not too long ago slytherins weren't evil, just self centered. Danielle __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From Arcum_Dagsson at celticwind.zzn.com Wed Mar 3 06:48:06 2004 From: Arcum_Dagsson at celticwind.zzn.com (arcum42) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 06:48:06 -0000 Subject: Train stomp defence (was Chapter 13) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91949 > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Laura Ingalls Huntley > wrote: > The OotP scene is a little different in that it was even more > clear-cut than the GoF scene; the DA members were defending Harry from > a direct physical or magical assault, as opposed to "merely" being > taunted beyond endurance with Cedric's death. It's also notable in that unlike the GoF scene, in which all the hexes were thrown by Gryffindors, the DA members hexing Draco consisted of 4 Hufflepuffs and two Ravenclaws; no Gryffindors at all. A promising beginning for unity between houses... --Arcum From ladyramkin2000 at yahoo.co.uk Wed Mar 3 09:12:49 2004 From: ladyramkin2000 at yahoo.co.uk (ladyramkin2000) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 09:12:49 -0000 Subject: Elf names Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91950 The discussion about freeing house-elves has prompted me to ask a question that has been bothering me since first reading CoS. JKR is usually so good with names, sharing with Dickens a knack of giving just the right name to the right character. Is there any reason why she has given such baby names to the house-elves? They sound like something out of Enid Blyton. Is it to distinguish them from JRRT's elves, with their noble, echoing names? Or is she disguising the fact that house-elves are extremely powerful creatures by giving them child-like names? Any ideas? Sylvia (who is referring to Dobby and Winky, of course, not Kreacher!) From ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 08:39:49 2004 From: ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com (Miss Melanie) Date: Wed, 3 Mar 2004 00:39:49 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] GG and SS the best of friends In-Reply-To: <20040303044450.83301.qmail@web60705.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <20040303083949.6818.qmail@web41812.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91951 Danielle writes: So while we lament that there are no good slytherins, maybe there aren't any now, but remember this maybe not too long ago slytherins weren't evil, just self centered. My (Melanie's) reply: I think that is kind of jumping to conclusions if one assumes that all of the current Slytherins are evil. We actually know very little about a good majority of Slytherins, and what we do know is from the prospective of a 15 year old boy who has in the past had some horrific run-ins with the school bully, Draco Malfoy. Now, I am the first to admit that it does appear that a great deal of Slytherins end up going to the dark side, mostly I would assume because of age old prejudice coming from their families. But there is at least some evidence to support that there are at least somewhat decent Slytherins at Hogwarts. I mean some of the students did stand at the feast fourth year. ~Melanie --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From drednort at alphalink.com.au Wed Mar 3 10:46:25 2004 From: drednort at alphalink.com.au (Shaun Hately) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 21:46:25 +1100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Harry and Detention with Dolores In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <40465231.25987.F58E29@localhost> No: HPFGUIDX 91952 On 2 Mar 2004 at 20:57, Steve wrote: > I have been reading with interest people's comment on whether Harry > was right or wrong in enduring Umbridge's detentions, and whether it > was believable behavior for a boy in that circumstances. > > I think we need to remember that kids live in their own private world > that is run by their own private set of rules; the rules of the > playground, the Code of Youth. > > As an illustration of Harry's behavior, let me reference two examples > for real life; Catholic School and English/European Broarding Schools. > > Anyone who has been to Catholic school know that physical punishment > is quite common, and in a sense, the daily routine become like a > little war between the Nuns and the boys. The boys will go to any > length, including risk of life and limb, to get one over on the Nuns, > and the Nun dispense ever more cruel and ever more frequent > punishments with each infraction. Steve makes some good points here - before I continue though, let me point out that the above is a serious stereotype - many Catholic schools historically have been like this. Many however are not, and haven't been for a long time. Now, personally, I attended schools *something* like the stereotype Steve is using here. Corporal punishment was used - fairly often. I experienced it, including some quite severe punishments at time, so I'm writing this from that perspective. It is a relevant one. > According to the Code of the Playground, any boy who does not want to > spend the rest of his school years, and potentially the rest of his > life, being ridiculed makes a super-human effort to not flinch or in > anyway show pain even under the most severe punishment from the Nuns. > Sadly, many schoolboys are like predators, show the slightest sign of > weakness and they won't hesitate to attack. Yes, this is a concern. Look, I personally, am in favour of controlled corporal punishment in schools. My personal experience of it was very positive overall. And I know through discussions that most of the people I went to school with agree with that position. Back in around 1970, an American named (IIRC) Paul Mercurio did a study of the use of corporal punishment in a New Zealand boys school - he found that the use of the cane was both accepted by the boys as normal, and expected by the boys. The attitude at my school, and hundreds of others around the world until very recently was pretty much the same. Boys - millions of them - simply accepted the use of physical pain as a form of punishment. > Plus, there is a matter of pride involved, in the war between the boys > and the Nuns, the boys swear in internal solumn oath that they will > never give the Nuns the satisfaction of knowing that their punishment > got to them. Very much the way Harry refused if give Umbridge the > satisfaction of knowing her punishents were effecting him. Definitely. Nearly all the punishments I received at school were deserved - and in those situations, I actually did show signs of pain. The one time I was caned for something I felt was totally unfair and unjust, I did everything I could to accept it unflinchingly because I wasn't going to give the person administering it any satisfaction. > In days gone by, based on movies I've seen, the English/European Boy's > Boarding Schools were much the same way. In order to maintain > discipline in the school, the Prefects were given the power to punish > students. Being the sadistic power-hungry little demons that they are, > the punishment grew beyond that authorized by the school, and became a > sadistic ritual played out amoung the boys. A ritual involving ever > greater number and with substantially greater force, swats on the bum > with a cane; not a regular cane but a whipping cane usually bamboo or > willow. Yes, and this was true until *very* recently. In a few schools, prefects had the right to use canes (which, just as a matter of historical reference, were nearly always made of rattan rather than bambook or willow) as late as the 1970s - there may even be a few where they had it after that, but I know it was used that late. In most cases, it wasn't sadistic - movies tend to exagerate that, it happened, but it was rare. Generally it was just a normal part of life. > Again, the Code of the Playground, or in this case, the Code of Boy's > Boarding Schools said that you did not give the punisher the > satisfction of knowing they had the power to hurt you, so you used > ever fiber of will-power you had, and never let them see you flinch or > hear you cry out even under the most brutal assault. In my experience, that depended - it was OK to show pain if you deserved the punishment, provided you didn't show too much. If you didn't deserve it, you didn't want to show it. And that is the situation Harry is in. > Maybe you have to be a boy to understand these things, but what Harry > did is what any self-respecting school boy would have done; at least > what any boy would have done up until the not to distant past. Today, > a boy is more likely to go hire a lawyer and sue the school for a > small fortune. It might be useful for people to bear in mind that Order of the Phoenix takes place in 1995/1996. At that time in Britain, it was still legal in private schools for students to be caned. I believe the ban came into effect in 1999 - I know that in 1998, a survey found that corporal punishment was still in use in over 200 British independent schools (at most of those, it probably wasn't used very often - but it was still officially an option). Wizard law is different from Muggle Law - but honestly, I don't think Umbridge was breaking British Law at the time by using that quill. [Note - for my University course, I am doing a research project on Historical Educational Controversies - and corporal punishment is my issue, so I have been researching it. I could reference these facts if I had my notes on me]. There's also a factor, I hesitate to mention because it's kind of personal - I'm not shy about it, but one of the reasons I loved Harry Potter when I first read it, was because I *really* related to his feelings with regards to Hogwarts, so I project myself onto Harry (also onto Hermione for other reasons). The following is of *POSSIBLE* relevance because of that projection issue. I had to endure a year of complete and total hell at school when I was 12. I was basically abused by my fellow students on a daily basis. Eventually psychologists got involved, and made recommendations, and I wound up the following year at a very different school. I LOVED it there. For me, it was home. I could really relate to the way Harry seems to feel about Hogwarts for that reason. It was a marvellous place. I adored it, I worshipped it. [And yes, it had corporal punishment.] I developed a fierce loyalty to the school because of those feelings I developed about it. Now - it wasn't a perfect place. Things went wrong occasionally, mistakes were made (one of which I alluded to above when I was unfairly punished for something), I had teachers like Snape as well - never *quite* had an Umbridge. The thing is though - when those things went wrong... I pretty much just accepted them. Why? Because I *trusted* the school. I *trusted* the fact that things would sort themselves out over time. I *accepted* the occasional failings, partly because I didn't expect perfection, partly because I felt the school had earned some leniency from me. But also because I knew how bad the alternatives could be. I really wonder if something similar is tied up with Harry and Umbridge's quill. Harry has had four years at Hogwarts - and I think he really likes the place. I really wonder if part of the reason he's willing to accept Umbridge's abuse is because - well, bad as it is, is it worse than winding up living with the Dursleys? He *knows* how bad things can be. Hogwarts, even under Umbridge, may still seem very attractive. Yours Without Wax, Dreadnought Shaun Hately | www.alphalink.com.au/~drednort/thelab.html (ISTJ) | drednort at alphalink.com.au | ICQ: 6898200 "You know the very powerful and the very stupid have one thing in common. They don't alter their views to fit the facts. They alter the facts to fit the views. Which can be uncomfortable if you happen to be one of the facts that need altering." The Doctor - Doctor Who: The Face of Evil Where am I: Frankston, Victoria, Australia From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Wed Mar 3 10:46:17 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 10:46:17 -0000 Subject: Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91953 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > > Much as it grieves Kneasy that anyone is in this camp, I am one > who LIKES Sirius, and still, I frankly can't imagine his caring as > much as what you're saying. And I can't recall reading this in OoP.... > No, it doesn't grieve me at all. I *like* it when the Siriophiles come out to play. It gives meaning to my existence. How else would be I able to point out how sadly mis-guided they are in their adherence to the Heathcliffe of Grimmauld Place? I don't expect them to change their views and agree with me - I'd consider it to be unsporting, ruining the game like that. If they did I might have to re-consider my stance too. So, until everyone agrees with me, Sirius is as black as his name. I may be wrong, but I'm not uncertain. Kneasy From falkelihu at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 10:47:41 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Wed, 3 Mar 2004 02:47:41 -0800 (PST) Subject: Lupin Teaching to Watch Out For Wormtail(was Re: [HPforGrownups] Re: Rats at Hogwarts ) Message-ID: <20040303104741.47334.qmail@web61102.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91954 Danielle D. wrote: I think maybe DD knew that scabbers wasn't no ordinary rat. And he allowed Percy and Ron to bring him to keep an eye out for him. He may not have known he was Wormtail and maybe he did. It could have been a feeling and that's why he pushed for Lupin in the 3rd year, could Lupin have been hired after Sirius escaped or was he hired before. If Lupin was hired after, then maybe DD thought that Scabbers was Wormtail, think about how DD willingly believed HHR. Maybe he thought Sirious was guilty, and then thought about it and just couldn't believe it and tried to frind the truth. My (Elihu's)answer: Maybe Dumbledore can tell if someone had been confunded (Might this be an aspect of Leglimens?). He heard Sirius's story, including that HHR saw Scabbers turining into a person who was thought to be dead. He then decided to go check if Harry, Ron and Hermione agreed with that. They did, and they weren't confunded. So he knew that Black was right about some of the story, which would seem impossible if the rest isn't also true. Elihu --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From fever264 at Aol.com Wed Mar 3 06:56:11 2004 From: fever264 at Aol.com (Frank) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 06:56:11 -0000 Subject: Priori Incantatem - LV's fear In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91955 Kristen wrote: > The question is, why is LV fearful? I see 3 possibilities: > 1. his previous victims are circling him (direct implication > of text) > 2. the Phoenix song going through the web (Kristen's previous > post) > 3. Through the connection, LV is being bombarded with Harry's > emotions (Morgan's post) Siriusly Snapey Susan replied: > Might I add a possible #4? That Voldy is fearful because he > does not EXPECT Harry to be able to duel with him? > leaverish wrote: > And a possible #5: > "...and Voldemort's dead victims whispered words of encouragement > to Harry, and hissed words Harry couldn't hear to Voldemort." > And later (on the same page): "...Voldemort, his face now livid > with fear as his victims prowled around him..." > They whisper words of encouragement to Harry, but they HISS words > Harry can't hear to LV. HISS? There's a certain animal that is > known for hissing, and LV is known for being able to speak it's > language. > I think this is why we're specifically told that Harry, who speaks > this language too, can't hear what they're saying. > I wonder what they did actually tell LV that scared him so much? Hello, I am actually new to this site. This is my first post actually, so if it's repetative I apologize. I would like to add to the Prior Incantatem "LV fear" when the wands were connected during the Duel. One of my theories as to how LV is destroyed ties in with the Prior Incantatem of Harry's and Voldemort's wands, specifically the re- appearance of the victims. I believe the return of LV's Victims through the wand might be a (septology) clue that is highly significant along the line of LV having to face his worse fears. His own fears this time and NOT THE FEARS of everyone else (which I believe serve as a "fuel" for LV), THE REALIZATION of his own fears & having to face them will lead to the destruction of L.V. He will "REAP HIS REWARD" (As DD told harry in book five describing Wizard treatment towards houseelves). I am a little blurry on the exact story, but it was the story of Merlin and his actual mother, who was a witch. She created Merlin and planned to rule with him by her side, however Merlin became a good wizard and her plan backfired. She then created another child, and he was destroyed by Arthur or Merlin I believe. Merlin's mother was undefeatable, no one could defeat her. However, her biggest fear was that she would long be gone and never be remembered, hence why she wanted to originally create Merlin and the other child. In the end, after her 2nd son was killed, she was in the castle with all the town people etc... And appeared...she was defeated when everyone that was looking at her, turned around and faced the other way, paying no attention to her. As far as they were concerned, she no longer existed in their minds, and was ultimately destroyed. I believe that it is the fear of L.V. and people's dark secrets that fuel him. I can see LV being defeated in some similar way. Feel free to add, twist, or interpret differently what I have written. I apologize for the facts if they are off, I only recalled what I remembered. Frank From sophierom at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 12:48:25 2004 From: sophierom at yahoo.com (sophierom) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 12:48:25 -0000 Subject: Reintroducing myself and a question (second impressions of OoP) In-Reply-To: <20040302064048.57984.qmail@web41806.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91956 wrote: "I just finished my second reading of the [OotP], and I must say that my thoughts did not really change a great deal in between these readings. However, one thing that did change a bit upon second reading was my thoughts on Hermione. I adore the girl a great deal, but she is quite self-centered and I am becoming more aware of that by the day. She is very concerned with her own agenda and what is important to her. And she is not afraid to get what she wants at the expense of other things, I mean she DOES break rules. Lots of them in fact and she consistently does somewhat dangerous things. I realize that she does these things with good reason. And for the most part I do not have a problem with her actions. However, something I do find myself wondering if there isn't a bit of Slytherin in her." Pippin responded: "I agree with you that Hermione is in some moral peril, but I don't relate that to Slytherin potential. The Slytherin creed "any means to achieve their ends" is a de facto recognition that some means *are* more ethical than others. They recognize that ethical standards are external to themselves." Sophierom: I actually thought Hermione was in less "moral peril" in OotP than in any of the other books. In the other books, she was more like Percy; she tended to believe in the rules for the rules' sake. That can be just as morally dangerous as disregarding the rules altogether. I actually thought it was Ron who was in trouble morally. He doesn't take much of a stand on anything throughout the book. For all the problems in Hermione's S.P.E.W. campaign, at least she believes in something and is acting on it. For all of Harry's teenage angst and self-centered behavior (btw, I thought he was much more self centered than Hermione throughout this book!), he also acts on his beliefs. Don't get me wrong; this can be problematic, to say the least. I guess some of the DEs are also acting on their beliefs, and they're plain evil. But I do think Harry and Hermione are discovering their moral compasses (which I imagine are wildly fluctating along with the teenage hormones!). But Ron? He doesn't really stand for anything, particularly as a prefect. He's always playing the pure sidekick to Harry. Of course, this is part of his function as a character, I guess. And, he has the problem of the twins. Don't get me wrong, I like Ron a lot, but I think he's by far the weakest of the trio. If we could condense MWPP into 3, Harry would represent a bit of his father and godfather, Hermione acts most like Lupin, and Ron is Peter Pettigrew. Best, Sophierom From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 3 13:15:10 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 13:15:10 -0000 Subject: Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91957 Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote: > > Much as it grieves Kneasy that anyone is in this camp, I am one > > who LIKES Sirius, and still, I frankly can't imagine his caring as > > much as what you're saying. And I can't recall reading this in > > OoP.... And Kneasy replied: > No, it doesn't grieve me at all. I *like* it when the Siriophiles > come out to play. It gives meaning to my existence. How else would be > I able to point out how sadly mis-guided they are in their adherence > to the Heathcliffe of Grimmauld Place? I don't expect them to change > their views and agree with me - I'd consider it to be unsporting, > ruining the game like that. If they did I might have to re-consider > my stance too. > > So, until everyone agrees with me, Sirius is as black as his name. > > I may be wrong, but I'm not uncertain. > > Kneasy Siriusly Snapey Susan again: "I may be wrong, but I'm not uncertain." Ahhhh, a noble creed, Kneasy. I'm such an over-cautious, don't-want-to-offend-anyone-with-my-views kind of person that I could take a lesson or two from you in this. ;-) I love the "Heathcliffe of Grimmauld Place" asignation; a very evocative picture that paints! So, Kneasy, since you like us Siriophiles to come out & play, I'll have to ask you to weigh in on this one. Should Sirius have been more forward-thinking in regards to Kreacher? Should he have known the danger of having him about and dismissed him, consequences to Kreacher be damned? Was this more arrogance on Sirius' part, his rash belief that he could control Kreacher? Or is Pippin right, that Sirius kept Kreacher out of a sense of obligation...displaying, perhaps, a bit of the NOBLE Black? Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 3 13:27:29 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 13:27:29 -0000 Subject: Filed under - Why didn't they....? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91959 Steve wrote: > > So we must ask, why didn't they think of these two perfectly good > > excuses [1--Room of Requirement provides what is required; 2--names > > on the list were there from the now-established-to-be-LEGAL 1st > > mtg.]to get out of this trouble? > > > > Well the most obvious answer is that if they had used them, it > > would have messed up the story. JKR needed to get Dumbledore out of > > the castle, and this was her method. > > Kristen replied: > More than the heat of the moment, you also have to assume that Fudge > and Umbridge would accept the truth if it were presented to them. > All of the options involving truth require them to trust Dumbledore > and/or Harry on the explanation. Everything to that point in the > book pointed to the fact that Dumbledore and Harry were discredited > and no longer trusted by the ministry. The initial setup looked like > another excuse to expel Harry, the ensuing actions allowed > Dumbledore - who had other means of survival and avoidance of the > ministry, the opportunity to take the rap and protect Harry. At > least, that is my 2 knuts. > Siriusly Snapey Susan: I agree with Kristen, particularly this last point. I think it was DD's attempt to deflect blame *and attention* from Harry, at least for awhile. I think everyone knew it wouldn't be a lasting solution, but it would perhaps buy a little time for Harry and keep him at Hogwarts. Your point about DD having means of survival unavailable to Harry is important. This also makes me wonder. [I don't have my book w/ me, as I'm (shhhh!!) at work.] Did DD know Umbridge would become acting Headmistress this time? Typically when he's been called/sent away, McGonagall has been left in charge. Surely DD didn't think she'd be allowed to be in charge this time? Or did he trust her to "handle things" even if not officially in charge? What do you all think? Just how deep is DD's faith & trust in Minerva? Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 3 13:37:20 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 13:37:20 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91960 > > Sue here: > > > > I think this all goes back to the "essence divided" mentioned in > > OotP. I said in another post early on that I believe it is possible > > that what happened at Godrick's Hollow is that Voldemort's life > > force was transfered to Harry. IOW, Harry actually "died" and was > > immediatly filled with the life force of Tom Riddle by a rebounded > > curse caused by some sort of charm used by Lilly. That way Harry > > gains skills he would not have had and when Voldemort used Harry's > > blood to regenerate himself they were in "essence" sharing the same > > life force. "Neither can live while the other survives." > > > Max: > For instance, it would explain how Harry appropriated various skills > from Voldemort. it might also explain why Voldemort's body was > never found. Perhaps it vaporized once most of the life force was > sucked from it. (Although V was obviously able to retain enough life > force to remain a bodiless entity.) And to take an even wilder leap, > it might also explain why Godric's Hollow was reduced to a pile of > rubble. What if there was a powerful burst of energy when Voldemort's > life force was transferred to Harry. . . powerful enough to destroy > everything around them. > There has been a lot of discussion over the past three years that the > 'look of triumph' could signify Dumbledore's awareness of a new > vulnerability in Voldemort. If Harry and Voldemort share the same > life force, it makes sense to me that both would now be very > vulnerable to the other. If Harry is able to harness 'the power' > within himself that can "vanquish" Voldemort, he will then have the > ability to strike a blow more powerful than anyone else. Who else, > after all, has the power to pierce Voldemort's armor (Dumbledore?. . > . . maybe). If Harry and Voldemort share the same life force, Harry > doesn't have to pierce V's armor. He's already inside V. so to speak. > So he can attack from the inside out. Siriusly Snapey Susan now: Okay, Max & Sue. Can you go a little further with this theory? Can you explain how you see the conclusion? This almost seems to necessitate Harry's death in the end, does it not? Siriusly Snapey Susan From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 15:06:15 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 15:06:15 -0000 Subject: Voldemort's Wand In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91961 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "elihufalk" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ilexrdh" wrote: > > > If he became almost a ghost-like creature when his spell to kill > > Harry backfired on him & by his own admission "couldn't use a wand > > to perform the spells that would have helped him" (that's not a > > direct quote, but you'll remember that bit of the story).......HOW > > DID HE GET HIS WAND BACK????????? > > > Elihu's answer: > > Maybe Voldemort's wand was taken by the ministry for safe keeping, > and Wormtail figured out where (had Arther Weasley ever mentioned > it?) and brought it with him. Seems like he could not have convinced > Bertha Jorkins to go with him unless he had a wand and forced her to > (Imperius Curse?). She would have smelled rat (pun intended) and > refused to go. > > Elihu LizVega here: Jo has made a few mistakes, but I don't think this is one of them. She knew before even finishing PS that one day LV would return, and he would need HIS wand- The wand containing Fawkes' other feather. She's been keeping it safe for him somewhere, perhaps the mystery guest at the Potter's cottage on Halloween was holding it for him? If it had been Wormtail, why didn't LV mention it when he was telling the DE's how he came back? Come to think of it, didn't Wormtail produce a set of robes, which LV pulled the wand out of, after he resurrected? Someone else was at the Potter's house, and it may have been Wormtail, Sirius went to his hiding place and he wasn't there, but then he went to the Potters, and he wasn't there either. Sirius didn't mention seeing anyone else there, but in the state he was probably in, he wasn't looking around. From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 15:12:42 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 15:12:42 -0000 Subject: All the questions I know the answers to! Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91962 I've read enough interviews and chats with Jo to know who her favorite authors are, what her favorite books are, how she came up with the idea for Harry, and her advice for aspiring authors. When the chat takes place tomorrow, I wish people wouldn't ask her questions we've heard so many times before. I know I sound jaded, and perhaps I am, I should be happy that people are turning on to Harry, but it just seems like a waste when someone could be craftily asking her which house the marauders were in, or if there's any significance to socks! Very important stuff! LizVega, who is upset by the Bloomsbury editor's comment about the sixth book not coming out until 2005, or 2006! Hmph. From rredordead at aol.com Wed Mar 3 15:21:36 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 15:21:36 -0000 Subject: Slytherins/DE and Girls In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91963 > Meri wrote: > Wow, I wasn't expecting my little innuendo to spark a whole love- > hate discussion. I was really just making a little, kind of gross > joke, about some sort of twisted DE version of Seven Minutes in > Heaven. My original point was that as Bellatrix is the only female > DE that we know of at the moment, there must be something about her (ie: a romantic, or more likely physical, relationship between her and LV) that confirms for him her loyalty to the cause and to him. (This brings up a whole new thing: who would Sirius Black's intended have been? As a member of a great pure-blood house he was probably set up at a young age to be married, but to whom? A LeStrange? A Malfoy? A Weasley? Ahh, too OT!!!!) Mandy here: I love it when that happens. When you post one thought, but everyone jumps on another seemingly unrelated point. And I think I'm about to do it again. ;-) But firstly though, I agree with Bella your point that Bella seemed unconcerned about her husband in the MoM battle, but then we only have Harry POV and knowing how much he hates Bella, I doubt we'll ever get to see a 'good' side of her character, or indeed anything showing her 'good' feelings or intentions. Why would we want to you might ask? But I would as it would make for a more convincing 3 dimensional character, much more interesting than a screaming, murderous banshee imo. But now to you seemingly less important (only because it's in parentheses) but interesting point. ;-) Who was Sirius' intended? Knowing how the WW like to marry young, and working with the idea that there is a limited number of prospective pure-blood candidates for marriage, parents would feel the need to hook up their offspring as soon as possible to avoid missing out. It stands to reason then that the children of pure blooded families were most likely betrothed or promised to each other quite young. As teens. Will some of the purebloods, Draco perhaps be dealing with this in the next book? But back to your point I wonder who Sirius and his brother Regulus were supposed to marry. Could it have been Weasley? Was there a Malfoy or Lestrange sister we haven't met yet? Or what about the most obvious and purest connection with one of their own cousins - the Black sisters? Perhaps this is what sparked Sirius disconnection with this own family, his refusal to marry the 'right' girl, and the fall out from that. Just some silly ideas, Mandy From coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com Wed Mar 3 16:08:44 2004 From: coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com (Caius Marcius) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 16:08:44 -0000 Subject: FILK: This Tattered Old Book Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91964 Song #2 from the CoS Musical, A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Chamber This Tattered Old Book (CoS, Chap. 13) To the tune of that That Dirty Old Man, from Sondheim's A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Forum A brief MIDI can be heard here: http://www.bway2.com/tracks/forum/ Dedicated to Suzanne Chiles THE SCENE: HARRY'S bedroom at Gryffindor, as he dialogues with the diary of TOM RIDDLE. TOM RIDDLE For over fifty years, I've been trapped on this page Once hailed by all my peers Because the terror I encaged! My service to the school Forgotten now by all I now think you've a need to see What happened on this hall Ohhhh . . . I'll show you, I'll show you, Now hear me This tattered old book can give to you A Chamber of Secrets overview Let's flip ahead to the month of June It's now the 13th nearing High Noon .. HARRY I trust him, He'll guide me Where am I? This tattered old book Now shows to me Some previous Hogwarts history, Tom Riddle is with some giant kid Accusing him (oh no, it's Hagrid!) (HARRY sees the young HAGRID, defending his Aragog from RIDDLE's accusations) TOM RIDDLE Oh, Rub, Old Rub, I'll tell HAGRID My Aragog ain't no villain! TOM RIDDLE Confess, Repress Your pal! HAGRID Whatever you say, I know he isn't guilty TOM RIDDLE Your monster Is killing As if by assembly line. HAGRID I love him (Aragog flees as RIDDLE raises his wand) HARRY He ope'd it, That creature-prone, crude, criminalous, crackpot, cranky, crazy, Creepy old friend of mine! - CMC NoTE: "Criminalous" is not a real word, but I couldn't find any good four-syllable word beginning with "cr" HARRY POTTER FILKS http://home.att.net/~coriolan/hpfilks.htm From norek_archives2 at hotmail.com Wed Mar 3 16:39:09 2004 From: norek_archives2 at hotmail.com (Janet Anderson) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 16:39:09 +0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Slytherins/DE and Girls Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91965 ghingapuss wrote: >But now to you seemingly less important (only because it's in >parentheses) but interesting point. ;-) Who was Sirius' intended? >Knowing how the WW like to marry young, and working with the idea >that there is a limited number of prospective pure-blood candidates >for marriage, parents would feel the need to hook up their offspring >as soon as possible to avoid missing out. It stands to reason then >that the children of pure blooded families were most likely >betrothed or promised to each other quite young. As teens. Will >some of the purebloods, Draco perhaps be dealing with this in the >next book? I think this is interesting as well. Draco is the only son of a wealthy and socially prominent family (well, they were socially prominent until Lucius Malfoy went to jail ...) and would therefore be considered extremely eligible, especially since he's not bad looking. (Okay, he's no Orlando Bloom, but look at the other prominent purebloods of his year -- Crabbe and Goyle and that stringy guy whose name we keep wondering. As with the Prefect question, it's not so much that he's good as that all the other alternatives are worse.) So what will Narcissa Malfoy (in the absence of her husband) do to promote an appropriate marriage for her son? I suggest that during the summer, when Draco is at home, she'll start a program of parties at home, inviting eligible pureblood families with daughters, and also that they'll start travelling, visiting the homes of those families. (It's been pointed out that other than at Hogwarts, there aren't very many opportunities for young people to see each other socially in the WW.) Has Draco been seen in the company of anyone other than Pansy Parkinson? I don't think so; they are partners in classes, run around together at other times, and he takes her to the Yule Ball. If he's got a girlfriend other than her, Harry (and therefore the reader) hasn't seen it. Janet Anderson _________________________________________________________________ Learn how to help protect your privacy and prevent fraud online at Tech Hacks & Scams. http://special.msn.com/msnbc/techsafety.armx From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 17:07:35 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 17:07:35 -0000 Subject: LV's attitude toward women/Sirius' intended (Was:Slytherins/DE and Girls) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91966 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ghinghapuss" wrote: > > Meri wrote: > > My original point was that as Bellatrix is the only female > > DE that we know of at the moment, there must be something about > her (ie: a romantic, or more likely physical, relationship between > her and LV) that confirms for him her loyalty to the cause and to > him. LizVega callously interrupting:) We do have a little information regarding LV and women in general. His mother was a witch, and most likely the carrier of SS' blood that LV is so proud of. In COS when LV is telling Harry about his history, his anamosity rests solely with his father. He didn't say one negative word about his mother abandoning him in death. I wonder how it affected him though. When LV is trying to murder Harry when he was a baby, he didn't just kill Lilly, for whatever reasons, he told her to move. Perhaps he would've killed her after he killed Harry, but we, the reader, are told that he tells her to move. In GOF, the graveyard scene, LV talks of 'the Lestrange's', and is almost kind in his description of their devotion, not for Bella specifically, but as a 'couple'. In OOP, LV calls her, 'Bella'- a nickname?, Everyone else is referred to by their last names. Also, LV takes her with him when he leaves, granted she's right there trapped under a statue and everyone else is trapped in the death chamber, but I think it's noteworthy that he takes her with him, haven't we been told that LV is just as cruel to his followers as he is toward his enemies? What to make of LV's attitude toward women? I think it may be the only soft spot he's got. Not a whole lot of proof for this, but Jo didn't just create some two-dimensional black-clad-bad-guy. Even Hitler had a girlfriend. (This brings up a whole new thing: who would Sirius > Black's intended have been? As a member of a great pure-blood house > he was probably set up at a young age to be married, but to whom? A > LeStrange? A Malfoy? A Weasley? Ahh, too OT!!!!) > > Perhaps he was intended for Florence, the girl Bertha Jorkins told DD about in the pensieve. She never says WHO she caught kissing Florence, and Sirius refers to Bertha later as nosy. Also, Bertha was hexed by the mystery man, Sirius didn't have trouble hexing people he didn't like back then! From foxmoth at qnet.com Wed Mar 3 17:20:24 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 17:20:24 -0000 Subject: Filed under - Why didn't they....? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91967 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > The only way out is for Dumbledore to take the blame himself in order to get Harry off the hook. But wait... > > That list was created during the first D.A. Hog's Head meeting which, it has already been established, was not illegal. There were even witnesses. In fact, Umbridge's own witness, Willy Widdershins, as wellas the Innkeeper, would have seen the students sign the list. That would make the list nothing more than a record of who attended the first meeting, and consequently, of no value in proving anything about what may or may not have happened after the list was created. <>>. > So we must ask, why didn't they think of these two perfectly good excuses to get out of this trouble?< Er, because they wouldn't have worked. I agree with those who say the Room can't conjure things that don't exist--but that's secondary. The point is that the list is genuine and Fudge and Umbridge are going to need more than Dumbledore's word to make them believe it isn't. Worse, it must have included people like Seamus who weren't at the meeting at the Hogs Head. Umbridge could have thrown everyone on the list into detention until one of them was willing to tell her the truth. Since none of them knew about Hermione's hex, that wouldn't have taken very long. Pippin From foxmoth at qnet.com Wed Mar 3 17:28:27 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 17:28:27 -0000 Subject: Slytherin Morality was Re: Reintroducing myself and a In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91968 Pippin previously > I agree with you that Hermione is in some moral peril, but I don't relate that to Slytherin potential. The Slytherin creed "any means to achieve their ends" is a de facto recognition that some means *are* more ethical than others. They recognize that ethical standards are external to themselves.<< Nora: >>Could you expand on that? I really don't see how you can get that out of '*any* means to achieve their ends'. That seems, at least to my reading, to emphasis the instrumentality and disrupt any conception of a discernible hierarchy--anything that one can do is okay, so long as the end is achieved. Which goes directly contrary to such fundamental moral conceptions as the Categorical Imperative, which in its expanded versions argues that one must treat all people as *ends in and of themselves*, and not as means to an end--as subjects, not as objects. In other words, that motto lends itself very easily to amorality (of which Voldemort is the living embodiment, of course...)<< Pippin replies: Presumably the Hat describes the Houses as they would describe themselves. So the Slytherins are consciously amoral and they regard this as a distinguishing characteristic. To me this implies moral awareness of a sort--even though it's negative. It's like Hermione and the crumple-horned snorkack (or an atheist and God) --it takes a certain awareness of the concept in order to reject it. Hermione has no place in her belief system for the snorkack, but she'd recognize it if she saw one. On the other hand, she's unable to recognize that she's being unfair to the Elves. In this, she's very different from the Slytherins, who generally know exactly what they're getting away with. Pippin From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Wed Mar 3 14:12:37 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 14:12:37 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91969 > Siriusly Snapey Susan now: > Okay, Max & Sue. Can you go a little further with this theory? Can > you explain how you see the conclusion? This almost seems to > necessitate Harry's death in the end, does it not? Max: I hadn't thought that far ahead - LOL! No seriously, I guess the analogy I would use would be a pair of Simease Twins with one heart. Neither can live while the other survives. But if they are separated, one will die while the other now has a chance to live. Max From pulpficlet at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 16:52:44 2004 From: pulpficlet at yahoo.com (pulpficlet) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 16:52:44 -0000 Subject: GG and SS the best of friends In-Reply-To: <20040303044450.83301.qmail@web60705.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91970 Danielle wrote: > Now the modern day Slytherins are portrayed as evil > little gits. But as we learned in OOP GG and SS were > best friends. So there must have been some redeeming > quality in SS. Perhaps. But it is possible to have someone as a friend when you don't know them that well. As you become more familiar, it is possible to realize that they weren't all that they seemed to be. Or in Salazar Slytherin's case, more than he seemed to be. >Now SS not wanting to teach muggle born > children was somewhat predjudicial, but not that bad. > He thought they would be unworthy and not trustworthy, > based upon his own experience amongst muggles. Yes, but . . . isn't that the basis of much of society's prejudice, discrimination and hatred? "I have experience with that group, and based on my experience I have decided that group is inferior/untrustworthy." > Hogwarts was probably started when Christianity was > taking over the GReat Britian area, and witches and > wizards were being killed all over. Slytherins then > were probably not evil, just very ambitious, being a > double edged sword, never really taking sides until > someone wins. Not necessarily evil, just looking out > for themselves, just like Sirious gg grandfather said. There's nothing wrong with self-preservation. The question is the morality of the steps one takes to preserve one's self. If the steps are loathing of other groups, that is more than ambition. That's my opinion, anyway. Paula From pulpficlet at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 16:56:51 2004 From: pulpficlet at yahoo.com (pulpficlet) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 16:56:51 -0000 Subject: Elf names In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91972 Sylvia wrote: >Or is she disguising the > fact that house-elves are extremely powerful creatures by giving them > child-like names? Any ideas? > Sylvia (who is referring to Dobby and Winky, of course, not Kreacher!) I think the more childish names represent how the books used to be more like fairy tales, whereas now JKR is trying to make them more adult. I appreciate the effort, because I've never been sure that the names Winky and Dobby mean anything, whereas Kreacher seems to be a very appropriate name for that character. Paula From armadillof at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 16:36:01 2004 From: armadillof at yahoo.com (armadillof) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 16:36:01 -0000 Subject: Voldemort's Wand In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91973 LizVega wrote: > Someone else was at the Potter's house, and it may > have been Wormtail, Sirius went to his hiding place > and he wasn't there, but then he went to the Potters, > and he wasn't there either. Sirius didn't mention > seeing anyone else there, but in the state he was > probably in, he wasn't looking around. Just out of curiosity... which chapter is it in which book (although I'm probably able to figure out which book by the title :P) where it is stated that there is another guest at the house in Godric's Hollow in which the Potters hid? AF....who's wondering what happened to Harry's regular house & family heirlooms :/ I guess they're not that relevant now. From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Wed Mar 3 18:32:05 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 18:32:05 -0000 Subject: Priori Incantatem - LV's fear In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91974 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "leaverish" wrote: > Kristen wrote: > > > > > > > The question is, why is LV fearful? I see 3 possibilities: > > > > 1. his previous victims are circling him (direct implication of > > > text) > > > > 2. the Phoenix song going through the web (Kristen's previous > > post) > > > > 3. Through the connection, LV is being bombarded with Harry's > > > > emotions (Morgan's post) > > Siriusly Snapey Susan replied: > > > Might I add a possible #4? That Voldy is fearful because he does > > > not EXPECT Harry to be able to duel with him? > > And a possible #5: > "...and Voldemort's dead victims whispered words of encouragement to > Harry, and hissed words Harry couldn't hear to Voldemort." > And later (on the same page): "...Voldemort, his face now livid with > fear as his victims prowled around him..." > They whisper words of encouragement to Harry, but they HISS words > Harry can't hear to LV. HISS? There's a certain animal that is known > for hissing, and LV is known for being able to speak it's language. I > think this is why we're specifically told that Harry, who speaks this > language too, can't hear what they're saying. > I wonder what they did actually tell LV that scared him so much? From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Wed Mar 3 18:47:03 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 18:47:03 -0000 Subject: Priori Incantatem - LV's fear In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91975 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > Kristen wrote: > > > > > The question is, why is LV fearful? I see 3 possibilities: > > 1. his previous victims are circling him (direct implication of > text) > > 2. the Phoenix song going through the web (Kristen's previous post) > > 3. Through the connection, LV is being bombarded with Harry's > > emotions (Morgan's post) > > > > Might I add a possible #4? That Voldy is fearful because he does > not EXPECT Harry to be able to duel with him? He has--at least > outwardly--been belittling Harry and implying that he's a nothing. > Then the duel begins, and Harry proves to be QUITE strong. Voldy > has to be shocked both by the "reappearance" of his previous victims > and by Harry's ability to hang in there in the battle. I would > think that might strike true terror into him, esp. when he > presumably thought he would be able to deal with Potter in quite > short order. Just for once I won't be pushing my own opinions on this thread. Mainly because it's been dissected in far finer fashion than I could manage. I urge all those interested in this aspect of the saga to rush to Bluesqueak's post 40044 The Spying Game Part II "I want you to die, Mr Potter". It's hellishly long but is probably the definitive analysis of the grave- yard scene and associated plot lines. I don't necessarily agree with every word, but it's a must-read for anyone posting on this subject. Oh, and apologies to the Elves for hitting the wrong button and sending a non-post onto the board. I grovel. Obsequiously. Kneasy From deadlyvampirekat at aol.com Wed Mar 3 17:26:51 2004 From: deadlyvampirekat at aol.com (deadlyvampirekat at aol.com) Date: Wed, 3 Mar 2004 12:26:51 EST Subject: Dealing w/ Kreacher Message-ID: <1d7.1b2fc753.2d776f5b@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91976 Tyler wrote: > Anyway, here it is: I was re-reading OotP the other > day when it occured to me, when Sirius handed over > his parents' house to Dumbledore why didn't he just > put a memory charm on Kreacher and give him clothes? Hi! It could be that if Sirius was to have given Kreacher clothes and freed him, he would have been released from any spells cast apon him, returning his memories of the Order etc... Just a thought, Cassie x From mtluinmist at yahoo.com.au Wed Mar 3 14:49:36 2004 From: mtluinmist at yahoo.com.au (mtluinmist) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 14:49:36 -0000 Subject: Time Travel and Chuck Berry In-Reply-To: <20040303040633.70247.qmail@web60708.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91977 Bobby wrote: > I still do not understand. At first, both old Harry (Harry1) > and time-traveling Harry (Harry2) do not have the confidence > to produce a Patronus. He (Harry1) does not realize that he > (Harry2) produced it. At first time-traveling Harry (Harry2) > does not have confidence either, but he has time to realize > that he (Harry1) saw him (Harry2) produce a Patronus, and > so he (Harry2) now has the confidence to do it. Hi. This is my first post. I just wanted to mention that Harry had already produced, in Lupin's words, "quite some Patronus" several chapters before Harry1 and Harry2. It was at the Gryffindor/Ravenclaw match in Chapter 13. Harry2 produced his Patronus in Chapter 21. Stuka From psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 19:03:50 2004 From: psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com (psychobirdgirl) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 19:03:50 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91978 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mad_maxime" wrote: > > Siriusly Snapey Susan now: > > Okay, Max & Sue. Can you go a little further with this theory? Can > > you explain how you see the conclusion? This almost seems to > > necessitate Harry's death in the end, does it not? > > Max: > > I hadn't thought that far ahead - LOL! No seriously, I guess the > analogy I would use would be a pair of Simease Twins with one heart. > Neither can live while the other survives. But if they are separated, > one will die while the other now has a chance to live. > > Max Psychobirdgirl(me): So from this theory one soulc extrapolate a possible ending where Harry tries to attack Voldemort from within his own body, right? Therefore one could go a step further and get a possible ending with Harry's body dead but Voldemort's soul dead, right? Then, one step further, you could have an end in which Harry is alive in spirit in Voldemort's body, while Harry's body is dead but with it voldemort's spirit, wich could happen with thier souls being forced like the beads between the wands, right? So then what happens if there are no witnesses, and when it is all over Harrymort stumbles out looking for congratulations, just to be hit by a combined AK from Ron, Neville, etc. psychobirdgirl (still confused as to whether this is what they were suggesting or if I missed the point completely.) From psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 19:05:40 2004 From: psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com (psychobirdgirl) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 19:05:40 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91979 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mad_maxime" wrote: > > Siriusly Snapey Susan now: > > Okay, Max & Sue. Can you go a little further with this theory? Can > > you explain how you see the conclusion? This almost seems to > > necessitate Harry's death in the end, does it not? > > Max: > > I hadn't thought that far ahead - LOL! No seriously, I guess the > analogy I would use would be a pair of Simease Twins with one heart. > Neither can live while the other survives. But if they are separated, > one will die while the other now has a chance to live. > > Max Psychobirdgirl(me): So from this theory one soulc extrapolate a possible ending where Harry tries to attack Voldemort from within his own body, right? Therefore one could go a step further and get a possible ending with Harry's body dead but Voldemort's soul dead, right? Then, one step further, you could have an end in which Harry is alive in spirit in Voldemort's body, while Harry's body is dead but with it voldemort's spirit, wich could happen with thier souls being forced like the beads between the wands, right? So then what happens if there are no witnesses, and when it is all over Harrymort stumbles out looking for congratulations, just to be hit by a combined AK from Ron, Neville, etc. psychobirdgirl (still confused as to whether this is what they were suggesting or if I missed the point completely.) From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 3 19:27:04 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 19:27:04 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91980 Sue here: they (Harry and Voldemort) were in "essence" sharing the same life force. "Neither can live while the other survives." Max: For instance, it would explain how Harry appropriated various skills from Voldemort. it might also explain why Voldemort's body was never found. Perhaps it vaporized once most of the life force was sucked from it. (Although V was obviously able to retain enough life force to remain a bodiless entity.) And to take an even wilder leap, it might also explain why Godric's Hollow was reduced to a pile of rubble. snip > Siriusly Snapey Susan now: > Okay, Max & Sue. Can you go a little further with this theory? Can > you explain how you see the conclusion? This almost seems to > necessitate Harry's death in the end, does it not? > > Siriusly Snapey Susan Here's what I think...Voldemort was not "supposed" to survive what happened in GH. His time was done. Unfortunately, what ever "dangerous transformations" he underwent prevented his death as we understand it. Voldemort is a sort of parasite, sharing Harry's "life force" and even drawing it from him, the longer he maintains a body the more entwined Harry and Voldemort will become. In the end Harry will have to extract himself (and all of the "life force") completely from Voldemort and when that happens Voldemort will die (really this time). Based on how I see it, if *Harry* were to die, that would mean Voldemort would go on to live for a very long time. Harry has to survive and keep the "life force" within himself in order to save the WW from a long reign of terror by the "Dark Lord". In the end, the battle (as other posters have also written) will take place inside Harry's head or on some other plane and will envolve the force of a sort of "mental Patronus". As I said before, this is way far fetched and I'm not even sure I believe this is how the story will end. I just find the idea of them sharing a "life force" intriguing. Imagine what Harry could learn over the next two years right inside his own head. Sue, who would never suppose to have any clue how JKR thinks. For me, Filch was kicking the students across the swamp and the Griffin knocker was just a decoration :P. From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 3 19:32:22 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 19:32:22 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91981 snip > So then what happens if there are no witnesses, and when it is all > over Harrymort stumbles out looking for congratulations, just to be > hit by a combined AK from Ron, Neville, etc. > > > psychobirdgirl > (still confused as to whether this is what they were suggesting or > if I missed the point completely.) Sue (screaming outloud at how twisted this whole thing could become). This psychobirdgirl, is *exactly* what could possibly happen if JKR chose to end it this way. It could even be worse. Years 6 and 7 could take place while Harry lies in a coma fighting the evil Voldemort inside his own head while the other characters circle around wondering what they should do (ahhhhhhhhh!). I need an asprin. From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 3 19:51:30 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 19:51:30 -0000 Subject: Elf names In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91982 Sylvia wrote: snip Or is she disguising the fact that house-elves are extremely powerful creatures by giving them child-like names? Any ideas? Sylvia (who is referring to Dobby and Winky, of course, not Kreacher!) Sue: I think it is a reflection of the way the WW views house elves. I assume the family who owns the elf names him/her. They do not seem to generally give them credit for their capabilities and certainly do not value their intelegence. To me Kreacher's name is much more interesting. Seems to me that even as a baby (are house elves ever babies?) he was an odd bird. From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Wed Mar 3 20:03:13 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 20:03:13 -0000 Subject: Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91983 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > "I may be wrong, but I'm not uncertain." Ahhhh, a noble creed, > Kneasy. I'm such an over-cautious, > don't-want-to-offend-anyone-with-my-views kind of person that I could > take a lesson or two from you in this. ;-) > > I love the "Heathcliffe of Grimmauld Place" asignation; a very > evocative picture that paints! > > So, Kneasy, since you like us Siriophiles to come out & play, I'll > have to ask you to weigh in on this one. Should Sirius have been more > forward-thinking in regards to Kreacher? Should he have known the > danger of having him about and dismissed him, consequences to Kreacher > be damned? Was this more arrogance on Sirius' part, his rash belief > that he could control Kreacher? Or is Pippin right, that Sirius kept > Kreacher out of a sense of obligation...displaying, perhaps, a bit of > the NOBLE Black? Don't want to offend anyone? Hells teeth! Why not? I always remember my dear old dad saying "If you can induce a myocardial infarct, then you've won the argument." Wise words. OK. Sirius. First a question from me that may be difficult to answer accurately. While you were reading OoP what was your reaction to Sirius' behaviour? Not in retrospect mind, but while you were reading the relevant passages for the first time. Did you think "Oh, that's just Sirius and anyway he's reacting against the family ethic." Or did you think "Silly sod. Pompous oaf. You'll regret that."? After the event it's easy to see which was the correct analysis. Yes, he was being pompous, unthinking, arrogant. That, among other attributes is what constitutes Sirius. The 100%, copper-bottomed, old-fashioned, genuine pure-blood article. Having any obligation to the family House Elf would be an alien concept. A House Elf is there *to do* and *to obey*. They don't have feelings; or if they do, then they are very low on the list of priorities. He feels miffed because although his mother is dead Kreachur still abides by her sense of rightness. Sirius is just an interloper - the disgrace of the family, and for all the poses that Sirius strikes, he is still a Black. He expects to be Master of the house and Kreachur is an uncomfortable reminder that if he really is on the side of his new friends, then he will never be the true Master of 12 Grimmauld Place. What Sirius should have done is irrelevent. JKR wrote him as he is, with a personality that makes his actions ineluctable. He is of a piece. He is what he is. JKR makes much of bloodlines and family throughout the series. Some may rise above their heritage - Sirius didn't, no matter how much he wished to. In this he could be considered a tragic figure - like Heathcliffe. But it doesn't stop him being true to his nature - like Heathcliffe. In the final analysis Sirius has lost just about everything - his family, his good name, his freedom, his authority, his friends. No wonder he clings to Harry like a drowning man. Harry gives him what little credibility he has left among decent people. What effect would it have on him if he thought that he might lose Harry's respect too? It'd be the traditional glass of whisky and an AK in the library. "He must have been cleaning his wand when it went off." What an epitaph. But there's a better way. In the forefront of the battle. Mind you, it might have been friendly fire - sort of. 'Cos sure as eggs is eggs others know Sirius better than he knows himself. He's a danger to the Order, to Harry and to himself. "He'd have wanted it that way." A much better epitaph. Kneasy From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 20:57:29 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 20:57:29 -0000 Subject: Filed under - Why didn't they....? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91984 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" > wrote: > > > The only way out is for Dumbledore to take the blame himself > in order to get Harry off the hook. But wait... > > > > That list was created during the first D.A. Hog's Head meeting > which, it has already been established, was not illegal. There > were even witnesses. In fact, Umbridge's own witness, Willy > Widdershins, as wellas the Innkeeper, would have seen the > students sign the list. That would make the list nothing more > than a record of who attended the first meeting, and > consequently, of no value in proving anything about what may or > may not have happened after the list was created. > > <>>. > > > So we must ask, why didn't they think of these two perfectly > good excuses to get out of this trouble?< > > Er, because they wouldn't have worked.... The point is that the list > is genuine, and Fudge and Umbridge are going to need more than > Dumbledore's word to make them believe it isn't. > bboy_mn: Ah but that was my whole point; the list IS genuine, but it is nothing more than a genuine list of all the people who attended the first legal meeting. Also, neither of my solutions requires a lot of proof. They need only convince Umbridge and Fudge the the Room of Requirements creates what you need. Since no one really knows how the room works, it's hard for Umbridge to dispute any claim made by Dumbledore. As far as the list, it is indeed nothing more than a list of the people who attended the first legal meeting. How could Umbridge prove otherwise, and how did the list prove in any way that meetings had continued to occur after the original meeting. Witnesses saw the students sign the list in the Hog's Head. The remaining question is, did the witnesses know the names of every single person there, and did they count the number of people at that first legal meeting? The most damning part of the list was the title, 'Dumbledore's Army', and that could have been explained away as a joke. They could have claimed that the original name was, as Cho suggested, Defense Association, and that Dumbledore's Army was added later as a joke. That wouldn't have pleased Umbridge, but how could she have made it into anything more sinister? > Worse, it must have included people like Seamus who > weren't at the meeting at the Hogs Head. Umbridge could have > thrown everyone on the list into detention until one of them was > willing to tell her the truth. Since none of them knew about > Hermione's hex, that wouldn't have taken very long. > > Pippin bboy_mn: First, we don't know if Seamus was on the list, if he was then his presents there, on the list, is only significant if the original Hog's Head witness counted how many students were at the meeting, and/or knew the names of all the people at the meeting. I don't think either of them are likely, although admittedly possible. In addition even if Willy the witness knew the exact number of students, did he tell Umbridge? And, if he told her, would she notice one more name? I think these questions, more than anything else, are the major drawback to using either of the solutions I suggested, and I inicated in my original post that both solutions would require a lot more explaining. I would seem reasonable that in the heat of the moment Dumbledore was looking for more immediate and final solutions, rather than solutions that would instigate long extended discussion, which would in turn open the possibility for the story to become more confused, contradictory, and complex. In a sense, each of my alternate solutions opens the door to hundreds more questions; Dumbledore's solution was immediate and final. In addition, another person in this thread made the most important point, Umbridge and Fudge are not exactly a people who ever let the truth stand in the way of getting what they want. Dumbldore and Harry can show them the truth, or at least, their favorable version of the truth, but they have no power to make them accept it. Just a few additional thoughts. bboy_mn From jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com Wed Mar 3 21:10:32 2004 From: jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com (mooseming) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 21:10:32 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91985 What if the 'other' in 'neither can live whilst the other survives' is another other? Oh say the spirit/soul of Salazar Slytherin, which is divided between Harry and Tom, in effect stopping them from living their own lives. SS did something very bad back in the beginning, according to the sorting hat song in OOP more than just the pure blood thing. What if that very bad thing was messing with old magic and immortality (with some hideous price to pay). What if the very old magic Lily used to protect Harry somehow messed with the very old magic SS used to incorporate his spirit/soul in Tom's body and s/s SS is now in essence divided? The final battle then becomes between two mortals, Harry and Tom, for an immortal soul. If Harry kills Tom perhaps s/s SS will be able to reconfigure inside Harry and he will be lost unless he can overcome s/s SS. Maybe Tom and Harry have to join forces to defeat s/s SS? Perhaps it is in s/s SS interest to kill one of them and he isn't fussy which 'either must die at the hand of the other'. How can s/s SS have a hand? What about the hand of destiny in Knockturn Alley or Wormtail's shiny new silver hand? OK its all very made up....but it might be right :-) jo From norek_archives2 at hotmail.com Wed Mar 3 21:30:35 2004 From: norek_archives2 at hotmail.com (Janet Anderson) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 21:30:35 +0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Elf names Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91986 >Sue: >I think it is a reflection of the way the WW views house elves. I >assume the family who owns the elf names him/her. They do not seem >to generally give them credit for their capabilities and certainly do >not value their intelegence. To me Kreacher's name is much more >interesting. Seems to me that even as a baby (are house elves ever >babies?) he was an odd bird. I assume house elves start out as babies because they have mothers (Winky said she, her mother, and her grandmother had all served the Crouch family). And I think Kreacher's name is simply a pun. Whether it came from Mrs. Black or from JKR, I don't know, but I'd bet on JKR because I see absolutely no evidence that Mrs. Black has a sense of humor, even a rude one. (If she did, her screaming in the hall might be more entertaining.) Janet Anderson _________________________________________________________________ Get a FREE online computer virus scan from McAfee when you click here. http://clinic.mcafee.com/clinic/ibuy/campaign.asp?cid=3963 From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Wed Mar 3 21:41:23 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 21:41:23 -0000 Subject: In the beginning In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91987 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > Okay, Max & Sue. Can you go a little further with this theory? Can > you explain how you see the conclusion? This almost seems to > necessitate Harry's death in the end, does it not? > I'm not Max or Sue and I won't speak for them but since I kicked this thread onto the site I've been reading the posts with great interest and I'll give you my thoughts, for what they're worth. We don't really know what happened at GH but confusinglyso, myself and a few others suspect that Voldy attempted a take-over of Harry not a straight-forward murder. Not a plethora of evidence, just bits and pieces that *could* fit together in the desired fashion. (Since I first posted on this I've had an email from Lyn J. Mangiameli in which she highlights Lily's words at that fateful encounter:- "Not Harry, please no, take me, kill me instead-" The "take me" is a fascinating phrase in this context. I doubt she was ripping the buttons off her blouse at the time so it's reasonable to assume that 'take' is to mean carry away, remove or extract.) But it didn't happen. Harry had protection. Voldy disintegrated and Harry ends up with a scar and some Slytherin attributes. Well, quite a lot of Slytherin attributes actually; more than enough for the Sorting Hat to classify him as Slytherin House material. Depending on the inclination of the poster these attributes derive from Tom Riddle or Salazar Slytherin himself. Personally I think they come from SS via Tom - second hand so to speak. Sally speaks Parcelmouth but I can't remember canon mentioning that Tom could *before* he entered the Chamber. It all depends how he got into the Chamber in the first place. SS didn't engrave snakes on taps, that's for sure. Why did Voldy try this ploy? Was it the Prophecy or was the body he inhabited and had changed so much over the years finally wearing out? 'Near' immortality is not quite the finished article after all. The degree of penetration Voldy makes into Harry's mind during his attempted consciousness slurp is open to question and it is the depth of this invasion that could determine what the denoument might be. If it was shallow then Harry has picked up a few nasty habits that are not terminal, could in fact be useful in certain circumstances and Harry remains Harry. If it was deeper then Harry has problems. Big problems. Massive problems. It's unlikely that Sally has taken root in his mind - this is what the protection probably warded against. But the more passive part of the Voldy construct - Tom - is another matter. Why doesn't DD want or try to kill Voldy? What if Harry and SS are linked together by a shared or fragmented Tom? What would happen if one were killed? Would the other be affected? This could be the rationale behind the "..in essence divided.." observation. Harry is part Tom and DD needs to separate the two. If they had melded it would be impossible, but he doesn't think they have. (Whisper it if you dare - Harry might be Tom - totally. Lily might have protected his body but not his mind. Not likely but a fascinating possibility.) It's possible that if Harry or Voldy died then that part of Tom that the deceased had would rejoin the other part. If so, killing Voldy wouldn't help Harry one bit; he'd end up a split personality sharing his mind with Tom. DD needs to do some subtle brain surgery. It could all get very interesting indeed. Then again, it might not be the worst case scenario. It could be the superficial intrusion is what happened, in which case we're back to the old question of how to stuff Voldy. Me? You know me - go for the darkest option. It might not be right but it's great fun thinking about it. Kneasy From dk59us at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 21:40:59 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 21:40:59 -0000 Subject: FILK: It Ain't Me, Tom! Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91988 This is a first FILK attempt, so be kind! It Ain't Me, Tom sung by Young Neville Longbottom (well known for his precocious vocal abilities as an infant) (tune: It Ain't Me Babe, Bob Dylan) Go 'way from my window, Leave at your own chosen speed. I'm not the one you want, Tom, I'm not the one you need. You say you're lookin' for someone Born as the 7th month did die, Who could whip you an' defeat you If he lives and grows up strong, Someone whose power chills you to the core, But it ain't me, Tom, No, no, no, it ain't me, Tom, It ain't me you're lookin' for, Tom. Go lightly from the ledge, Tom, Go lightly on the ground. I'm not the one you want, Tom, He's in another town. You say you're lookin' for someone Who can vanquish Voldemort, Whose parents thrice defied you, Which it's true my folks have done, Someone who must die so you can live, But it ain't me, Tom, No, no, no, it ain't me, Tom, It ain't me you're lookin' for, Tom. Go melt back in the night, Tom, Everything inside is made of stone. There's nothing in here moving An' anyway I'm not alone. You don't know and I won't tell you He you choose will gain great power, Neither of the two can live long While the other does survive, But I'm just a wizard child an' nothing more, So it ain't me, Tom, No, no, no, it ain't me, Tom, It ain't me you're lookin' for, Tom. --Eustace_Scrubb From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 22:40:39 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 22:40:39 -0000 Subject: Voldemort's Wand In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91989 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "armadillof" wrote: > LizVega wrote: > > Someone else was at the Potter's house, and it may > > have been Wormtail, Sirius went to his hiding place > > and he wasn't there, but then he went to the Potters, > > and he wasn't there either. Sirius didn't mention > > seeing anyone else there, but in the state he was > > probably in, he wasn't looking around. > > Just out of curiosity... which chapter is it in which book (although > I'm probably able to figure out which book by the title :P) where it > is stated that there is another guest at the house in Godric's > Hollow in which the Potters hid? > > AF....who's wondering what happened to Harry's regular house & > family heirlooms :/ I guess they're not that relevant now. LizVega here: Ah, there is absolutely no canon reference stating that anyone else was in the house. Knew someone would call me on that! The only two people that we know to have been there were Hagrid, on DD's orders, and Sirius who went there when he saw that Peter wasn't in his designated hiding spot. Neither Hagrid or Sirius mention seeing anyone except Harry and the bodies of his parents. The reason I believe there was someone else there is twofold: 1. If no one else was there, how did LV get his wand back in GOF? 2. The house was destroyed, according to Sirius, and we know from other AK spells we've seen cast that the spell doesn't cause destruction, or even MARK the person. Wormtail could destroy a house though, he did destroy an entire street once! From annie.wedekind at fsgbooks.com Wed Mar 3 20:54:04 2004 From: annie.wedekind at fsgbooks.com (anniewedekind) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 20:54:04 -0000 Subject: Slytherin Morality was Re: Reintroducing myself and a In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91990 Nora Renka wrote: "-Nora admits to a strong bias against ends-oriented conceptions of morality, but is still hoping for a Slytherin to visibly buck the trend" Isn't this exactly what Snape, as spy for the Order, is doing? "anniewedekind" From surreal_44 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 3 21:57:22 2004 From: surreal_44 at yahoo.com (Krissy) Date: Wed, 03 Mar 2004 21:57:22 -0000 Subject: Newbie and some questions about Slytherins Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91991 Hello, I'm brand new here. :) My name is Krissy and I'm 23. I've been reading the Harry Potter books now for quite a few years and I just finished reading the most recent book "The Order of the Phoenix". Although I do enjoy the HP series, I do have a few issues with the books. I've been pondering some questions for a while, and I wanted to see if anyone else had an opinion my thoughts/opinion/questions, and I deeply apologize if anything I mention has been brought up before. 1. So my first opinion is about the Slytherin house in general; do the characters in that particular house seem a tad two-dimensional to anyone besides me? I mean, can everyone who has ever been in Slytherin possibly have been a completely racist person, or do any of you think that maybe there have been (or are) some people who pretend to hate Muggles and Muggle-born wizards? 2. With that in mind, what do you feel should happen to the Death Eater's children when/if Voldemort is defeated? They are children afterall, and if they've been brought up with...shall we say, "altered" views of the world, how much should they be held accountable for? 3. Do any of you think that Malfoy is even going to be in Hogwarts in the Sixth book, or is he going to join the Death-Eaters? 4. In the sixth Book, did anyone notice how Snape called Malfoy by his first name? Do you think it's significant that it's the only time (that I can think of) that Snape has called a student by their first name? 5. Lastly, for now at least, did you notice that Draco referred to his father as "dad" in the sixth book? Is his relationship close to his father, or does he fear him? Ok, ok, I admit...I like the Slytherins. I feel kind of bad for them, because I don't know how many of them even have a freewill to decide how they behave and treat people. Also, since the books are from Harry's point of view, we really don't know how they think/feel about anything, and what Harry sees may not really be what's going on with them. Hopefully I have not frightened anyone away with my babbling first post. Any insight you guys have would be appreciated. Cheers, ~Krissy From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 4 00:10:21 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 00:10:21 -0000 Subject: Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91992 Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote: > > "I may be wrong, but I'm not uncertain." Ahhhh, a noble creed, > > Kneasy. I'm such an over-cautious, don't-want-to-offend-anyone- > > with-my-views kind of person that I could take a lesson or two > > from you in this. ;-) Kneasy replied: > Don't want to offend anyone? Hells teeth! Why not? I always > remember my dear old dad saying "If you can induce a myocardial > infarct, then you've won the argument." Wise words. Susan again: I have two kids yammering in my ear, so I shouldn't be trying to reply to this just now...but I can't resist. :-) Love the "if you cause an MI, you've won"...but, alas, my superego is overdeveloped and, as selfish as I am, I still can't quit being a worrywart, too. Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote: > > So, Kneasy, since you like us Siriophiles to come out & play, > > I'll have to ask you to weigh in on this one. Should Sirius > > have been more forward-thinking in regards to Kreacher? Should > > he have known the danger of having him about and dismissed him, > > consequences to Kreacher be damned? Was this more arrogance on > > Sirius' part, his rash belief that he could control Kreacher? > > Or is Pippin right, that Sirius kept Kreacher out of a sense of > > obligation...displaying, perhaps, a bit of the NOBLE Black? Kneasy: > OK. Sirius. First a question from me that may be difficult to > answer accurately. While you were reading OoP what was your > reaction to Sirius' behaviour? Not in retrospect mind, but while > you were reading the relevant passages for the first time. > > Did you think "Oh, that's just Sirius and anyway he's reacting > against the family ethic." Or did you think "Silly sod. Pompous > oaf. You'll regret that."? After the event it's easy to see which > was the correct analysis. Yes, he was being pompous, unthinking, > arrogant. That, among other attributes is what constitutes Sirius. > The 100%, copper-bottomed, old-fashioned, genuine pure-blood > article. Susan: How did I read Sirius on the FIRST reading? Well, I am rather a Sirius apologist, and I had that cornball romantic notion of Harry & parent-substitute-Sirius beginning a happy, adventure-filled life together, so I tended to not be very critical of him. Most of the time I simply thought he was acting as Harry's protector and as a man extremely frustrated & depressed about being locked away. I didn't think of him as arrogant or pompous or a silly sod. Kneasy: > Having any obligation to the family House Elf would be an alien > concept. A House Elf is there *to do* and *to obey*. They don't > have feelings; or if they do, then they are very low on the list > of priorities. What Sirius should have done is > irrelevent. JKR wrote him as he is, with a personality that makes > his actions ineluctable. Susan: As for the Keacher issue, you make the right point, of course, in that there is no "should have" because JKR wrote Sirius as she elected to write him. Perhaps a "what if" question would have been more appropriate. But I think your read of Sirius' thoughts about Kreacher are very much in line w/ his true personality. Kneasy: > In the final analysis Sirius has lost just about everything - his > family, his good name, his freedom, his authority, his friends. No > wonder he clings to Harry like a drowning man. Harry gives him > what little credibility he has left among decent people. What > effect would it have on him if he thought that he might lose > Harry's respect too? It'd be the traditional glass of whisky > and an AK in the library. "He must have been cleaning his wand > when it went off." What an epitaph. > > But there's a better way. In the forefront of the battle. > He's a danger to the Order, to Harry and to himself. "He'd have > wanted it that way." A much better epitaph. Susan: Am I reading your "Sirius has lost just about everything" paragraph correctly? It seems almost a sympathetic portrait...from YOU?! But are you saying that if Sirius gave IN to that, he'd have killed himself, and that wasn't Sirius? Are you saying that others knew he needed to be eliminated? I confess to being a little confused by that last statement of yours. Siriusly Snapey Susan...who apologizes for this rather disjointed response. :-| From siskiou at msn.com Thu Mar 4 00:10:35 2004 From: siskiou at msn.com (Susanne) Date: Wed, 3 Mar 2004 16:10:35 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Reintroducing myself and a question (second impressions of OoP) In-Reply-To: References: <20040302064048.57984.qmail@web41806.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <793301351.20040303161035@msn.com> No: HPFGUIDX 91993 Hi, Wednesday, March 3, 2004, 4:48:25 AM, sophierom wrote: > If we could condense > MWPP into 3, Harry would represent a bit of his father and > godfather, Hermione acts most like Lupin, and Ron is Peter > Pettigrew. I violently disagree . In fact, I have a hard time finding many parallels between the marauders and the trio at all. Harry may look a lot like his father, and they both play Quidditch well, and both have an "arch enemy" (Snape, Draco) but other than that, it doesn't seem they act very similar or have a similar outlook on things. Same with Sirius. And Hermione never seems to keep quiet, and says what she believes in, even if it loses her friends, which is not like Lupin. And how does Ron resemble PP? Does he fawn over, and admire Harry and Hermione? Does he tolerate Harry and Hermione openly making fun of him? Ron is able to stand up for himself just fine, and his morals seem okay to me. The WW in general has a lot of improvement in that regard, so why expect Ron to be perfect already? He's always been able to change his outlook, if proven wrong, and I do think that seeing werewolves and giants as dangerous probably has it's reasons. They are, under certain circumstances. I'm sure, Hermione would take precautions when meeting a werewolf at full moon, and seeing how she reacted to Grawp... Regarding Hermione's morals, I think she has gotten past the point of putting rules above everything, but instead has moved more toward "the end justifies the means". which could be dangerous ground. -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at msn.com Visit our two pet bunnies: http://home.earthlink.net/~siskiou/ From entropymail at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 01:05:25 2004 From: entropymail at yahoo.com (entropymail) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 01:05:25 -0000 Subject: Submit Questions For Tomorrow's JKR Chat Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91994 Just wanted to let you know that you can already submit questions for tomorrow's (March 4th) JKR internet chat. The link is: http://www.worldbookdayfestival.com/2004/jkrowling_chat.html Have fun! :: Entropy :: From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 4 01:34:18 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 01:34:18 -0000 Subject: Did Harry "die" [was: Re: In the beginning] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91995 Sue originally posted: > > I believe it is possible that what happened at Godrick's Hollow > > is that Voldemort's life force was transfered to Harry. IOW, > > Harry actually "died" and was immediatly filled with the life > > force of Tom Riddle by a rebounded curse caused by some sort of > > charm used by Lilly. > > they (Harry and Voldemort) were in "essence" sharing the same > life force. "Neither can live while the other survives." Then Max: > For instance, it would explain how Harry appropriated various > skills from Voldemort. it might also explain why > Voldemort's body was never found. Then Siriusly Snapey Susan: > > Okay, Max & Sue. Can you go a little further with this theory? > > Can you explain how you see the conclusion? This almost seems to > > necessitate Harry's death in the end, does it not? > > And Sue again: > Here's what I think...Voldemort was not "supposed" to survive what > happened in GH. His time was done. Unfortunately, what > ever "dangerous transformations" he underwent prevented his death > as we understand it. Voldemort is a sort of parasite, sharing > Harry's "life force" and even drawing it from him, the longer he > maintains a body the more entwined Harry and Voldemort will > become. In the end Harry will have to extract himself (and all of > the "life force") completely from Voldemort and when that happens > Voldemort will die (really this time). > > Based on how I see it, if *Harry* were to die, that would mean > Voldemort would go on to live for a very long time. Harry has to > survive and keep the "life force" within himself in order to save > the WW from a long reign of terror by the "Dark Lord". In the > end, the battle will take place inside Harry's head or on some > other plane and will envolve the force of a sort of "mental >Patronus". And finally, Susan again: See? This is where I'm losing it. At first, I thought this was posited as **Harry** essentially died and was replaced with a portion of VOLDEMORT'S essence, while a vaporized form of Voldy also whipped off to try to rebuild. But now as I read this, it sounds as if you're saying HARRY survived and his life force is inside Voldy. I'm not saying I don't like the idea, and I'm not trying to nitpick. [Really!] I'm just trying to understand what it is you're suggesting might have happened. Siriusly Snapey Susan From jmmears at comcast.net Thu Mar 4 01:38:17 2004 From: jmmears at comcast.net (serenadust) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 01:38:17 -0000 Subject: Reintroducing myself and a question (second impressions of OoP) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91996 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "sophierom" wrote: > I actually thought Hermione was in less "moral peril" in OotP than > in any of the other books. In the other books, she was more like > Percy; she tended to believe in the rules for the rules' sake. That > can be just as morally dangerous as disregarding the rules > altogether. > > I actually thought it was Ron who was in trouble morally. He > doesn't take much of a stand on anything throughout the book. For > all the problems in Hermione's S.P.E.W. campaign, at least she > believes in something and is acting on it. I'm afraid that I'm baffled by this statement. After all, it isn't Ron who is grimly engaging in blackmail or scheming to put someone he doesn't like in mortal danger (Umbridge and the Centaurs). Hermione certainly believes in "something" and acts on it, but does it not matter what that something is or *how* one acts on it? I thought that Hermione was skating very close to the edge all through OOP, and because she seemed to be right about virtually everything, she never had an opportunity to reconsider any of her actions. I really think that JKR is setting her up for a big (and well-earned) fall. Sophierom wrote: > But Ron? He doesn't really stand for anything, particularly as a > prefect. He's always playing the pure sidekick to Harry. Of course, > this is part of his function as a character, I guess. And, he has > the problem of the twins. Don't get me wrong, I like Ron a lot, but > I think he's by far the weakest of the trio. If we could condense > MWPP into 3, Harry would represent a bit of his father and > godfather, Hermione acts most like Lupin, and Ron is Peter > Pettigrew. I generally don't think that generational parallels work too well in HP but I'm afraid that I don't see any similarities between Ron and Pettigrew. Ron tells a (he thinks) murderous Sirius Black that he'll have to kill him first if he wants to kill Harry. He never, ever fawns over Harry and even goes so far as to have a fight with him when he feels betrayed in GoF. I can't quite picture Pettigrew doing any of these things. In addition, academically, he's Harry's equal, according to Harry, and while Hermione is the intellectual support behind Harry, Ron is his main emotional support. I think that the trio is quite well balanced, overall and I'm looking forward to seeing each of them overcome their personal challenges as well as helping Harry defeat Voldemort. Ron is no more of a weak link than Hermione, IMO. Jo Serenadust From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 4 01:44:33 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 01:44:33 -0000 Subject: Newbie and some questions about Slytherins In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91997 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Krissy" wrote: > Ok, ok, I admit...I like the Slytherins. I feel kind of bad for > them, because I don't know how many of them even have a freewill > to decide how they behave and treat people. Welcome aboard, Krissy! Unless any of the Slytherins are acting under the Imperious Curse, then I'd argue that ALL of them have free will. It may not be an EASY road to take to defy parents or tradition, but everyone certainly has free will. Isn't that just about the most major theme of the series to far, that it's more about our CHOICES than anything else? Siriusly Snapey Susan From meriaugust at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 03:44:02 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 03:44:02 -0000 Subject: Arranged Marraiges: (Was:Re: Slytherins/DE and Girls) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 91999 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Janet Anderson" wrote: > ghingapuss wrote: > >Knowing how the WW like to marry young, and working with the idea > >that there is a limited number of prospective pure-blood candidates > >for marriage, parents would feel the need to hook up their offspring > >as soon as possible to avoid missing out. It stands to reason then > >that the children of pure blooded families were most likely > >betrothed or promised to each other quite young. As teens. Will > >some of the purebloods, Draco perhaps be dealing with this in the > >next book? > Janet Anderson replies: > I think this is interesting as well. Draco is the only son of a wealthy and > socially prominent family (well, they were socially prominent until Lucius > Malfoy went to jail ...) and would therefore be considered extremely > eligible, especially since he's not bad looking. (Okay, he's no Orlando > Bloom snip > > So what will Narcissa Malfoy (in the absence of her husband) do to promote > an appropriate marriage for her son? I suggest that during the summer, when > Draco is at home, she'll start a program of parties at home, inviting > eligible pureblood families with daughters, and also that they'll start > travelling, visiting the homes of those families. snipping of the end Meri back again: I think that it would be very interesting to know whose marraiges in the WW are born from love and whose are arranged. I am wondering about the marraige of Molly and Arthur. They are both (as far as we know) from pure-blood families. In fact the only family member we know of that isn't a wizard is the mysterious accountant. But what if it wasn't just their blood traitorness that got them blasted off the Black tapestry? What if Molly (or Arthur) was engaged to some Black family member? That might be grounds for dismissal, mighten it? (We can be pretty sure cannonically that Molly and Arthur were wed of their own free will. After all, one does not risk the wrath of the caretaker to midnight stroll with just anyone.) I would also assume that the Malfoy and LeStrange marraiges were arranged, while the Andromeda and Ted Tonks union was not, for obvious reasons. And Janet makes a good point: who is young Draco betrothed to? I snipped out the end of the post which mentions Pansy Parkinson, but I think that that match has possibilites from a pure blood stand point. But I think that the pure blood families might have trouble getting together for matchmaking socials, as the majority of those who hold such pureblood prejudices probably have a relation or two in Azkaban at the moment. Anyways, again apologizing for the rambles. Meri (who is slightly weirded out at the mere mention of Malfoy and Orlando Bloom in the same sentence, as Draco is much more of a Backstreet Boy than an ass-kicking elf boy!) From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 04:33:25 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 04:33:25 -0000 Subject: GG and SS the best of friends In-Reply-To: <20040303083949.6818.qmail@web41812.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92000 -> Danielle writes: > So while we lament that there are no good slytherins, > maybe there aren't any now, but remember this maybe > not too long ago slytherins weren't evil, just self > centered. > > Melanie's reply: I think that is kind of jumping to conclusions if one assumes that all of the current Slytherins are evil. We actually know very little about a good majority of Slytherins, and what we do know is from the prospective of a 15 year old boy who has in the past had some horrific run-ins with the school bully, Draco Malfoy. > > Now, I am the first to admit that it does appear that a great deal of Slytherins end up going to the dark side, mostly I would assume because of age old prejudice coming from their families. > > But there is at least some evidence to support that there are at least somewhat decent Slytherins at Hogwarts. I mean some of the students did stand at the feast fourth year. Actually the entire school, even Draco and his cronies, stood and raised their goblets in tribute to Cedric Diggory at the end of GoF, and IIRC, some of the Slytherins even remained standing for Harry (though Draco and his friends defiantly sat down). Also (as I've mentioned before) all of the third-year Slytherins except Draco, Crabbe, and Goyle cheered for Harry when he succeeded in riding Buckbeak. I'm wondering whether some of these Slytherins will distance themselves from Draco in the next book. If they unite with the other houses against him, will Slytherin become a house divided against itself? Carol From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 4 05:01:08 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 05:01:08 -0000 Subject: Did Harry "die" [was: Re: In the beginning] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92001 Snip of Sue and Max posts ('cause I'm gonna say it all again) > And finally, Susan again: > See? This is where I'm losing it. At first, I thought this was > posited as **Harry** essentially died and was replaced with a > portion of VOLDEMORT'S essence, while a vaporized form of Voldy also > whipped off to try to rebuild. But now as I read this, it sounds as > if you're saying HARRY survived and his life force is inside Voldy. > > I'm not saying I don't like the idea, and I'm not trying to > nitpick. [Really!] I'm just trying to understand what it is you're > suggesting might have happened. > > Siriusly Snapey Susan Okay, again, with an attempt at clarity. I am basically defining "life force" as something non-specific to a person. Not a soul, in other words. Here's my thinking: AK kills the person, ie. removes the life force. The soul travels on to where ever souls go and the body is left behind. The soul in this instance would contain the personality, memories etc. of the person AKed. The life force is destroyed and the person dead. With this in mind then, AK hits the charmed baby Harry, destroying his life force, while at the same instant rebounding (I will add here that for this to have happened, the AK curse now carries with it Lilly's charm) on Voldemort, destroying his body, and sending his life force back to Harry. Harry's soul had no time to leave and before the body died, Voldemort's life force enters Harry's body, saves the baby and carries with it some very interesting baggage. Harry is saved, Voldemort is vaper and the "old magic" Lily used worked beautifully, but had some odd side effects. Soooooo, Harry "died" without dying. Here's the short form: 1.Lilly charms Harry 2.AK hits Harry, destroys life force, picks up charm and rebounds on V Charmed AK destroys V's body and sends life force back to Harry (along with baggage) 3. Harry receives life force and some odd skills 4. What is left of Voldemort is gone (he did some interesting charm work too), Harry (new and improved)lives with nothing but a scar. Confused? Me too, I said I needed an aspirin. Sue, who is believing this theory less and less the more she writes it. From sophierom at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 05:07:11 2004 From: sophierom at yahoo.com (sophierom) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 05:07:11 -0000 Subject: Reintroducing myself and a question (second impressions of OoP) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92002 I (sophierom) wrote: > But Ron? He doesn't really stand for anything, particularly as a > > prefect. He's always playing the pure sidekick to Harry. Of > course, this is part of his function as a character, I guess. And, he has the problem of the twins. Don't get me wrong, I like Ron a lot, but I think he's by far the weakest of the trio. If we could condense MWPP into 3, Harry would represent a bit of his father and godfather, Hermione acts most like Lupin, and Ron is Peter Pettigrew. Susanne responds: "I violently disagree . In fact, I have a hard time finding many parallels between the marauders and the trio at all. Harry may look a lot like his father, and they both play Quidditch well, and both have an "arch enemy" (Snape, Draco) but other than that, it doesn't seem they act very similar or have a similar outlook on things. Same with Sirius. And Hermione never seems to keep quiet, and says what she believes in, even if it loses her friends, which is not like Lupin. And how does Ron resemble PP? Does he fawn over, and admire Harry and Hermione? Does he tolerate Harry and Hermione openly making fun of him? Ron is able to stand up for himself just fine, and his morals seem okay to me. The WW in general has a lot of improvement in that regard, so why expect Ron to be perfect already? He's always been able to change his outlook, if proven wrong, and I do think that seeing werewolves and giants as dangerous probably has it's reasons. They are, under certain circumstances. I'm sure, Hermione would take precautions when meeting a werewolf at full moon, and seeing how she reacted to Grawp... And Jo added: > I generally don't think that generational parallels work too well in HP but I'm afraid that I don't see any similarities between Ron and Pettigrew. Ron tells a (he thinks) murderous Sirius Black that > he'll have to kill him first if he wants to kill Harry. He never, > ever fawns over Harry and even goes so far as to have a fight with > him when he feels betrayed in GoF. I can't quite picture Pettigrew > doing any of these things. In addition, academically, he's Harry's > equal, according to Harry, and while Hermione is the intellectual > support behind Harry, Ron is his main emotional support. > > I think that the trio is quite well balanced, overall and I'm > looking forward to seeing each of them overcome their personal > challenges as well as helping Harry defeat Voldemort. Ron is no > more of a weak link than Hermione, IMO." Sophierom now responding to Jo and Susanne: Wow! I have to admit I'm kind of excited because I don't think I've ever provoked violent disagreement on the list before ! I think both of you are right ... I oversimplified when I made the comparison between MWPP and HRH. When I compared Ron to PP, I didn't mean to suggest that Ron fawned over Harry or would become a traitor or even a liability to Harry. I guess I was thinking about the way that Peter seemed to act in relation to everyone around him. I saw Ron having that same problem, though not to the same extreme. And, after thinking it over some more, I guess that where Peter failed (his lack of confidence led first to becoming a follower of MWP and then of LV), Ron is succeeding (he doesn't let his fear of the twins - and I do believe he's afraid of what they think - stop him from trying out at Quidditch). And when I compared Hermione to Lupin, I saw them both as the conscience of the group, though you're right to point out that Lupin fails to speak his mind whereas Hermione always opens her mouth. Perhaps we can say, then, in both these cases, there is a general inability to communicate effectively (too much can lead to tuning out; too little, no impact). I do believe that Harry shares a lot of similarities to Sirius - they're both impulsive, emotional; they want to be in the thick of things, and when they aren't they get frustrated and act unwisely. Of course, Harry is a teenager (so perhaps some of that type of behavior can be attributed to age), whereas Sirius is an adult, but I do think that JKR intentionally gives us these similarities to show us the dark side of Harry's impulsiveness. As for Harry and James, I'll agree that I was only thinking of the superficial similarities. So, let me modify my statement. I still believe that the trio shares some of the potential problems of MWPP, but that they are stronger and will overcome instead of fall to these weaknesses. Okay, on to my other point, about Hermione's "moril peril": Sophierom (me) said: > > I actually thought Hermione was in less "moral peril" in OotP than > > in any of the other books. In the other books, she was more like > > Percy; she tended to believe in the rules for the rules' sake. > That > > can be just as morally dangerous as disregarding the rules > > altogether. > > > > I actually thought it was Ron who was in trouble morally. He > > doesn't take much of a stand on anything throughout the book. For > > all the problems in Hermione's S.P.E.W. campaign, at least she > > believes in something and is acting on it.> Jo Serenadust responded: I'm afraid that I'm baffled by this statement. After all, it isn't > Ron who is grimly engaging in blackmail or scheming to put someone > he doesn't like in mortal danger (Umbridge and the Centaurs). > Hermione certainly believes in "something" and acts on it, but does > it not matter what that something is or *how* one acts on it? > I thought that Hermione was skating very close to the edge all > through OOP, and because she seemed to be right about virtually > everything, she never had an opportunity to reconsider any of her > actions. I really think that JKR is setting her up for a big (and > well-earned) fall. And Susanne wrote: "Regarding Hermione's morals, I think she has gotten past the point of putting rules above everything, but instead has moved more toward "the end justifies the means". which could be dangerous ground." Sophierom again: I would like to stand by some of my comments here. I think we fundametally disagree on what is moral (but please don't think I'm immoral because of this! :-) You're absolutely right; "how" one acts is important, and what that "something" one believes in is also important. But Hermione's "something" in the case of Umbridge and the Centaurs is Harry and the Order. And Hermione's "how" relied on Umbridge's immoral behavior. I can't believe that Umbridge is innocent in this scenario (or any scenario!); Hermione simply bet on the fact the Umbridge would be rude to the centaurs and cause her own downfall. If Umbridge had respected the dignity of the centaurs (either by not entering the "Forbidden" forrest, or by speaking respectfully to the centaurs) she could very well have avoided violence. Umbridge had choice in this matter. Hermione simply read her character correctly and let her make that choice. I don't think this was immoral or using the ends to justify the means (in my mind, that would mean harming the "victim" directly, or giving them no freedom of action). She let Umbridge choose the means, and for a good cause. Are we to say that if Harry, knowing one of LV's character flaws, uses it against him in the final battle, Harry is acting immorally? I think you both have many great points about Hermione. She could very well have a "fall" by the end of the series. But, I think that she gets a really bad rap on this list, particularly for standing up for things like House Elves' rights and her friends. Okay, enough from me. Fire away again if you'd like. I find it very interesting. Thanks for the posts. Sophierom, who - being someone like Ron, who usually just goes with the flow - really admires Hermione for taking a stand when no one else will (house elves) or when some plan of action is needed (Umbridge's office). From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 06:17:33 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 06:17:33 -0000 Subject: Elf names In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92003 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: > Sylvia wrote: > snip > Or is she disguising the > fact that house-elves are extremely powerful creatures by giving > them > child-like names? Any ideas? > Sylvia (who is referring to Dobby and Winky, of course, not > Kreacher!) > > Sue: > I think it is a reflection of the way the WW views house elves. I > assume the family who owns the elf names him/her. They do not seem > to generally give them credit for their capabilities and certainly do > not value their intelegence. To me Kreacher's name is much more > interesting. Seems to me that even as a baby (are house elves ever > babies?) he was an odd bird. Worse, it seems to imply that his owners considered him almost an animal and clearly far below them. If your name is Kreacher (creature), how can you ever attain dignity or self-respect? The names "Winky" and "Dobby" imply condescension on the part of their owners; "Kreacher" implies contempt, even loathing. And yet the poor, pitiful Kreacher is loyal to his now-dead mistress and shares her prejudices against "mud bloods" and "blood traitors," whereas Dobby (in CoS) recognizes his masters as evil and serves them only because he must. I'm not defending Kreacher, but I wonder to what degree his name shaped his self-perception. Ill treatment alone didn't make him what he is, or Dobby would be equally treacherous and black-(Black)- hearted. They're like Tom Riddle and Harry in house-elf form--similar backgrounds, opposite choices. But clearly house-elfs are moral beings capable of choosing good or evil even when no model of goodness is presented to them. Or is Dobby just an anomaly and Kreacher's evil nature inevitable in his circumstances? If Sirius or someone else in the family had been kind to him, would he have turned out differently? I don't think so. I think he made his choice early in his life and abided by it. His mistress's values were his values and nothing could change that. Dobby, OTOH, rejected the Malfoys' values, and no amount of cruelty on their part (or self-punishment for his disloyalty) could change his view of them. I don't know where Winky fits in; somewhere in between Kreacher and Dobby, I suppose. Unlike the other two, her devotion was apparently rewarded. Despite her petlike name, she seems to have been in a position of trust until she was given clothes for coming too close to revealing her family's secret. The faithful servant is suddenly treated like a dog that is no longer useful and sent away in disgrace. If she'd been named Minerva or Lily, would she have been treated any differently? Probably not. Would her self-concept have been different> Would she have been less timid and fearful? Who can say? Carol, who wonders if Sirius's and Remus's names helped to shape their identity, too From psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 06:37:53 2004 From: psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com (psychobirdgirl) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 06:37:53 -0000 Subject: World Book Day 2004 Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92004 What time zone is the chat being held in, because knowing the time is useless if I can't decide when that time actually is. I would be really thankful for that knowledge. psychobirdgirl (who dreads that the time won't matter since she is in US mountain time, and it is likely to be going on already.) From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 06:59:33 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 06:59:33 -0000 Subject: World Book Day 2004 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92005 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "psychobirdgirl" wrote: > What time zone is the chat being held in, because knowing the time > is useless if I can't decide when that time actually is. I would be > really thankful for that knowledge. > > > psychobirdgirl > (who dreads that the time won't matter since she is in US mountain > time, and it is likely to be going on already.) I'm assuming that it's British time since the chat site is British and doesn't specify a time zone. I think that's about ten hours ahead of us (I'm also on Mountain Time). You can still submit questions if you're up and awake! Here's Entropy's link again: http://www.worldbookdayfestival.com/2004/jkrowling_chat.html Carol, who thanks Entropy for posting that link and who submitted half a dozen question in hopes that one will be answered! From erinellii at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 09:34:14 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 09:34:14 -0000 Subject: World Book Day 2004/ Some questions In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92006 "justcarol67" wrote: > I'm assuming that it's British time since the chat site is British and doesn't specify a time zone. I think that's about ten hours ahead of us (I'm also on Mountain Time). You can still submit questions if you're up and awake! Here's Entropy's link again: > > http://www.worldbookdayfestival.com/2004/jkrowling_chat.html > > Carol, who thanks Entropy for posting that link and who submitted half a dozen question in hopes that one will be answered! Erin: Yes, definitely British time. Less than an hour now. Thank you so much for the link!!!! I was just going to the main page and thought you had to wait to click on the pictue like it said there. Here are some questions people were asking on the OT list. They have been- er- "specially formatted" to get what we thought would be the best possible responses. Cause if you read transcripts of her chats you know she won't answer obviously revealing ones. Anyways, here they are, sort of broken down by category. **Lupin** In PoA, Lupin had a bag with Professor R. J. Lupin stamped on it in peeling letters. Where was he a professor before Hogwarts and what does his middle initial stand for? Where does Lupin live at the end of GoF when Dumbledore tells Sirius to "lie low at Lupin's"? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ **The Weasleys** How old are Mr. and Mrs. Weasley? How old are Bill and Charlie? Any chance that Arthur Weasley was a victim of the Imperius curse during You-Know-Who's first rise to power? Ron got his leg broken in PoA. Which leg was it, and does he have a scar there now? How exactly did Scabbers attach himself to young Percy? What color are Ron's eyes? How come Arthur hasn't learned more about Muggles and their lives after working in a muggle department for so long? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ **Harry's past** Do the colour of Harry's eyes matter specifically, or is it just the fact that Lily and Harry have the "same eyes" that matters? Where is Godric's Hollow located? What house (or houses) were James, Sirius, Lupin, and Peter in? Any chance that Petunia was a squib or that her and Lily's parents, Mr. and Mrs. Evans, were squibs? Does Harry still need to study Occlumency, or is Voldemort now permanently banished from his mind? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ **Dumbledore** Does Dumbledore actually *like* Cockroach Clusters? How did Dumbledore know what made Voldemort stop possessing Harry? We know you can't apparate into or out of Hogwarts, but we've seen Dumbledore send people into and out of his office by portkey and arrive by Floo powder himself. Is that a lapse in security or can only the headmaster do that? When Dumbledore conjures the sleeping bags in PoA, has he summoned them *from* somewhere, or actually created them? If Dumbledore thought that Sirius was the Potter's secret keeper, how come he was not surprised when Hagrid told him he saw Sirius and borrowed his bike? - Are we ever going to know about Dumbledore's life before Harry's events? If he's about 150 years, there's a lot of story... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ **How the WW Works** Do "evanesco" and "scourgify" make things cease to exist or just go somewhere else? Are the Pensieve's memories totally objective like a video camera? How do children from Wizarding families learn reading and writing and math before they get to Hogwarts? Why do some people make a loud "crack" when they disapparate, and other people make only small "pop"s? If no one can apparate or disapparate inside Hogwarts, what is it that Dobby and Fawkes do when they disappear? Could Arabella Figg, as a squib, actually see the dementors as she said at Harry's hearing, or not? The Put-Outer is used at the Dursleys' and at Grimmauld Place. Does it confer some sort of magical protection besides the cover of darkness for these important hideouts? We've seen in OoP that portkeys do work inside Hogwarts. So how come Crouch Jr. had to get Harry into the Triwizard Tournament and wait for the third task before sending Harry to Voldemort? Couldn't he just have turned anything in the castle into a Portkey at any time? Are long fingers a sign of magical power? What do you call the non-magical offspring of a mixed, Muggle/Magic couple? Would they be Muggles or Squibs? Messenger owls and Thestrals seem impressively fast. Do they travel by magic? And if so, how exactly does that magic work? What is the top speed of the fastest broom? Why are portkeys so tightly controlled by the Ministry and are they dangerous if done improperly? Are there limits to how far a wizard can be transported by apparating, the Floo network, or portkeys? If so, what are the limits? Why in the world are Hags (who eat children) allowed anywhere near Hogwarts, let alone into the town pubs when the students have a Hogsmeade Weekend? What is the difference between a wizard and a warlock? How are unicorn horns harvested for use in potions-making? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ **Other people** Blaise Zabini: boy or girl? Will we ever find out who Florence was that the pensieve memory of Bertha Jorkins mentioned in the 4th book, or who she was kissing? Will Mark Evans (the ten-year-old Dudley beat up at the beginning of OoP) show up in the next books at all? Is Andromeda Tonks still alive? Did Stan Shunpike (from the knight bus) go to Hogwarts? Who is the Slytherin boy who saw the thestrals? Whatever happened to Karkaroff? Will Harry ever meet Professor Dumbledore's brother, Aberforth? Will there ever be a "good Slytherin"? When Hagrid was expelled and became the gamekeeper at Hogwarts, was he the gamekeeper immediately at age 13? Or was he apprenticed to the former gamekeeper, Ogg, for a while? And if so, how long? Was Minerva McGonagall at school with Tom Riddle? Did Tom Riddle ever date, or was he too busy learning the Dark Arts? Why did Voldemort personally kill Dorcas Meadows? What house was Moaning Myrtle in when she was alive? I was sad about Sirius, but overall not too impressed with You-Know- Who in Order of the Phoenix. Is he going to get scarier in the next two books? (please, please!) Who is Arabella Figg related to in the wizarding world? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ **Other stuff** Fans have found ways to anagram many of the names currently in Harry Potter. Are there any more names in the series that are intentional anagrams of anything beyond the example seen in Chamber of Secrets? In GoF, did Fudge say "I've heard of a curse scar acting as an alarm bell before," as per the British version, or should it have been, "I've never heard of a curse scar acting as an alarm bell before," as in the American edition? What's up with all the socks? Why all the bad teeth? At last count, Snape, Sirius, and Karkaroff all had yellow teeth, and now Hagrid's gotten some teeth knocked out by Grawp. Has the wizarding world never heard of dentists? In CoS, Nearly Headless Nick is celebrating his 500th death day. But in Philosopher's Stone, he tells Harry he hasn't eaten in "nearly four hundred years". Is this a mistake or could he somehow eat for one hundred years after he died? Was it your intention for fans to be able to work out a timeline of the series like the one on the DVD of Chamber of Secrets, or did you think of the series as more timeless when you began it? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ **Snape** Will Harry, Ron, and Hermione ever meet (or have they already met) a vampire? Are the Snapes an old wizarding family like the Blacks and Malfoys? Are Professor Snape's parents still alive? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ So, there it is. Cut and paste, do your own thing. Here's hoping some of us get on! Erin From MadameSSnape at aol.com Thu Mar 4 09:42:40 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 04:42:40 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Arranged Marraiges: (Was:Re: Slytherins/DE and Girls) Message-ID: <98.4e1437a.2d785410@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92007 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Janet Anderson" wrote: > ghingapuss wrote: > >Knowing how the WW like to marry young, and working with the idea > >that there is a limited number of prospective pure-blood candidates > >for marriage, parents would feel the need to hook up their offspring > >as soon as possible to avoid missing out. It stands to reason then > >that the children of pure blooded families were most likely > >betrothed or promised to each other quite young. As teens. Will > >some of the purebloods, Draco perhaps be dealing with this in the > >next book? ================================== Sherrie here: Why wait til the teens? Old European royalty (& often the nobility) betrothed at birth (sometimes before - "Hey - if my kid's a girl, let's agree that she'll marry your son.") It wasn't just to preserve bloodlines, but also served to cement political alliances. Perhaps Draco and Pansy were BORN trothplighted... Sherrie [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From eloiseherisson at aol.com Thu Mar 4 09:53:30 2004 From: eloiseherisson at aol.com (eloiseherisson at aol.com) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 04:53:30 EST Subject: ADMIN: JKR World Book Day Chat Message-ID: <1e5.1a78375f.2d78569a@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92008 Greetings from Hexquarters! The JKR online chat is due to start very shortly, at 10 am GMT, http://www.worldbookdayfestival.com/2004/index.html so pull yourselves up some chairs and the butterbeers are on us. This is an exciting event for all of us. Can we ask that discussion of the chat on *this* site remains as canon (book)-focussed as possible, please? There has already been a great deal of discussion and anticipation of this event over on our sister list, OTChatter, http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPFGU-OTChatter/ and we would ask that more general comments are made in that forum. Many thanks, The Very Excited List Administration Team [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Thu Mar 4 10:49:24 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 10:49:24 -0000 Subject: Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92010 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > Am I reading your "Sirius has lost just about everything" paragraph > correctly? It seems almost a sympathetic portrait...from YOU?! But > are you saying that if Sirius gave IN to that, he'd have killed > himself, and that wasn't Sirius? Are you saying that others knew he > needed to be eliminated? I confess to being a little confused by > that last statement of yours. > Sympathetic? To Sirius? Moi? Surely you jest. No, it was more of a dispassionate accounting, a summing up of what Sirius had come to. No, I don't think that Sirius would really have ended up alone in the library with a loaded wand, he's not that type. Self- criticism would be alien to him, accepting responsibility for his actions never seems to occur to him and his treatment of Kreachur and the fall-out from that is a good example. Musing about 'what if he had done this instead' is fascinating to many on site, but it's not my favourite game. I prefer to try and predict how a character will act given what JKR has told us about him/her and how they have behaved previously in given situations. When I wrote that given the characterisation that JKR had constructed his actions seem pre-ordained, this wasn't so much 'JKR has spoken' as 'given what we know, I think such a person is most likely to act or react thus.' With his ingrained tendency to rashness and intolerance of inactivity, it seems inevitable that he would rush off on the rescue mission to the Ministry. DD states that our decisions define us; when was the last time Sirius made a thoughtful decision? It all seems to be spur of the moment stuff, with no thought for the consequences. This is bloody dangerous, and not just for Sirius. Consider, who at Hogwarts or the wider WW knew of the current association between Harry and Sirius before he decided to accompany Harry to the station? Just the Trio and a few members of the Order. Afterwards, all the wrong people knew and it gave them an edge, a lever to shift Harry out of safety into a dangerous situation. Kreachur's presumed revelations to other members of the family told the DEs where Sirius was hiding and what he was up to with the Order, but it was Sirius who broadcast the connection between himself and Harry. To anyone running covert operations the presence of someone like Sirius would be a nightmare. A disaster waiting to happen. Given that the fate of society hangs in the balance a calculating, cold-blooded analyst might come to the conclusion that Sirius is safer as a fond memory than as a potential time-bomb with an increasing influence over the one regarded as star material. This is besides the possibility that the results of previously unknown Sirius peccadiloes could cause unforeseen devastation. So yes, it is possible that someone in the Order removed him from the scene - and who better than the one who probably knows him best - Lupin. Et tu Brutus? Kneasy From silmariel at telefonica.net Thu Mar 4 11:00:27 2004 From: silmariel at telefonica.net (silmariel) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 12:00:27 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Newbie and some questions about Slytherins Message-ID: <200403041200.27672.silmariel@telefonica.net> No: HPFGUIDX 92011 -- Repost due to incorrect names for the quoted listies -- Krissy: > > Ok, ok, I admit...I like the Slytherins. I feel kind of bad for > > them, because I don't know how many of them even have a freewill > > to decide how they behave and treat people. Siriusly Snapey Susan: > It may not be an > *easy* road to take to defy parents or tradition, but everyone > certainly has free will. Isn't that just about the most major theme > of the series to far, that it's more about our *choices* than anything > else? What I'd like to know is why we must suposse they are bad or they haven't taken choices only because Harry, as the archetipical Gryffindor leader Slytherin hater, does believe it. This is about choices? Well, a Griffindor chosed to Crucio another human being and I'm not saying he's a bad rotten apple. Have a Slytherin do it with identical motives and he'd be judged by the 'unforgivable' law. Slytherins are excluded and in that position is not no easy to choose. When gryffindor chose the 'good' side, they are taking the easy path. After all, it is what we expect from them. If a Griffindor in Harry's year is affected by his family prejudices, to ask that Slytherins, heavily prejudiced families, suddenly choose, is kind of a miracle. Let's say that there are Slytherins who are snobbish and muggle haters without automatically thinking that is is a good thing to do to torture or kill them. A 'weak' or 'nice' slave owner instead a ruthless one. You can say that's still bad, but I've got the feeling that Slytherin are so disregarded that they'd be shot on sight, without taking the time to look who he is. The rule is: If is a Slytherin student, just shoot. They are all bad. But we don't have a clue of how the Slytherin house member's are. We know only the side that Harry knows, and Harry is a greatly prejudiced witness. As Carol (justcarol67) points out in the 'GG and SS' thread: Carol: <> So as a collective I don't see them 'all bad', just that Harry thinks so. Silmariel ________HPFGU______Hexquarters______Announcement_______________ Before posting to any list, you MUST read the group's Admin File! http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin Please use accurate subject headings and snip unnecessary material from posts to which you're replying! Yahoo! Groups Links From erinellii at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 11:13:40 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 11:13:40 -0000 Subject: All in Gryffindor!!!! Hah, I knew it! Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92012 Well, that takes care of that. JKR has confirmed in the chat that MMWP were all in Gryffindor. She also said she didn't think there was a link between Snape and vampires! Also, my best friend got on and got a question answered!!!!!! Unfortunately she isn't quite the level of fan that we are here; and her question was one I could have answered myself, and about the frickin' movies. She was alixnecole on the chat. But still, she talked to JKR!!!!! I can't wait to hug her tommorrow!!! Erin, still too excited and jumpy to sleep although it's 5 in the morning. From Ali at zymurgy.org Thu Mar 4 11:14:16 2004 From: Ali at zymurgy.org (Ali) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 11:14:16 -0000 Subject: The Marauders are all Gryffindors Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92013 Yep, fresh back from the Worldchat, in which JKR answered, but didn't answer my question, about why Dumbledore trusted Snape. Anyhow, JKR has confirmed that James, Sirius, Peter and Remus were all Gryffindors. I really do like it when I get something right. JKR also appeared to shoot down the theory about Snape being a vampire. No doubt some will argue that there is wriggle room in what she said though? Ali, still doing a tap dance and apologising for this short post. From catherine at cator-manor.demon.co.uk Thu Mar 4 11:22:26 2004 From: catherine at cator-manor.demon.co.uk (Catherine Coleman) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 11:22:26 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92014 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ali" wrote: > JKR also appeared to shoot down the theory about Snape being a > vampire. No doubt some will argue that there is wriggle room in what > she said though? > > Ali, Yes, and we should therefore all commiserate with Pippin on this, and take our hats off to Amanda, who had faith all along. On other things - we can at least now speculate on who the next Minister for Magic will be, talk yet again about the significance of Harry's eyes, and try and figure out the Death Eater question which, IMO was completely screwed up in the asking. FWIW, after all this time I still believe that Snape was supposed to be the one "too cowardly to return", who did and took his punishment - he's more or less admitted to Harry that he's spying after all. Catherine, who didn't get any of her questions answered. From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Thu Mar 4 11:35:44 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 11:35:44 -0000 Subject: JKR chat Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92015 So, Lupin is a half blood. Is that significant? And Ron's middle name is Bilius. Now where have I seen that name before? Seems to be lots to brood on in this chat. Much to speculate about, even (especially!) from the carefully calculated non-answers. It'll take weeks to draw all the inferences out and attempt to reach reasonable conclusions. Oh, goody! Kneasy From erinellii at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 11:46:27 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 11:46:27 -0000 Subject: JKR chat- Bilius implications In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92016 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" wrote: > > So, Lupin is a half blood. Is that significant? > > And Ron's middle name is Bilius. > Now where have I seen that name before? Oh, god, Uncle Bilius was Ron's uncle who saw a grim and died within 24 hours!!!! Does this have "grim" implications for Ron, especially since JKR hinted !again! that he might die?????? Erin From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Thu Mar 4 11:56:52 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 11:56:52 -0000 Subject: JKR chat- Bilius implications In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92017 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Erin" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" > wrote: > > > > So, Lupin is a half blood. Is that significant? > > > > And Ron's middle name is Bilius. > > Now where have I seen that name before? > > > Oh, god, Uncle Bilius was Ron's uncle who saw a grim and died within > 24 hours!!!! > > Does this have "grim" implications for Ron, especially since JKR > hinted !again! that he might die?????? Oh, this is going to be fun! All the FEATHERBOAS will be having a field day! Yippee! Must start devising a suitable end for Ron. Now let's see.... Of course! Spiders are his phobia. Aragog has him for lunch. Kneasy From erinellii at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 12:07:46 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 12:07:46 -0000 Subject: JKR chat- Bilius implications In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92018 Erin: > > Oh, god, Uncle Bilius was Ron's uncle who saw a grim and died within > > 24 hours!!!! > > > > Does this have "grim" implications for Ron, especially since JKR > > hinted !again! that he might die?????? > Kneasy: > Oh, this is going to be fun! > All the FEATHERBOAS will be having a field day! > Yippee! > Must start devising a suitable end for Ron. Now let's see.... > Of course! Spiders are his phobia. Aragog has him for lunch. Erin: I consider myself a FEATHERBOA, but I want legions of minor characters slaughtered, not Ron!!!! JKR did say in another chat that we would see Aragog again, didn't she? But surely she wouldn't do that to poor Ron. I mean, if she has to kill him, that would be too cruel. Look at the way she wimped out on Cedric and Sirius, and you think we're gonna watch Ron get chomped on by a giant spider? Unless... maybe *Dumbledore* gets eaten by a spider... and we find out later that he's really Ron... Erin From eloiseherisson at aol.com Thu Mar 4 12:14:33 2004 From: eloiseherisson at aol.com (eloise_herisson) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 12:14:33 -0000 Subject: JKR chat (leading into Snape, naturally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92019 Kneasy: > So, Lupin is a half blood. Is that significant? Well, it gives the poor man even more baggage, I guess: a werewolf and not, from a Slytherin pureblood supremacist POV even a *proper* wizard at that. > And Ron's middle name is Bilius. > Now where have I seen that name before? It's his uncle's name, as Erinelli pointed out. Some have speculated that Bill was named after him, but that now seems rather unlikely, don't you think? > > Seems to be lots to brood on in this chat. > Much to speculate about, even (especially!) from the > carefully calculated non-answers. It'll take weeks to > draw all the inferences out and attempt to reach > reasonable conclusions. Oh, goody! Yes. I'm just hoping that the hints she dropped this time about finding out more about Snape later actually lead to a little more than we found out in OoP. So much promised: his worst fear; his backstory; more on the "Prank"; whether he is the DE gone for ever. But then, I wish the whole series were entitled, _Severus Snape and the...._ with the content adjusted accordingly. ;-) So what *would* Severus'worst fear, be, I wonder? He's brave, but worst fears are not necessarily for personal safety. Could it be something more personal? Could it be something like the death of Harry himself, knowing that the future of the WW depends on him? JKR's reluctance to tell must mean that what he fears either has direct significance for the story, or that it tells us so much about his character/experiences that we can predict future action. ~Eloise From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Thu Mar 4 12:46:41 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 12:46:41 -0000 Subject: JKR chat (leading into Snape, naturally) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92020 Eloise wrote: > So what *would* Severus' worst fear, be, I wonder? IMO, that he will give way again to the temptations of the Dark Arts. After all, his worst memory is that he rejected help from a female, muggle-born, Gryffindor (all this underpants stuff is just a red herring, surely). David From belijako at online.no Thu Mar 4 13:00:17 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 13:00:17 -0000 Subject: JKR chat- Bilius implications In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92021 Kneasy wrote: And Ron's middle name is Bilius. Now where have I seen that name before? Must start devising a suitable end for Ron. Now let's see.... Of course! Spiders are his phobia. Aragog has him for lunch. Berit replies: I don't know. I'm not sure I see Ron being closer to death just because he shares his Uncle's name, though it might be Rowling's way of dropping hints... Rather, the new information on Ron's middle name makes me take a second look at the unfortunate circumstances surrounding Uncle Bilius's death... Dropped dead; 24 hours after seeing a grim? Now; we know from Rowling's point of view (through the words of Hermione) that the omen of a grim is pure superstition and it is highly unlikely a "real" grim was sent as a fore-warning of Bilius's death. His death could of course have been caused by the terrifying sight of a great black dog; he could have died of fright. It happens :-) Uncle Bilius's might have had a weak heart or something. Now, IF Uncle Bilius indeed saw a great black dog, THAT'S pretty interesting! What was the black dog doing, frightening the wits out of poor Uncle Bilius? We already know a "grim" from the HP books: Sirius the animagus. Could Sirius somehow be connected to Uncle Bilius's death? I'm not saying he's the killer, but that he happened to be there for some reason? Any thoughts? Berit J http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 4 13:03:31 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 13:03:31 -0000 Subject: Did Harry "die" [was: Re: In the beginning] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92022 Susan: > > See? This is where I'm losing it. At first, I thought this was > > posited as **Harry** essentially died and was replaced with a > > portion of VOLDEMORT'S essence, while a vaporized form of Voldy > also whipped off to try to rebuild. But now as I read this, it > > sounds as if you're saying HARRY survived and his life force is > > inside Voldy. > > > > I'm not saying I don't like the idea, and I'm not trying to > > nitpick. [Really!] I'm just trying to understand what it is > > you're suggesting might have happened. > > > > Siriusly Snapey Susan > Sue's explanation: > Okay, again, with an attempt at clarity. I am basically > defining "life force" as something non-specific to a person. Not a > soul, in other words. Here's my thinking: AK kills the person, ie. > removes the life force. The soul travels on to where ever souls go > and the body is left behind. The soul in this instance would contain > the personality, memories etc. of the person AKed. The life force is > destroyed and the person dead. > > With this in mind then, AK hits the charmed baby Harry, destroying > his life force, while at the same instant rebounding (I will add here > that for this to have happened, the AK curse now carries with it > Lilly's charm) on Voldemort, destroying his body, and sending his > life force back to Harry. Harry's soul had no time to leave and > before the body died, Voldemort's life force enters Harry's body, > saves the baby and carries with it some very interesting baggage. > Harry is saved, Voldemort is vaper and the "old magic" Lily used > worked beautifully, but had some odd side effects. Soooooo, > Harry "died" without dying. > > Here's the short form: > 1.Lilly charms Harry > > 2.AK hits Harry, destroys life force, picks up charm and rebounds on V > Charmed AK destroys V's body and sends life force back to Harry > (along with baggage) > > 3. Harry receives life force and some odd skills > > 4. What is left of Voldemort is gone (he did some interesting charm > work too), Harry (new and improved)lives with nothing but a scar. > > Confused? Me too, I said I needed an aspirin. > Susan again: Sue, I think I'm more confused by all the Sues and Susans than anything else. :-) And, now that you've explained it, I like it MORE, not less. I wouldn't give it up!! Siriusly Snapey Susan From molly at elizabethjewelry.com Thu Mar 4 13:05:55 2004 From: molly at elizabethjewelry.com (Molly Rahe) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 13:05:55 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92023 This was a question from the book day webchat: "Right at the beginning, when Voldermort tried to kill Harry, how did Voldermort and Harry both survive? *Schools Competition Winner* JK Rowling replies -> That is the crucial and central question and if I answered it there would be hardly any point writing books six and seven... so I won't! " So my question to you all, what is your theory's behind this? Could it be possible that they are one and the same, why the prophecy states that neither can live in the same world together, (or what ever exactly it says)? Are Voldemort and Harry the same, but seperated by timetravel, loss of memory, some magical event? Or is it the Lily theory? With her love being stronger than death, and that is also how Harry manages to kill voldy in the end? I don't have any firm theory's, and I am asking you for yours! But wasn't it cool to be there when she was asnwering questions! Why?! oh Why?! for love of God did stupid questions get past whomever was monitering this? We could have found out for once and all if Blaise was a girl or a boy or asked good stuff on Snape and the Mauraders or even the Dumbleron Theory, but NOOO!! We found out for the 100th time how quidditch was formed. Bleah! Well, I am still very very gratfull she did the chat! Sorry if this post is like another ones, I haven't read all the current ones before I posted this. Shame on me if this is a repeat! Twiggymolly From silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net Thu Mar 4 13:15:36 2004 From: silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net (Silverthorne) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 7:15:36 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] JKR chat Message-ID: <20040304131536.ECOD1634.out006.verizon.net@outgoing.verizon.net> No: HPFGUIDX 92024 **feeling vindicated about the whole Vampy Snape thing** Also actaully like the fact that ALL the Fab Four were Gryffs--it only helps to underscore that just because you're in the same house, you won't all be cookie-cutter copies of each other. So, based on those two things, here's a few offerings... 1) The 'Vampire' has either a) yet to show it's toothy face, or b) is either Voldemort, or the dementors as a race--since both has displayed actual characteristic vampiric tendencies in the guise of feeding off other creatures in some way, shape or form. Disappointing for those of us wanting to see a 'traditional' vamp, but oh well... 2) If Gryffs can be so diverse (James' often reckless, if 'brave' tendency for adventure and diversion, Sirius's bullying (yes, that was in effect *before* he went to Azkaban--just listen to Remus) and near-carelessness in regards to anything that doesn't catch HIS attention, Peter's pandering 'loyalty' (that twists later into a total betrayal of his one time friends), and Remus's almost passive reaction to most things in his life, then there, by logic, SHOULD be a 'good' Slytherin around somewhere (probably a majority of the House, to be honest). Let's hope Harry finally runs into one he likes and thus acknowledges accordingly for the sake of the readers...^^ (Hmmm...there's a thought--Harry's next 'love interest' being a Slyth...ack, I'm shipping...help!) Anne [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From nzcate at hotmail.com Thu Mar 4 11:17:05 2004 From: nzcate at hotmail.com (nzcate) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 11:17:05 -0000 Subject: JK's latest revelations Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92025 Hi folks, decided to delurk (newbie here)to throw out some of JK's answers to the World Book Day festival chat for discussion... Some points that stood out to me were: 1) All the old gang (James etc) were in Gryffindor 2) There's no relationship between Snape & vampires 3) "Assuming he lives"...Ron has a future outside school ???!! (hoping she's teasing here!) 4) Sirius is dead - but not "gone" - very mysterious here, but some link to the mirror which also got a mention? 5) The colour of Harry's eyes is of significance 6) Dumbledore is still a force to be reckoned with 7) Myrtle will be back 8) Percy is acting of his own accord *Phew!* There was quite alot more, but still not enough for those wanting the answers NOW!!! Am really enjoying your incredibly thought out posts folks. Cheers, NZ Cate From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 4 13:35:24 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 13:35:24 -0000 Subject: Newbie and some questions about Slytherins In-Reply-To: <200403041200.27672.silmariel@telefonica.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92026 > Krissy: > > > Ok, ok, I admit...I like the Slytherins. I feel kind of bad for > > > them, because I don't know how many of them even have a freewill > > > to decide how they behave and treat people. > Siriusly Snapey Susan: > > It may not be an > > *easy* road to take to defy parents or tradition, but everyone > > certainly has free will. Isn't that just about the most major < < theme of the series to far, that it's more about our *choices* > > than anything else? > Silmariel: > This is about choices? Well, a Griffindor chosed to Crucio another > human being and I'm not saying he's a bad rotten apple. Have a > Slytherin do it with identical motives and he'd be judged by > the 'unforgivable' law. Slytherins are excluded and in that > position is not no easy to choose. When gryffindor chose the 'good' > side, they are taking the easy path. After all, it is what we > expect from them. > > If a Griffindor in Harry's year is affected by his family > prejudices, to ask that Slytherins, heavily prejudiced families, > suddenly choose, is kind of a miracle. > But we don't have a clue of how the Slytherin house member's are. > We know only the side that Harry knows, and Harry is a greatly > prejudiced witness. Susan: First, do we know that when a Gryffindor chooses the "good side", it's only because it's "easy"? It may be more "in their nature", but that doesn't mean it's easy all the time. Second, Harry certainly *is* a prejudiced witness, and I think that's why lots of us are anxious to get to know some Slytherins better somehow. Third, ANYONE who stereotypes is at fault, no matter what house he/she is in. I don't doubt that there is a LOT of stereotyping going on, by the Gryffindors, the Slytherins, and even by staff members like Hagrid. But I still don't see how this says an individual's actions aren't based upon free will and their own choices. As I said originally, I'm not saying the road is *easy* but that it's **possible**. This is also what DD said when he said one must choose what is right over what is EASY. He didn't say "wrong", but "easy". Interesting choice of words. I taught high school in an area which has had a long reputation for Ku Klux Klan activity & a generally pervasive racist attitude. Some of the students I had in class came from families where all they'd heard was that Blacks were "niggers" or that we don't want "those people" around, taking "our" jobs. Did that mean I was going to allow those kids to spout off their canned racist remarks in my classroom? Hell, no! Slytherins, Gryffindors, Ravenclaws, whomever-- stereotyping is a dangerous thing. You don't get off the hook just because it's what your parents or grandparents thought. It's not EASY, but choosing to listen & think as an individual is part of what education is all about. The sorting hat raises this issue when it talks about the need to unite. CHOOSING to raise a glass to Cedric or Harry is another example. It's a harder choice for Slytherins, we assume, because of the pressures & stereotypes. But even some Gryffindors [Seamus, anyone?] have to think long & hard about what & whom they believe in. Not sure if this is addressing, exactly, what you were saying, Silmariel. Sorry, if it's not. Siriusly Snapey Susan From entropymail at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 13:38:10 2004 From: entropymail at yahoo.com (entropymail) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 13:38:10 -0000 Subject: JKR chat In-Reply-To: <20040304131536.ECOD1634.out006.verizon.net@outgoing.verizon.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92027 Okay, just a few short remarks: 1. Interesting that she said Regulus is dead, but wouldn't really say that about Sirius! Leaving the door open for a return? Yay! 2. Snape is not a vampire! Yay! 3. Who let the questions in about why did she choose to do a book about wizards? Who cares? Grrrr.... 4. Percy was acting of his own accord in OOP. Wow, that takes a lot of air out of quite a few Percy theories. and, finally, 5. A bit surprised about her answer regarding Harry's scar. I was sure it was a rune! Well, that's my brief synopsis. Must go study the interview in minute detail now! ;) :: Entropy :: From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Mar 4 14:12:02 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 14:12:02 -0000 Subject: JKR chat- Bilius implications In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92028 > > Berit replies: > > I don't know. I'm not sure I see Ron being closer to death just > because he shares his Uncle's name, though it might be Rowling's way > of dropping hints... Rather, the new information on Ron's middle name > makes me take a second look at the unfortunate circumstances > surrounding Uncle Bilius's death... Dropped dead; 24 hours after > seeing a grim? Now; we know from Rowling's point of view (through the > words of Hermione) that the omen of a grim is pure superstition and > it is highly unlikely a "real" grim was sent as a fore-warning of > Bilius's death. His death could of course have been caused by the > terrifying sight of a great black dog; he could have died of fright. > It happens :-) Uncle Bilius's might have had a weak heart or > something. Now, IF Uncle Bilius indeed saw a great black dog, THAT'S > pretty interesting! What was the black dog doing, frightening the > wits out of poor Uncle Bilius? We already know a "grim" from the HP > books: Sirius the animagus. Could Sirius somehow be connected to > Uncle Bilius's death? I'm not saying he's the killer, but that he > happened to be there for some reason? > In PoA, I think it was, Lupin admits the marauders had several close calls as they wandered around in animal form. They laughed about the close calls later. Could Bilius have seen Padfoot and mistaken him for a grim, just as Harry did? The mauraders would never even know about the resulting consequences or may not even know that Padfoot was seen that particular time. Potioncat From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Thu Mar 4 14:18:54 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 14:18:54 -0000 Subject: Chat response - link to script included Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92029 This is my initial response to the chat. There is plenty to say about many of the questions I have deleted, too, but others will say it better, or with more proprietorial interest. I hope to deal with the 'central mystery' topic separately; meanwhile, I have mentioned it on OTC. I took the script from ever-vigilant The Leaky Cauldron (TLC): http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/JKRWorldBookDay2004.html . Note: TLC have updates the script since the one I copied; my version is in reverse time order, I believe. > miggs: Is there going to be a new minister of magic in the next books? > > JK Rowling replies -> Yes. Ha! Finally, a concrete bit of information, I hear you cry! Yes, indeed. If the Goblins don't get him, the Heliopaths will. > Damaged: Will Winky ever recover? > > JK Rowling replies -> Poor Winky. . . she'll never be entirely cured of her Butterbeer addiction, I'm afraid. Some hope, then. I wouldn't like for JKR just to abandon her. > Tanya J Potter: If you could change anything about Harry Potter what would it be? > > JK Rowling replies -> There are loads of things I would change. I don't think any writer is ever completely happy with what they've written. One of these days - once seven is finished - I'll revise all seven books. NOOO! > Cookie246122: Why did you kill Sirius? It made me very sad :( > > JK Rowling replies -> I'm really, really sorry. I didn't want to do it, but there was a reason. If you think you can forgive me, keep reading, you'll find out. [I feel really guilty now]. Oho - there's more than we have already? Does she mean in terms of plot or theme? > gazza: will harry become head master of hogwarts > > JK Rowling replies -> I'm not sure I can see Harry in an academic career, he's seen so much action! Oh, does he survive, then, Jo? > Class A. G: Did you base Voldermort on any real people? If so are you related to them?! > > JK Rowling replies -> lol No I didn't base Voldemort on any real person! Sorry, Cuaron! > novell: I find moaning myrtle is the saddest character in your books, inspiring a mixture of revulsion and pity. Does she play any further part? > > JK Rowling replies -> You do see her again. Don't you like her? I know she's a bit revolting, but that's why I'm so fond of her. > Yay! > > class 14: If you were a animagus which animal would you be? and why? > > JK Rowling replies -> I gave Hermione my idea animagus, because it's my favourite animal. You'll find the answer in the Room of Requirement, Order of the Phoenix! Animagus = Patronus? And an admission of Mary-Sue-ism. > Luisa: How old are Charlie and Bill Weasley in relation to their other siblings? > > JK Rowling replies -> Oh dear, maths. Let me think. Bill is two years older than Charlie, who is two years older than Percy. That's put the cat among the pigeons. Oh dear. > > Adele: Who are the two "unknown Gryffindor girls" in Harry's year? > > JK Rowling replies -> Oh, I've just understood what you mean. I haven't got the notebook to hand and I can't remember! That's terrible. I'll try and remember before the end of the chat! So they exist but aren't important. I suggest we name them Mary and Sue. > Josh from Cottenham Village College: Right at the beginning, when Voldermort tried to kill Harry, how did Voldermort and Harry both survive? > > JK Rowling replies -> That is the crucial and central question and if I answered it there would be hardly any point writing books six and seven. . . > so I won't! So there is a mystery to Voldemort's survival. I'm pleased to learn that his uncertainty in the resurrection scene is, indeed, a clue. I think it relates to the birth question, below. > Echo: Was Percy acting entirely of his own accord in Order of the Phoenix? > > JK Rowling replies -> I'm afraid so. but could still be a double agent... > Cathedral: Don't want to rune the ending, but will we be finding out more about the significance of the shape of Harry's scar in future books? > > JK Rowling replies -> The shape is not the most significant aspect of that scar, and that's all I'm going to say! Hee. > Arianna: Can we believe everything the sorting hat says? > > JK Rowling replies -> The Sorting Hat is certainly sincere. but not nec essarily correct. OK. > > mnich: Was Voldemort born evil? > > JK Rowling replies -> I don't believe that anybody was born evil. You will find out more about the circumstances of his birth in the next book. > Aha - a clue demanding a post in itself. And the emphasis on choices, of course. > > Calliope: Are the Muggle and Magical worlds ever going to be rejoined? > > JK Rowling replies -> No, the breach was final, although as book six shows, the Muggles are noticing more and more odd happenings now that Voldemort's back. This rules out a whole raft of redemption scenarios. The Sorting Hat's push for unity stops short at the 4 houses. > --- kylie: Thanks for writing such wonderful books, Ms Rowling :). Just one question: What are Ron, Hermione and Ginny's middle names? Thank you :) > > JK Rowling replies -> My pleasure:) Middle names: Ginny is Molly, of course, Hermione 'Jane' and Ron, poor boy, is Bilius. So Bill's middle name is Arthur... >Stacey, 11 from Plymouth: If you got the chance to make a Polyjuice Potion, who would you be and why? And what would you do in the hour time limit? > > JK Rowling replies -> I'd like to be Tony Blair for an hour. I'd call a press conference and announce all the policies I'd like to implement! Interesting impulse. Very Hermione-like, IMO. > Kelpie_8: Will the two way mirror Sirius gave Harry ever show up again? > > JK Rowling replies -> Ooooo good question. There's your answer. > A visit through the veil - or just chatting to Ron? > Rita: Whatever happend to Sirius' flying motorbike? > > JK Rowling replies -> Ah, good question. You'll find out, but the real sleuths among you might be able to guess. > Interesting... Theories? > Cathedral: Will we be hearing anything from Sirius Black's brother, Regulus, in future books? > > JK Rowling replies -> Well, he's dead, so he's pretty quiet these days. there you go, then. He isn't Stubby Boardman, after all. On the assumption that exactly *one* Quibbler revelation will turn out to be at least partly true, things look blacker for Fudge: I see him dying at the hands of the Goblins. > > Kirk Wilkins: Will you ever publish all your notebooks of information on the series? I am very interested in reading 150 pages on the history of the dementors! > > JK Rowling replies -> lol Who said there were 150 pages on the dementors??? I certainly didn't! I don't think I'll ever publish my notebooks. Too many revealing doodlings! No, that is usually the privilege of descendents. > Jangles: Are you going to write books about Harry after school? > > JK Rowling replies -> Probably not, but I'll never say never because every time I do I immediately break the vow! > Against stiff competition, the single most significant comment and a *big* departure from previous 'when I've finished I'll go on to something different' comments. Personally, I hope she *does* leave it at 7 books, on the assumption that she will continue to write: I'd rather see what else she is capoable of. > Rorujin: How is Dobby abele to apparate inside Hogwarts if no one else can? > > JK Rowling replies -> He's a house-elf, they've got powers wizards haven't got (but wizards have also got powers that house-elves haven't). The simple answers are the best, I guess. Is enslavement a piece of wizard magic? > SiriuslyLovinSirius: If we ever see Sirius again, what form will he be in? > > JK Rowling replies -> I couldn't possibly answer that for fear of incriminating myself. Interesting she didn't say 'We won't see him again' - but she may be thinking of, say, Pensieve memories. David From molly at elizabethjewelry.com Thu Mar 4 14:36:19 2004 From: molly at elizabethjewelry.com (Molly Rahe) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 14:36:19 -0000 Subject: Weasley's ages Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92030 O.K. I am realy at a loss here. It seems our beloved author has made a small error, or someone please point me in the right directing. I am getting all my info from interviews found on The Lexicon and the books According to JKR herself, Bill is at least 28 in book 5. Charlie is at least 14 years older than Harry, because it had been 7 years since Charlie has been in school by the time Harry arrived (the not winning a quidditch cup since Charlie thing). In this new interview, she states that there is two years between the boys. So according to both of her interviews; When Harry is 11, Charlie is least 25. Bill would be 27, as he has to be two years older than Charlie When oOtP comes about, Charlie is about 29. Bill is 31. However, in this interview, she has Percy being only two years younger than Charlie, making him 27, which he is most definatly not. Oh! Thats it, this is way to contradicting for me! I need help! (Its only peoples ages Molly, get a grip!) From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Thu Mar 4 14:42:25 2004 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 14:42:25 -0000 Subject: Chat response - link to script included In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92031 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "davewitley" wrote: > > > miggs: Is there going to be a new minister of magic in the next > books? > > > > JK Rowling replies -> Yes. Ha! Finally, a concrete bit of > information, I hear you cry! > > Yes, indeed. If the Goblins don't get him, the Heliopaths will. I say it will be the Dementors. This is pretty horrible, and he doesn't deserve this, no matter how unlikeable he is. But it a) would probably feel us make sorry for him and b) would be a sort of poetical justice, because Fudge used the Dementor's as a weapon (see Barty Crouch junior). In this case the Dementors also can prove their usefullness for Voldemort, without desouling someone to nice. > > > Cookie246122: Why did you kill Sirius? It made me very sad :( > > > > JK Rowling replies -> I'm really, really sorry. I didn't want to do > it, but there was a reason. If you think you can forgive me, keep > reading, you'll find out. [I feel really guilty now]. > > Oho - there's more than we have already? Does she mean in terms of > plot or theme? Interesting. Really interesting. But I still hope he doesn't come back. > > Class A. G: Did you base Voldermort on any real people? If so are > you related to them?! > > What a question! Ouch. > > > novell: I find moaning myrtle is the saddest character in your > books, inspiring a mixture of revulsion and pity. Does she play any > further part? > > > > JK Rowling replies -> You do see her again. Don't you like her? I > know she's a bit revolting, but that's why I'm so fond of her. > > > Yay! I agree. I love Myrtle. I don't think she is repulsive at all. > > > Luisa: How old are Charlie and Bill Weasley in relation to their > other siblings? > > > > JK Rowling replies -> Oh dear, maths. Let me think. Bill is two > years older than Charlie, who is two years older than Percy. > > That's put the cat among the pigeons. Oh dear. Yes, but it should probably put the theory to rest, that their is a missing Weasley child. It's still possible of course, but not near as likley as it was before the chat. > > Kelpie_8: Will the two way mirror Sirius gave Harry ever show up > again? > > > > JK Rowling replies -> Ooooo good question. There's your answer. > > I think we all agree, that this means yes. > > > Rita: Whatever happend to Sirius' flying motorbike? > > > > JK Rowling replies -> Ah, good question. You'll find out, but the > real sleuths among you might be able to guess. > > > Interesting... Theories? Maybe it lives in the Forbidden Forest, like the Ford Anglia? Hickengruendler From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 4 15:13:39 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:13:39 -0000 Subject: More on the chat Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92032 Aaaaargh!!! Ernie: I wonder if you can let us know what form will Professor Snape's Boggart and Patronus take? I am very curious. JK Rowling replies -> Well, I'm not going to tell you Ernie, but that's because it would give so much away. I wonder whether Ernie is your real name? (It was my grandfather's). If JKR hadn't also said "Erm, I don't think so" to whether there's a link between Sevvie & vampires, I would have been afraid [since I don't like that theory] that his patronus is a bat. But since she DID say there's no link, WHAT ABOUT HIS PATRONUS WOULD "GIVE SO MUCH AWAY" about him? Please, theories, anyone?? Also, LRGS School: Which character do you most dislike ? JK Rowling replies -> Probably Uncle Vernon Did this surprise anyone else? He's despicable, yes, but MOST disliked by JKR? My favorite part: "The trouble is, of course, that girls fancy Tom Felton, but Draco is NOT Tom Felton!" Siriusly Snapey Susan, whose adrenalin is running high right now after reading all this good stuff! From eloiseherisson at aol.com Thu Mar 4 15:15:24 2004 From: eloiseherisson at aol.com (eloiseherisson at aol.com) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 10:15:24 EST Subject: Chat response (motorbike/Ginny's and Molly's names) Message-ID: <159.2f37bd79.2d78a20c@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92033 >From the Chat transcript: > > > Rita: Whatever happend to Sirius' flying motorbike? > > > > > > JK Rowling replies -> Ah, good question. You'll find out, but the > > real sleuths among you might be able to guess. > > > David: > > Interesting... Theories? Hickengruendler: > Maybe it lives in the Forbidden Forest, like the Ford Anglia? This has always been my fond belief. I like to imagine that they are between them bringing up a little family of motorbikes with side cars. Either that, or it returned to its enchanter. Now who do we know who just might enchant a motorbike to fly? Could it be stashed away in an outbuilding at the Weasleys', out of Molly's sight? Oh, another thing that struck me. If Ginny's middle name is Molly, then perhaps Molly *isn't* short for anything. And so perhaps Ginny isn't, though Virginia Molly Weasley sounds less Milly Molly Mandy*-like than Ginny Molly Weasley. ~Eloise *Children's books that most of you are probably too young to remember [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From elfundeb at comcast.net Thu Mar 4 15:31:12 2004 From: elfundeb at comcast.net (elfundeb2) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:31:12 -0000 Subject: Weasley's ages In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92034 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Molly Rahe" wrote: > O.K. I am realy at a loss here. It seems our beloved author has made a > small error, or someone please point me in the right directing. I am > getting all my info from interviews found on The Lexicon and the books > > According to JKR herself, Bill is at least 28 in book 5. Charlie is at > least 14 years older than Harry, because it had been 7 years since > Charlie has been in school by the time Harry arrived (the not winning > a quidditch cup since Charlie thing). In this new interview, she > states that there is two years between the boys. So according to both > of her interviews; > When Harry is 11, Charlie is least 25. > Bill would be 27, as he has to be two years older than Charlie > When oOtP comes about, Charlie is about 29. Bill is 31. > However, in this interview, she has Percy being only two years younger > than Charlie, making him 27, which he is most definatly not. > Oh! Thats it, this is way to contradicting for me! I need help! At least she admitted that math was not her strong point. ;-) I can see no way to reconcile JKR's latest answer to the books. If Charlie was really only two years older than Percy, why wasn't he still at Hogwarts in PS/SS, when Percy was a newly minted fifth year prefect? And it makes no sense to argue that Charlie had just left the year before, because that would make nonsense of McGonagall's statement (I think it was McGonagall, anyway) that Gryffindor hadn't won the Quidditch cup since Charlie Weasley left. Judging from the way it was phrased, I think JKR made up the answer on the spot, and its primary purpose was to scotch all those Missing Weasley Child rumors. Too bad, as that was one of my favorite theories. ;-( Debbie who doesn't think the assertion that Percy acted on his own precludes Umbridge from having a hand in the letter he sent to Ron From dk59us at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 14:55:24 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 14:55:24 -0000 Subject: All in Gryffindor!!!! Hah, I knew it! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92035 Erin wrote: Well, that takes care of that. JKR has confirmed in the chat that MMWP were all in Gryffindor. Eustace_Scrubb: Except that the question as shown on the chat site was "What houses were Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, James Potter and Remus Lupin in?" The poster repeated Lupin and didn't mention Wormtail. Now I assume they meant to include Wormtail. But JKR's answer just said "they." So, though I do guess that Wormtail was in Gryffindor if the other three were, there's just that wee bit of canonical doubt for theorizers! Eustace_Scrubb, who alas wasn't online at 10:00 GMT but is glad for transcripts. From karen.lyall at blueyonder.co.uk Thu Mar 4 15:05:22 2004 From: karen.lyall at blueyonder.co.uk (karenlyall666) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:05:22 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92036 JKR Chat ref: Luisa: How old are Charlie and Bill Weasley in relation to their other siblings? JK Rowling replies -> Oh dear, maths. Let me think. Bill is two years older than Charlie, who is two years older than Percy. Taking the above as 'fact' add the seven year rule from POA and the PS/SS quote of not having won "since Charlie left". What theories have we got. 1) Charlie left school early? 2) Charlie left the team earlier than 7th year? 3) JKR can't remember what she's already written? Let me know if there are any other possibilities, because she's now sent my timeline into mass confusion. Karen From foxmoth at qnet.com Thu Mar 4 15:31:48 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:31:48 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92037 > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ali" wrote:JKR also appeared to shoot down the theory about Snape being a vampire. No doubt some will argue that there is wriggle room in what she said though? > > > > Ali, Catherine: > Yes, and we should therefore all commiserate with Pippin on this, and take our hats off to Amanda, who had faith all along. > Ahh well. ::takes off hat to Amanda:: JKR seems to have drawn a bead on my theories: 4 House, vampire!Snape, second wandsman at the Graveyard, all sunk or listing badly, although I suppose you could argue that maybe Sirius started out in Slytherin, that she didn't categorically rule out Vampire!Snape and that "Wormtail" could be the alias of more than one Death Eater--okay, that's reaching. I concede all three. But ESE!Lupin has escaped the barrage and even picked up a little ballast. At least we've been told there *is* more to be revealed about why Sirius died and that, YES! there's a trail of clues leading to the motorcycle. Pippin strangely elated. Could JKR actually have gone out of her way to sink three of my theories because as one of "the real sleuths among you" I got something else right? and am I egotistical or what? ::self-deprecating grin:: From csalgado at rcn.com Thu Mar 4 13:32:32 2004 From: csalgado at rcn.com (oldone7777) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 13:32:32 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92038 Three quotes from the chat: 1. From Siriulylovinsirus/ Q. If we see Sirius again what form will he be in? Rowling/ I can't possibly answer that for fear of incriminating my self. 2.From Kelpie8/ Q.Will the two way mirror Sirius gave Harry ever show up again? Rowling/Ooo good question. That's your answer. 3.From cookie246122/ Q. Why kill Sirius..(snip)? Rowling/I'm really sorry. I didn't want to do it but there was a reason..(snip)..keep readingyou'll find out...(snip). Ok we know Sirius' body probabily won't return but,... his reflection giving advice through the mirror? Maybe his spirit can't rest till he see things through. So were not totally rid of him. At the end of the second book after advising Harry through the defeat of Voldemort, I suggest Sirius can finally rest. Lauren (Oldone) My speculation only From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Thu Mar 4 15:26:55 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bviridis) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:26:55 -0000 Subject: HPfGU Geography - Durmstrang Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92039 I guess it has been discussed to death, but as I was kindly directed to the Geography section in HPfGU Fantastic Posts, in the section on location of Durmstrang, in the Latvia subsection, it's clearly stated: (quote) CON: None so far; if you have arguments for this category, please bring them up on the list. So please put aside your rotten tomatoes or change the note :) Anyway may arguments for insuitability of Latvia are: 1. flat as a pancake 2. more or less at the same latitude as Hogwarts, so there stressing "very short days in winter" won't have so much sense. Personally I vote for Karelia region, because: 1. it's on the extreme border of German influence 2. the hills - small ones - are sligtly bigger than in Latvia; terrain there is more rugged 3. more to north than Scotland (~Shetlands/Faroe) Cheers, Viridis PS. Can somebody explain to me the sense of existence of the nearly identically named yahoo groups (Hary_Potter_for_Grownups and HP (Harry Potter)forGrownups? This a rhetorical question, BTW. From karen.lyall at blueyonder.co.uk Thu Mar 4 15:28:50 2004 From: karen.lyall at blueyonder.co.uk (karenlyall666) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:28:50 -0000 Subject: Charlie and Bill's Ages Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92040 Okay it's official. I knew something wasn'y quite right when JKR said all the Weasley boys were born two years apart. If this is the case Charlie would have to have been at school with Harry et all... Sorry for the short post but if the moderator could stick it onto my previous post called JKR Chat that would be good. Karen From stevejjen at earthlink.net Thu Mar 4 15:40:49 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:40:49 -0000 Subject: Chat response (motorbike/Ginny's and Molly's names) In-Reply-To: <159.2f37bd79.2d78a20c@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92041 >From the chat transcript: Rita: Whatever happend to Sirius' flying motorbike? JK Rowling replies -> Ah, good question. You'll find out, but the real sleuths among you might be able to guess. > Hickengruendler: > > Maybe it lives in the Forbidden Forest, like the Ford Anglia? Eloise: > This has always been my fond belief. I like to imagine that they are between > them bringing up a little family of motorbikes with side cars. Jen: That was my first thought, too--the bike's in the Forbidden Forest. JKR said 'real sleuths' among us would be able to guess. Well, what clues do we have? Just that Hagrid was the last one in possession of the bike. Or the last person we see with it. It makes sense he took the motorbike back to Hogwarts. Eloise: Either that, or > it returned to its enchanter. Now who do we know who just might enchant a > motorbike to fly? Could it be stashed away in an outbuilding at the Weasleys', > out of Molly's sight? Jen: Or somehow the bike got sent to Arthur's department for 'disposal' so he just took it home to tinker with it. I like this theory better than the Forbidden Forest because it fits in so well with Arthur's character. Seems strange none of the kids would have found it by now,though, 15+ years later. From rredordead at aol.com Thu Mar 4 15:51:27 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:51:27 -0000 Subject: The Marauders are all Gryffindors In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92042 Yes. Hats off to all you who were right! As I was a solid believer in the Marauders being in either Slyth or different houses, I'm eating my words as I write this. ;-) Cheers Mandy From sam2sar at charter.net Thu Mar 4 15:55:19 2004 From: sam2sar at charter.net (sam2sar) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:55:19 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92043 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "karenlyall666" wrote: > JKR Chat ref: > Luisa: How old are Charlie and Bill Weasley in relation to their > other siblings? > JK Rowling replies -> Oh dear, maths. Let me think. Bill is two years > older than Charlie, who is two years older than Percy. > > Taking the above as 'fact' add the seven year rule from POA and the > PS/SS quote of not having won "since Charlie left". > > What theories have we got. > 1) Charlie left school early? > 2) Charlie left the team earlier than 7th year? > 3) JKR can't remember what she's already written? > > Let me know if there are any other possibilities, because she's now > sent my timeline into mass confusion. > > Karen Maybe he did leave early. Do you have to come back for 6th and 7th years? Not everyone needs to get there Newts. Since the twins were able to leave early maybe Charlie did too. Sam From editor at texas.net Thu Mar 4 15:54:44 2004 From: editor at texas.net (Amanda) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:54:44 -0000 Subject: He is NOT! He is NOT! Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92044 *****HAH!******** I >>>SO<<< told you so!!! >From J.K. Rowling's World Book Day Chat: March 4, 2004: Megan: Is there a link between Snape and vampires? JK Rowling replies -> Erm... I don't think so. ~Amandageist, premier Snapologist and 100% then-and-now nonbeliever in Vampire!Snape, reveling in the heady wine of the highest of high- level validations From maneelyfh at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 15:56:24 2004 From: maneelyfh at yahoo.com (maneelyfh) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:56:24 -0000 Subject: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92045 miggs: Is there going to be a new minister of magic in the next books? JK Rowling replies -> Yes. Ha! Finally, a concrete bit of information, I hear you cry! hope this means Arthur is getting his due. Also, hope it indicates that Fudge is in fact a DE as I have theorized! Kaidi MacKay: Dumbledore is getting older, will it be alot harder for him to fight Lord Voldermort this time around? JK Rowling replies -> He is getting older, but he didn't do badly at the end of 'Phoenix', so there's life in him yet! I have been hoping that DD will be there to the end. IMHO it would be a shame for DD not to see Harry defeat LV! Yes I absolutely think that this is what will happen HarriFreak: Who is the 'one that never will return' deatheater? JK Rowling replies -> You have to work it out, but a lot of fansites have got it right. Ali: Why specifically does Dumbledore trust Snape? JK Rowling replies -> Another excellent and non-answerable question. I shall merely say that Snape has given Dumbledore his story and Dumbledore believes it. I think Snape lied to DD as he is good as legitemency and occlumency (? spelling) and he is not 'one that never will return' but the dreaded double agent. book: why did voldemort pick harry and not neville JK Rowling replies -> Dumbledore explains this in 'Order of the Phoenix'. Voldemort identified more with the half-blood boy and therefore decided he must be the greater risk. Guess this lays to rest any theories that the prophecy was not about Harry gazza: will harry become head master of hogwarts JK Rowling replies -> I'm not sure I can see Harry in an academic career, he's seen so much action! Debbie: What will Ron's job be when he leaves school? JK Rowling replies -> Well, assuming he lives to leave school... I'm not going to tell you :) hmmmmmmm so will Ron die? I will definitely shed tears over this one if it occurs Sussie: Does Harry's eyecolour become important in the future books, like we've heard? JK Rowling replies -> No comment! mnich: Was Voldemort born evil? JK Rowling replies -> I don't believe that anybody was born evil. You will find out more about the circumstances of his birth in the next book. Josh from Cottenham Village College: Right at the beginning, when Voldermort tried to kill Harry, how did Voldermort and Harry both survive? ****SCHOOLS COMPETITION WINNER**** JK Rowling replies -> That is the crucial and central question and if I answered it there would be hardly any point writing books six and seven... so I won't! Rita: What happend to Harry's grandparents? Will we ever learn about them? JK Rowling replies -> They're all dead and not particularly important to the story, although you will find out a little bit more. mnich: Was Voldemort born evil? JK Rowling replies -> I don't believe that anybody was born evil. You will find out more about the circumstances of his birth in the next book. Jami: Is Harry related to Godric Gryffindor? JK Rowling replies -> People are always wondering who Harry might be related to. Maybe he is ;) My theory here is that Harry and LV are related. Also Harry is related to Slyterin and Grffindor. Griffindor via james, and (nice little twist) Slytherin via Lily. Green eyes, Slytherin house colors green and silver. Also may be the reason why Lv did not want to kill Lily as they are related and she is related to Slytherin!! In COS, Harry flet that Tom Riddle was vaguely familiar...... Ernie: I wonder if you can let us know what form will Professor Snape's Boggart and Patronus take? I am very curious. JK Rowling replies -> Well, I'm not going to tell you Ernie, but that's because it would give so much away. I wonder whether Ernie is your real name? (It was my grandfather's). Any guesses here? Amy: What did Dudley see when he faced the Dementors in book five? JK Rowling replies -> Ah, good question. You'll find out! I ownder if there will finally be some friendly dialogue between Harry and Dudley....Dudley asking Harry about the event etc. queenmarion: I noticed in the Black Family tree that everyone is named after a constellation. Is this intentional? Does this have any bearing on the plot? JK Rowling replies -> It's just one of those family traditions, although Narcissa breaks the trend. I had always thought of her as 'Narcissa' so I decided not to change her to match the others when I came up with their names. There's been a lot of speculation that she is in some way linked to Lily and Petunia, because of the flower theme, but I can put that rumour to rest here: she isn't related to them. Wild Rose: Will we see more of Narcissa Malfoy now that Lucius is unavailale? JK Rowling replies -> Yes, you will. If Narcissa's name breaks the trend, does that mean she is not as evil as Lucious? Probably just my wishful thinking! Echo: Was Percy acting entirely of his own accord in Order of the Phoenix? JK Rowling replies -> I'm afraid so. I wonder if Percy will loose his position at MOM along with Fudge? MauraEllen: Did the debt Wormtail has to Harry carry over to Voldemort when he sacrificed his arm to restore his body? JK Rowling replies -> No. Can't say any more than that! Cathedral: Don't want to rune the ending, but will we be finding out more about the significance of the shape of Harry's scar in future books? JK Rowling replies -> The shape is not the most significant aspect of that scar, and that's all I'm going to say! Aha, so there is more to the scar than we know! I think this was indicated in PS/SS when DD tells McGonagal he would not fix the scar even if he could...scars can be very useful Field: Regarding Harrys subconscious feelings, how has it changed from book 1 to book 5? JK Rowling replies -> Well he's obviously been through a lot since book one and book five was the book when he cracked up a little. In book six, the wizarding world is really at war again and he has to master his own feelings to make himself useful. polly weasley: Will Harry fall for another girl in book six, or will he be too busy for romance? JK Rowling replies -> He'll be busy, but what's life without a little romance? Rorujin: How is Dobby abele to apparate inside Hogwarts if no one else can? JK Rowling replies -> He's a house-elf, they've got powers wizards haven't got (but wizards have also got powers that house-elves haven't). SiriuslyLovinSirius: If we ever see Sirius again, what form will he be in? JK Rowling replies -> I couldn't possibly answer that for fear of incriminating myself. Kelpie_8: Will the two way mirror Sirius gave Harry ever show up again? JK Rowling replies -> Ooooo good question. There's your answer. So Sirius will show up again somehow? Via the mirror? Or will Sirius show up in a memory. Jkr stated that the conflict between Sirius and Snape will be further expalined. May be that this is what she meant. Rita: What about Wormtail? Is there hope for redemption? JK Rowling replies -> There's always hope, of course. You'll find out more about our rat-like friend in book six. Rita: Whatever happend to Sirius' flying motorbike? JK Rowling replies -> Ah, good question. You'll find out, but the real sleuths among you might be able to guess. Maybe Harry inherits it? Sirius Riddle: What houses were Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, James Potter and Remus Lupin in? Everyone tells me they were all Gryffindor, but I won't believe it unless I hear it from Ms. Rowling herself! JK Rowling replies -> JK Rowling says: This is JK herself saying that they were indeed in Gryffindor! I always thought they were in Griffindor as they were such good friends. You never saw any other characters from different houses being close. And james was Griffindor seeker!!! Guess you can't totally disregard movie contamination....... From editor at texas.net Thu Mar 4 15:57:38 2004 From: editor at texas.net (Amanda) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 15:57:38 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92046 > Catherine: > > Yes, and we should therefore all commiserate with Pippin on > this, and take our hats off to Amanda, who had faith all along. > > Pippin: > > Ahh well. ::takes off hat to Amanda:: Oh, I'm sorry--I got so excited I posted my gloat before I saw your hats there. [cannot contain self, does happy dance] See, Catherine, the ingredients list *was* correct! > But ESE!Lupin has escaped the barrage and even picked up a > little ballast. At least we've been told there *is* more to be > revealed about why Sirius died and that, YES! there's a trail of > clues leading to the motorcycle. Okay, that one was weird, can someone post what clues they have on that? Like, anything? Coming from a L.O.O.N., I can't think of any right offhand. ~Validated!Amanda, passing out conciliatory butterbeers with barely concealed jubilation From maneelyfh at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 16:01:38 2004 From: maneelyfh at yahoo.com (maneelyfh) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 16:01:38 -0000 Subject: All in Gryffindor!!!! Hah, I knew it! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92047 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eustace_Scrubb" wrote: > Erin wrote: > Well, that takes care of that. JKR has confirmed in the chat that > MMWP were all in Gryffindor. > > Eustace_Scrubb: > Except that the question as shown on the chat site was "What houses > were Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, James Potter and Remus Lupin in?" The > poster repeated Lupin and didn't mention Wormtail. Now I assume they > meant to include Wormtail. But JKR's answer just said "they." > I thnk all of us who thought that the marauders where in Griffindor are now redeemed and rejoicing. I also poseted that James was on the Griffindor Quidditch team, then realized it was from movie contamination....But I was right! wonder if there is any other movie contaminations that may give other clues as well? Fran From stevejjen at earthlink.net Thu Mar 4 16:15:15 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 16:15:15 -0000 Subject: Chat: Not Born Evil... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92048 mnich: Was Voldemort born evil? JK Rowling replies -> I don't believe that anybody was born evil. You will find out more about the circumstances of his birth in the next book. Jen: I found this the most compelling answer in the whole chat. So there's more to LV's birth than previously mentioned, maybe something Tom Riddle didn't know about? He had to piece his history together from Muggle records which wouldn't include any unexplained magic events. Very interesting. That seems to support the idea that LV could still have a drop of humanity in him from Tom Riddle, before he turned evil! I sense some mercy/redemption coming our way via Harry. From meriaugust at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 16:23:27 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 16:23:27 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92049 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "sam2sar" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "karenlyall666" > wrote: > > JKR Chat ref: > > Luisa: How old are Charlie and Bill Weasley in relation to their > > other siblings? > > JK Rowling replies -> Oh dear, maths. Let me think. Bill is two > years > > older than Charlie, who is two years older than Percy. > > > > Taking the above as 'fact' add the seven year rule from POA and > the > > PS/SS quote of not having won "since Charlie left". > > > > What theories have we got. > > 1) Charlie left school early? > > 2) Charlie left the team earlier than 7th year? > > 3) JKR can't remember what she's already written? > > > > Let me know if there are any other possibilities, because she's > now > > sent my timeline into mass confusion. > > > > Karen > > Maybe he did leave early. Do you have to come back for 6th and 7th > years? Not everyone needs to get there Newts. Since the twins were > able to leave early maybe Charlie did too. > > Sam Also we assume that the Quidditch house cup was played every year that Charlie was at shcool. I can't imagine that Hogwarts just started to get exciting/dangerous upon Harry's arrival. Perhaps there were tournament cancellations before Charlie's graduation due to, well, any number of things. Or else he got a real good dragon related internship that he couldn't pass up. Meri From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Thu Mar 4 16:47:30 2004 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 16:47:30 -0000 Subject: Disliked Uncle Vernon (was: More on the chat= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92050 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > > Also, > LRGS School: Which character do you most dislike ? > JK Rowling replies -> Probably Uncle Vernon > > Did this surprise anyone else? He's despicable, yes, but MOST > disliked by JKR? > Yes, I was a bit surprised, too. If you consider some other suspects, Voldemort, Bellatrix, the Malfoys, Umbridge, Wormtail..., it really is a bit surprising, that Uncle Vernon is her most disliked character. Maybe she just wrote a scene, in which he is particularly nasty, and therefore just had him in his minds. Or Vernon will do some even more awful things in the future. But personally, this answer also made me a bit hopeful. As characters, I like both, Dudley and Petunia, and hope that at the end of the series, they will be portrayed in a more positive light (OotP with a more mysterious Petunia and a broken down and pitiful Dudley hopefully started the trend). And if Vernon is her most disliked character, and not "the Dursleys", than there might be hope for the other two. Hickengruendler From dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu Thu Mar 4 16:56:30 2004 From: dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu (Arya) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 16:56:30 -0000 Subject: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92051 "maneelyfh" wrote: miggs: Is there going to be a new minister of magic in the next books? JK Rowling replies -> Yes. Ha! Finally, a concrete bit of information, I hear you cry! hope this means Arthur is getting his due. Also, hope it indicates that Fudge is in fact a DE as I have theorized! ---------------- ARYA NOW: Don't you think someone like Amelia Bones is much more likely to make the jump to MoM? I mean Arthur is only the head of very small (two-man) department... ------------- "maneelyfh" wrote: Jami: Is Harry related to Godric Gryffindor? JK Rowling replies -> People are always wondering who Harry might be related to. Maybe he is ;) My theory here is that Harry and LV are related. Also Harry is related to Slyterin and Grffindor. Griffindor via james, and (nice little twist) Slytherin via Lily. Green eyes, Slytherin house colors green and silver. Also may be the reason why Lv did not want to kill Lily as they are related and she is related to Slytherin!! In COS, Harry flet that Tom Riddle was vaguely familiar...... -------------- ARY NOW: Ah, this is also a FAVORITE question as I ASKED IT!! : ) I haven't stopped grinning since!! YAY! Okay, settling down now...I think it means he does trace his blood back to Godric and that, as many have said, Voldemort traces his roots of the 'Dark Lord' back to SLytherin as well as his blood, that Harry's connection to Godric is linked to part of his Power as The One. It's all about Gryffindor versus Slytherin to me... From maneelyfh at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 17:22:01 2004 From: maneelyfh at yahoo.com (maneelyfh) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 17:22:01 -0000 Subject: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92052 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Arya" wrote: > "maneelyfh" wrote: > miggs: Is there going to be a new minister of magic in the next books? > JK Rowling replies -> Yes. Ha! Finally, a concrete bit of > information, I hear you cry! > > hope this means Arthur is getting his due. Also, hope it indicates > that Fudge is in fact a DE as I have theorized! > ---------------- > ARYA NOW: Don't you think someone like Amelia Bones is much more > likely to make the jump to MoM? I mean Arthur is only the head of > very small (two-man) department... well ron did make an off-hand comment I believe about his fther becoming MOM...and his comments sometimes come true. I cannot remember chich book this is in nor can I get to my books to find it as I am on crutches! > ------------- > "maneelyfh" wrote: > Jami: Is Harry related to Godric Gryffindor? > JK Rowling replies -> People are always wondering who Harry might be > related to. Maybe he is ;) > > My theory here is that Harry and LV are related. Also Harry is > related to Slyterin and Grffindor. Griffindor via james, and (nice > little twist) Slytherin via Lily. Green eyes, Slytherin house colors > green and silver. Also may be the reason why Lv did not want to kill > Lily as they are related and she is related to Slytherin!! In COS, > Harry flet that Tom Riddle was vaguely familiar...... > -------------- BTW I think it was nice of JKR to give us more food for thought! Fran Grffindor Maruaders Rejoice!!!!!! From capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net Thu Mar 4 17:27:17 2004 From: capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net (capehoneysuckle) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 17:27:17 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92053 Karen wrote: > > > JKR Chat ref: > > > Luisa: How old are Charlie and Bill Weasley in relation to their > > > other siblings? > > > JK Rowling replies -> Oh dear, maths. Let me think. Bill is two > > years > > > older than Charlie, who is two years older than Percy. > > > > > > Taking the above as 'fact' add the seven year rule from POA and > > the > > > PS/SS quote of not having won "since Charlie left". > > > > > > What theories have we got. > > > 1) Charlie left school early? > > > 2) Charlie left the team earlier than 7th year? > > > 3) JKR can't remember what she's already written? > > > > > > Let me know if there are any other possibilities, because she's > > now > > > sent my timeline into mass confusion. Sam: > > Maybe he did leave early. Do you have to come back for 6th and 7th > > years? Not everyone needs to get there Newts. Since the twins were > > able to leave early maybe Charlie did too. Meri: > Also we assume that the Quidditch house cup was played every year > that Charlie was at shcool. I can't imagine that Hogwarts just > started to get exciting/dangerous upon Harry's arrival. Perhaps there > were tournament cancellations before Charlie's graduation due to, > well, any number of things. Or else he got a real good dragon related > internship that he couldn't pass up. Honey(me): I think that the question of the Weasley family timeline is very interesting, and have long been a fan of the "missing Weasley child" theory. I agree that the JKR chose to answer this question just for the purpose of refuting those theories. However, that leaves us to explain the apparent inconsistencies in the timelime. (Or just call it a flint, but let's give it a go first.) I think we must assume that Charlie left Hogwarts after his OWLs, since it is clearly possible to leave without NEWTs, and he was apparently neither an academic star or planning a career requiring any NEWTs. I don't think he was likely to have left before the OWLs, since an OWL in Care of Magical Creatures probably would have been required for his job. Tournament cancellations for the last year or two of Charlie's school years would work, so we can use that as a last resort if no other reasonable timeline emerges. We are constrained by two bits of canon: 1) Oliver Wood's speech before the first Quidditch game in POA, "Gryffindor haven't won for seven years now." (Bloomsbury paperback p.108). This would be in the fall of the 1993-94 school year, if we assume the lexicononical year of Harry's birth. 2) Fred, speaking to Harry after his appointment to the team in PS/SS,"We haven't won since Charlie left, but this year's team is going to be brilliant." (Bloomsbury pb p.114). This would be in fall of the 1991-92 school year. So let's guess that Wood meant that 1993 was the seventh year since the last winning Gryffindor quidditch team, so maybe they last won in the 1987-88 school year. Let's guess that Charlie Weasley left at the end of that year, and make him 15 at the beginning of that year. Now, could Percy be two years younger than that? No. But if JKR was guessing today (sort of sounds like she was), and make Percy three years younger, and give him a birthday right after the Hogwart's cut-off date, so that he the oldest in his class, that would just about do it. Thus we get Charlie born in 1972 (fifteen in Sept. 1987) and Percy born in fall of 1975 (turning sixteen just shortly after school starts in 1991). Just a thought about how the conflicting bits of canon might fit together without having to posit a flint. Honey From CoyotesChild at charter.net Thu Mar 4 17:40:50 2004 From: CoyotesChild at charter.net (Iggy McSnurd) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 11:40:50 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Chat response (motorbike/Ginny's and Molly's names) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <000101c4020f$d9078450$18667144@Einstein> No: HPFGUIDX 92054 > Eloise: > Either that, or > > it returned to its enchanter. Now who do we know who just might > enchant a > > motorbike to fly? Could it be stashed away in an outbuilding at > the Weasleys', > > out of Molly's sight? > > Jen: Or somehow the bike got sent to Arthur's department > for 'disposal' so he just took it home to tinker with it. I like > this theory better than the Forbidden Forest because it fits in so > well with Arthur's character. Seems strange none of the kids would > have found it by now,though, 15+ years later. > Iggy here: Arthur could have used what made the bike fly to make the car fly... since a car is more practical for a family than a motorbike. Iggy McSnurd From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 17:50:45 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 17:50:45 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92055 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "oldone7777" wrote: > Ok we know Sirius' body probabily won't return but,... his > reflection giving advice through the mirror? Maybe his spirit can't > rest till he see things through. > > So were not totally rid of him. At the end of the second book after > advising Harry through the defeat of Voldemort, I suggest Sirius can > finally rest. > > Lauren > (Oldone) > My speculation only He! At least I know I don't have to get rid of my dellusions completely. Thanks JKR! Alla From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 15:12:56 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 07:12:56 -0800 (PST) Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040304151256.24117.qmail@web13507.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92056 Twiggymolly wrote: > So my question to you all, what is your theory's > behind this? > Could it be possible that they are one and the same, > why the prophecy > states that neither can live in the same world > together, (or what ever > exactly it says)? Are Voldemort and Harry the same, > but seperated by > timetravel, loss of memory, some magical event? I questioned the idea that Voldemort and Harry have the same powers when the Prophecy stated "He will mark him as his equal." How about equal but opposite? Harry always fights for what is good. Voldemort always fights for what is evil. Since Harry has shown signs of Voldemort's abilities, such as parseltounge, does HP also have all of his other abilities too? I don't think they are EXACTLY the same, since HP was living before the attack. I do think they share powers. > > Or is it the Lily theory? With her love being > stronger than death, and > that is also how Harry manages to kill voldy in the > end? Remember in OotP when Dumbledore says - "there are things worse than death." And then Dumbledore implies something about what is behind the locked door. Also, he keeps telling Harry that his mother's love saved him and that it marked him. Possibly "pure love" is what is locked behind that door in the department of Mysteries. Voldemort wouldn't be able to handle it and therefore be destroyed finally. Who knows? From jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com Thu Mar 4 18:07:53 2004 From: jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com (mooseming) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:07:53 -0000 Subject: Chat response - link to script included In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92057 snip > > > Cathedral: Don't want to rune the ending, but will we be finding > out more about the significance of the shape of Harry's scar in > future books? > > > > JK Rowling replies -> The shape is not the most significant aspect > of that scar, and that's all I'm going to say! > > Hee. > > David rats there goes my the scar is a serpent theory!!! what else could be significant, size? (I'm not even going there). Colour, it is silver as I recall like a patronus charm perhaps? Position, head rather than heart? Or does Tom carry its twin? What is 'the most significant aspect'? Any ideas? jo From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 03:15:32 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Wed, 3 Mar 2004 19:15:32 -0800 (PST) Subject: Newbie and some questions about Slytherins In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040304031532.28212.qmail@web13508.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92058 Hi! I'm new here too. I found your post to be rather interesting and different from the other posts I have read so far. Krissy wrote: > 1.; do > the characters in that particular house seem a tad > two-dimensional > to anyone besides me? I mean, can everyone who has > ever been in > Slytherin possibly have been a completely racist > person, I don't think that ALL the Slytherins are completely racist. The ones we hear of the most are the ones who give HP and his friends a hard time. Just like kids do in school, they want to fit in. If the "cool" thing to do is join in with the people who are making fun of others, then they do - not always because they want to, but because if they didn't, they would be ridiculed themselves. My question is... are ALL Slytherins pure bloods? > 2. With that in mind, what do you feel should happen > to the Death > Eater's children when/if Voldemort is defeated? I think they should be allowed to remain at Hogwarts. Hopefully, some other wizarding families will help take them in during the holidays. > 3. Do any of you think that Malfoy is even going to > be in Hogwarts > in the Sixth book, or is he going to join the > Death-Eaters? Malfoy is too young to join the Death-Eaters. They are performing powerful spells that he wouldn't be able to perform or learn yet. Plus, he is too immature and self-centered. The only reason he agrees with the Death Eaters is because his father is one. He repeats what he has been told from his father. He probably can't even explain WHY he thinks pure blood families are better than others, let alone fight to kill them. Plus, I think Malfoy is somewhat of a coward. If he really had to fight a serious battle, he would be scared out of his wits! So, yes, I think he will still be at Hogwarts to give HP a hard time. > 4. In the sixth Book, did anyone notice how Snape > called Malfoy by > his first name? Do you think it's significant that > it's the only > time (that I can think of) that Snape has called a > student by their > first name? I never even picked up on that! I really don't know, except that it is clearly stated that Malfoy is one of Snape's favorite students. Now, I like Snape. I think he is a bitter and resentful man, but has his morals in order. He might even end up being a mentor/father figure to Malfoy if his father is taken out of the picture if LV is deveated. > 5. Lastly, for now at least, did you notice that > Draco referred to > his father as "dad" in the sixth book? Is his > relationship close to > his father, or does he fear him? Both. As boys do, I think his father is a role model to him. At same time, I think his father has instilled in him a sense of fear of authority. (Ever noticed when a teacher is near Malfoy dares not to act up around them?) And, we don't know about Malfoy's family life. Who knows what kind of punishments his father gave him for acting up as a child. Obviously, the home wasn't a loving and nuturing one like the Weasleys'. From two_flower2 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 18:08:24 2004 From: two_flower2 at yahoo.com (two_flower2) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:08:24 -0000 Subject: Chat News Snape vamp yet again Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92059 *delurks* Now, I always thought Snape HAD to do something with vampires, whatever it was, because of so many clues. Now JKR says he has nothing to do with them whatsoever. So what do the persistent clues mean in THIS case? Any thoughts? Pippin? Two2, a perplexed lurker From ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 16:39:15 2004 From: ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com (Miss Melanie) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 08:39:15 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Kreacher & The Prophecy (was Re: Kreacher) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040304163915.35154.qmail@web41811.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92060 Kneasy wrote:With his ingrained tendency to rashness and intolerance of inactivity, it seems inevitable that he would rush off on the rescue mission to the Ministry. DD states that our decisions define us; when was the last time Sirius made a thoughtful decision? It all seems to be spur of the moment stuff, with no thought for the consequences. This is bloody dangerous, and not just for Sirius. Consider, who at Hogwarts or the wider WW knew of the current association between Harry and Sirius before he decided to accompany Harry to the station? Just the Trio and a few members of the Order. Afterwards, all the wrong people knew and it gave them an edge, a lever to shift Harry out of safety into a dangerous situation. Kreachur's presumed revelations to other members of the family told the DEs where Sirius was hiding and what he was up to with the Order, but it was Sirius who broadcast the connection between himself and Harry. My (Melanie) Reply: Sirius did not just go the ministry on any "rescue" mission. He went because his son (yes for all practical purposes I will refer to him as Sirus' son) was there and in mortal danger! And Sirius was the reason he was there. Yes, it was rash, but I maintain that any parent would go to rescue their child if he was in danger. Sirius never went to any other mission at the MOM, just this one. I personally think it was wrong of anyone to assume that Sirius would not go and save his Godson. But that's just my take on the situation. ~Melanie --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From elfundeb at comcast.net Thu Mar 4 18:09:47 2004 From: elfundeb at comcast.net (elfundeb2) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:09:47 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat: Weasley Ages In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92061 Sam: > > Maybe he did leave early. Do you have to come back for 6th and 7th > > years? Not everyone needs to get there Newts. Since the twins were > > able to leave early maybe Charlie did too. Meri: > Also we assume that the Quidditch house cup was played every year > that Charlie was at shcool. I can't imagine that Hogwarts just > started to get exciting/dangerous upon Harry's arrival. Perhaps there > were tournament cancellations before Charlie's graduation due to, > well, any number of things. Or else he got a real good dragon related > internship that he couldn't pass up. I don't think it makes sense for Charlie to have left early. For one thing, based on what we learned about career qualifications in OOP, I think it's quite unlikely that Charlie could have qualified for his job with the dragons had he not earned his Newts in Care of Magical Creatures. The twins, on the other hand, left to become entrepreneurs, and didn't need credentials. The possibility that the Quidditch Cup wasn't played Charlie's last year seems more appealing to me, except that it doesn't explain why Charlie wasn't at Hogwarts in PS/SS, and it means that Gryffindor hadn't won the Cup since a time before Charlie left. Debbie polishing up her application to assist JKR in revising the series to eliminate Flints such as this From ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 17:02:42 2004 From: ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com (Miss Melanie) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 09:02:42 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Chat response (motorbike/Ginny's and Molly's names) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040304170242.62617.qmail@web41809.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92062 Jen wrote: Or somehow the bike got sent to Arthur's department for 'disposal' so he just took it home to tinker with it. I like this theory better than the Forbidden Forest because it fits in so well with Arthur's character. Seems strange none of the kids would have found it by now,though, 15+ years later. My (Melanie) Reply: No, no no! I think that Hagrid being extremely upset as he was ended up sending the bike to the Black estate *aka Sirus' Gringrott's vault* in spite because he wouldn't want to keep the Bike of a convicted murderer. That sounds like something Hagrid would do. Thus, I think whoever inherits the vault, my guess is on Harry since he obviously is allowed to make withdrawls. (*Sirius said that he used Harry's name to get money out of his Vault). Thus, I can see the bike being used to help rescue Harry from the Dursley's. Not really sure how that would work but that's my theory. ~Melanie From ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 17:11:16 2004 From: ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com (Miss Melanie) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 09:11:16 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040304171116.22280.qmail@web41812.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92063 Maneelyelfh wrote: My theory here is that Harry and LV are related. Also Harry is related to Slyterin and Grffindor. Griffindor via james, and (nice little twist) Slytherin via Lily. Green eyes, Slytherin house colors green and silver. Also may be the reason why Lv did not want to kill Lily as they are related and she is related to Slytherin!! In COS, Harry flet that Tom Riddle was vaguely familiar...... My (Melanie) reply: I'm not denying there is possibility that Lily and Voldemort are related, I always thought that myself. However, if that is the case it's not because of the eyes. If Tom Riddle had green eyes, that would have been brought out I am sure. But it wasn't..I am not sure what eyes he had but you know. I think the green eyes are a symbol of something else though. I think it's merely just a symbolic message that there is a of Lily in Harry too, not just James. ~Melanie, who is very green eyed and hates the idea of the color being linked to the house of Slytherin. It's just an eye color. And besides that, Red hair and green eyes go together. From weirdsister06 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 17:16:11 2004 From: weirdsister06 at yahoo.com (weirdsister06) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 17:16:11 -0000 Subject: JKR chat: Sirius Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92064 Did Sirius have to die because he will help Harry defeat Voldemort in the end? Much as Lily and James and Cedric and Bertha and the old muggle helped Harry when he was dueling with Voldemort? From ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 17:27:57 2004 From: ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com (Miss Melanie) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 09:27:57 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Newbie and some questions about Slytherins In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040304172757.38294.qmail@web41813.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92065 Susan wrote: It's not EASY, but choosing to listen & think as an individual is part of what education is all about. The sorting hat raises this issue when it talks about the need to unite. CHOOSING to raise a glass to Cedric or Harry is another example. It's a harder choice for Slytherins, we assume, because of the pressures & stereotypes. But even some Gryffindors [Seamus, anyone?] have to think long & hard about what & whom they believe in. My (Mela) Reply: I love that part. One of things that makes me love Sirius more than ever before is that he is the perfect example of a character who defied tradition and stereotypes he grew up with and went about his own way. I think that speaks volumes more about the character of Sirius Black than any silly pensieve scene does. ~Melanie From barbienut75 at earthlink.net Thu Mar 4 07:21:34 2004 From: barbienut75 at earthlink.net (Jennifer Massey) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 01:21:34 -0600 Subject: What would you think if..... References: <1078371864.4796.93128.m19@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <01cb01c401b9$5367b6e0$6601a8c0@jennifer> No: HPFGUIDX 92066 What would you "feel" if JKR killed Harry? My cousin said to me the other day, she didn't feel the need to read the HP book becasue, they will end like they should, good will win over evil. What if JKR didn't end it like she should, and shocked the whole world? Would you be pissed? I've not been reading these books for very long....probably not even 6 months...but by the time the 7th book gets out I'm sure I will be attatched to Harry, I am already, and it would kill me if he died. I probably would never read another JKR book again. What about you? From jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com Thu Mar 4 18:12:28 2004 From: jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com (mooseming) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:12:28 -0000 Subject: Chat News Snape vamp yet again In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92067 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "two_flower2" wrote: > *delurks* > > Now, I always thought Snape HAD to do something with vampires, > whatever it was, because of so many clues. Now JKR says he has > nothing to do with them whatsoever. So what do the persistent clues > mean in THIS case? > > Any thoughts? > > Pippin? > > Two2, a perplexed lurker Could you summarise the clues for me, I missed those. jo From antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 17:56:11 2004 From: antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com (antoshachekhonte) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 17:56:11 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92068 Lauren says: > Ok we know Sirius' body probabily won't return but,... his > reflection giving advice through the mirror? Maybe his spirit can't > rest till he see things through. > > So were not totally rid of him. At the end of the second book after > advising Harry through the defeat of Voldemort, I suggest Sirius can > finally rest. Antosha: But we have no indication that he had the mirror WITH HIM when he went through! If he did, then why didn't he answer it when Harry called him at the the end of OotP??? I think the whole point of that last section--which was really heartrending--was to establish that, even in the wizard world, death is death: a one-way door. I think Luna is a real key to the whole issue, though exactly how I'm not sure. I've got to believe we get some sort of peak behind that veil in book six or seven, but I'd bet my last sickle it won't be through the mirror. I'm expecting someone at Grimauld (Grim Old) Place to find the mate to the mirror--probably in Sirius's room, and for the (repaired) pair to become a new form of communication between Harry and some other character(s). Of course, I could be wrong.... Antosha, who wonders why JKR would have cried when she killed Sirius off if she was only going to bring him back, even through a back door.... From antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 18:07:32 2004 From: antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com (antoshachekhonte) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:07:32 -0000 Subject: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92069 > "maneelyfh" wrote: > miggs: Is there going to be a new minister of magic in the next books? > JK Rowling replies -> Yes. Ha! Finally, a concrete bit of > information, I hear you cry! > > hope this means Arthur is getting his due. Also, hope it indicates > that Fudge is in fact a DE as I have theorized! > ---------------- > ARYA NOW: Don't you think someone like Amelia Bones is much more > likely to make the jump to MoM? I mean Arthur is only the head of > very small (two-man) department... Antosha: Perhaps. But Arthur is one of Dumbledore's strongest allies in the MoM, and with DD back in a position to wield power--political, not just magical--he might be able to make this happen. There is (as has been pointed out) that lovely unintentional prophesy by Ronald Bilius (hee!) Weasley about Griffyndor's Quidditch team being as likely to win the cup as his dad has of becoming Minister of Magic (that's in OotP, but I can't remember which chapter...). Bet it doesn't happen in book six though! I wonder, could Ron turn out, after all of the silliness in Trelawney's class, to be a true Seer???? > ------------- > "maneelyfh" wrote: > Jami: Is Harry related to Godric Gryffindor? > JK Rowling replies -> People are always wondering who Harry might be > related to. Maybe he is ;) > > My theory here is that Harry and LV are related. Also Harry is > related to Slyterin and Grffindor. Griffindor via james, and (nice > little twist) Slytherin via Lily. Green eyes, Slytherin house colors > green and silver. Also may be the reason why Lv did not want to kill > Lily as they are related and she is related to Slytherin!! In COS, > Harry flet that Tom Riddle was vaguely familiar...... > -------------- > ARY NOW: > Ah, this is also a FAVORITE question as I ASKED IT!! : ) I haven't > stopped grinning since!! YAY! Okay, settling down now...I think it > means he does trace his blood back to Godric and that, as many have > said, Voldemort traces his roots of the 'Dark Lord' back to SLytherin > as well as his blood, that Harry's connection to Godric is linked to > part of his Power as The One. It's all about Gryffindor versus > Slytherin to me... Antosha: I disagree. Not only does that become a really simplistic morality play, when the tendency of the books has been in precisely the opposite direction, but it contradicts the spirit of the Sorting Hat's song in OotP. If this whole thing has just been about G=good and S=evil, then :-p I'll reread the series the way I do the Narnia books, and just ignore the last volume! There have been too many clues about Harry's own links to Slytherin to make the resolution of the Harry/LV conflict that simple.... From maneelyfh at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 18:20:44 2004 From: maneelyfh at yahoo.com (maneelyfh) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:20:44 -0000 Subject: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: <20040304171116.22280.qmail@web41812.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92070 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Miss Melanie wrote: > Maneelyelfh wrote: > My theory here is that Harry and LV are related. Also Harry is > related to Slyterin and Grffindor. Griffindor via james, and (nice > little twist) Slytherin via Lily. Green eyes, Slytherin house colors > green and silver. Also may be the reason why Lv did not want to kill > Lily as they are related and she is related to Slytherin!! In COS, > Harry flet that Tom Riddle was vaguely familiar...... > > > My (Melanie) reply: I'm not denying there is possibility that Lily and Voldemort are related, I always thought that myself. However, if that is the case it's not because of the eyes. If Tom Riddle had green eyes, that would have been brought out I am sure. But it wasn't..I am not sure what eyes he had but you know. > If thats the case then why did JKR give the no comment answer to the eye color question? Plus in HP series, there are repeated references to the Harry's eye's and eye color. Fran From csalgado at rcn.com Thu Mar 4 14:12:40 2004 From: csalgado at rcn.com (oldone7777) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 14:12:40 -0000 Subject: JKR chat In-Reply-To: <20040304131536.ECOD1634.out006.verizon.net@outgoing.verizon.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92071 Anne wrote: > **feeling vindicated about the whole Vampy Snape thing** oldone: I'm glad Snape isn't a vampire and the whole theroy shot down. Thank you JKR! > 1) The 'Vampire' has either > a) yet to show it's toothy face, or > b) is either Voldemort, or the dementors as a race--since both has > displayed actual characteristic vampiric tendencies in the guise of > feeding off other creatures in some way, shape or form. > Disappointing for those of us wanting to see a 'traditional' vamp, > but oh well... I agree Dementors could be the "vampire" of the series. The suck (feed) on the soul, and take it from you leaving you as "one of the undead". Just as traditional Vampires suck(feed) on blood, making one very weak or turning you to the "undead" . Voldemort and the DE's can too be argued as vampires. They suck (feed) on the fears and mistrusts of the wizarding society on a whole. They take a bit of life from wizards by each act of terror, manipulation, and coercion. the whole process broke down and drains the society (like a vampire)the last time around. They are trying to do it again. That's plenty of Vampires in my opinion, Thank you. oldone From armadillof at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 04:46:36 2004 From: armadillof at yahoo.com (armadillof) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 04:46:36 -0000 Subject: Voldemort's Wand In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92072 LizVega wrote: > The reason I believe there was someone else there is twofold: > 1. If no one else was there, how did LV get his wand back in GOF? Hey again, Well, there's nothing saying Voldemort physically turned to rubble after the attack. He may have been extremely weakened but regular human beings have done physically astounding things too based on their physical limitations and capabilities. I thought he fled straight out. AF From maneelyfh at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 18:33:34 2004 From: maneelyfh at yahoo.com (maneelyfh) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:33:34 -0000 Subject: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92073 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "antoshachekhonte" wrote: > > "maneelyfh" wrote: > > miggs: Is there going to be a new minister of magic in the next books? > > JK Rowling replies -> Yes. Ha! Finally, a concrete bit of > > information, I hear you cry! > > > > hope this means Arthur is getting his due. Also, hope it indicates > > that Fudge is in fact a DE as I have theorized! > > ---------------- > > ARYA NOW: Don't you think someone like Amelia Bones is much more > > likely to make the jump to MoM? I mean Arthur is only the head of > > very small (two-man) department... > > > Antosha: > Perhaps. But Arthur is one of Dumbledore's strongest allies in the MoM, and with DD back > in a position to wield power--political, not just magical--he might be able to make this > happen. There is (as has been pointed out) that lovely unintentional prophesy by Ronald > Bilius (hee!) Weasley about Griffyndor's Quidditch team being as likely to win the cup as his > dad has of becoming Minister of Magic (that's in OotP, but I can't remember which > chapter...). Bet it doesn't happen in book six though! > > I wonder, could Ron turn out, after all of the silliness in Trelawney's class, to be a true > Seer???? > > > ------------- > > "maneelyfh" wrote: > > Jami: Is Harry related to Godric Gryffindor? > > JK Rowling replies -> People are always wondering who Harry might be > > related to. Maybe he is ;) > > > > My theory here is that Harry and LV are related. Also Harry is > > related to Slyterin and Grffindor. Griffindor via james, and (nice > > little twist) Slytherin via Lily. Green eyes, Slytherin house colors > > green and silver. Also may be the reason why Lv did not want to kill > > Lily as they are related and she is related to Slytherin!! In COS, > > Harry flet that Tom Riddle was vaguely familiar...... > > -------------- > > ARY NOW: > > Ah, this is also a FAVORITE question as I ASKED IT!! : ) I haven't > > stopped grinning since!! YAY! Okay, settling down now...I think it > > means he does trace his blood back to Godric and that, as many have > > said, Voldemort traces his roots of the 'Dark Lord' back to SLytherin > > as well as his blood, that Harry's connection to Godric is linked to > > part of his Power as The One. It's all about Gryffindor versus > > Slytherin to me... > > Antosha: > I disagree. Not only does that become a really simplistic morality play, when the tendency > of the books has been in precisely the opposite direction, but it contradicts the spirit of > the Sorting Hat's song in OotP. If this whole thing has just been about G=good and S=evil, > then :-p I'll reread the series the way I do the Narnia books, and just ignore the last > volume! There have been too many clues about Harry's own links to Slytherin to make the > resolution of the Harry/LV conflict that simple.... Fran: But that would explain why the sorting had difficulty placing Harry. Sometimes simple is the easiest thing to overlook. The LV/Harry conflict is about an evil wizard and the boy who was born that will defeat him. If Harrry was not the one or chose to live a life that had his own best interest at heart ala Lucious Malfoy, then LV would not bother him; there would be no conflict. Also whether or not it was intended, there is a good vs evil message in the books. From keltobin at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 18:39:17 2004 From: keltobin at yahoo.com (Kelly) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:39:17 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: <01cb01c401b9$5367b6e0$6601a8c0@jennifer> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92074 Jennifer Massey"wrote: good will win over evil. What > if JKR didn't end it like she should, and shocked the whole world? Harry's death would not automatically mean that evil would "win." Plenty of heroes sacrifice themselves, or an aspect of themselves (like innocence), to twart evil. This would fit perfectly with an expected ending in this genre. Kelly From maneelyfh at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 18:41:34 2004 From: maneelyfh at yahoo.com (maneelyfh) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:41:34 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: <01cb01c401b9$5367b6e0$6601a8c0@jennifer> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92075 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jennifer Massey" wrote: > What would you "feel" if JKR killed Harry? > > My cousin said to me the other day, she didn't feel the need to read the HP > book becasue, they will end like they should, good will win over evil. What > if JKR didn't end it like she should, and shocked the whole world? > > Would you be pissed? I've not been reading these books for very > long....probably not even 6 months...but by the time the 7th book gets out > I'm sure I will be attatched to Harry, I am already, and it would kill me if > he died. I probably would never read another JKR book again. > What about you? The important thing to me is that Harry defeats LV. In my heart I want him to live happily ever after, but then again DD states that death is just another great adventure and Harry would be reunited with his family! Also, yes there are plenty of good vs evil plots out there but the story is not hte same. Plus it is great fun to find clue's in the books, and theorizing over what they may bring. Also re-reading the books you find hints of things that are to come such as when Harry is buying his wand, Olivander states that his fathers wand was great for transfigurations and James turned out be an animagi. Fran From editor at texas.net Thu Mar 4 18:41:25 2004 From: editor at texas.net (Amanda) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:41:25 -0000 Subject: Chat News Snape vamp yet again In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92076 Jo, wanting to know about Snape NOT being a vampire: > Could you summarise the clues for me, I missed those. Message 92044, "He is NOT, He is NOT" has the relevant quote. And some gloating. ~Amanda, still absurdly delighted From vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com Thu Mar 4 18:47:30 2004 From: vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com (vecseytj) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:47:30 -0000 Subject: Disliked Uncle Vernon (was: More on the chat= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92077 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hickengruendler" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" > wrote: > > > > > Also, > > LRGS School: Which character do you most dislike ? > > JK Rowling replies -> Probably Uncle Vernon > > > > Did this surprise anyone else? He's despicable, yes, but MOST > > disliked by JKR? > > > > Yes, I was a bit surprised, too. If you consider some other suspects, > Voldemort, Bellatrix, the Malfoys, Umbridge, Wormtail..., it really > is a bit surprising, that Uncle Vernon is her most disliked > character. Maybe she just wrote a scene, in which he is particularly > nasty, and therefore just had him in his minds. Or Vernon will do > some even more awful things in the future. But personally, this > answer also made me a bit hopeful. As characters, I like both, Dudley > and Petunia, and hope that at the end of the series, they will be > portrayed in a more positive light (OotP with a more mysterious > Petunia and a broken down and pitiful Dudley hopefully started the > trend). And if Vernon is her most disliked character, and not "the > Dursleys", than there might be hope for the other two. > > Hickengruendler Hello, JRK's reply to this question struck me as simple but true. Vernon has abused his power/control over Harry to a frighting degree. Vernon Dursley had/has a great deal of power over Harry's early years. He is Harry's (was) father figure. He mentaly and physically abused Harry for 11 years... with uninterupted spite. He tells Harry in so many ways that he wished Harry had never been born. Vernon has done more damage to Harry than one can dream of. He has locked him up, STARVED him, hit him, used him as a slave, (working in yard, house, kitchen.. on and on) demeaned his every word ... Harry's has said in EVERY book that "don't worry they'll just be mad I had all of those chances to DIE and didn't." This is not a joke Harry really means these words. I don't like Vernon either. just my 2 knuts. Tj From dk59us at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 18:34:20 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:34:20 -0000 Subject: Chat News Snape vamp yet again In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92078 Two2 wrote: Now, I always thought Snape HAD to do something with vampires, whatever it was, because of so many clues. Now JKR says he has nothing to do with them whatsoever. Eustace_Scrubb adds: Well the exchange today went like this: Megan: Is there a link between Snape and vampires? JK Rowling replies -> Erm... I don't think so. She didn't say he _wasn't_ a vampire himself. In fact the "Erm" preceding her answer may signify that she's figuring out a truthful answer to the question--as asked--without giving away the store. Snape's not linked to any vampires, but he could be one. Makes him even more interesting...a solitary, lonely vampire? Eustace_Scrubb who really doesn't think Snape _is_ a vampire but hopes the proponents don't throw in the towel until the last "erm" is "ermed." From keltobin at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 19:05:13 2004 From: keltobin at yahoo.com (Kelly) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 19:05:13 -0000 Subject: JKR chat: Sirius In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92079 Did Sirius have to die because he will help Harry defeat Voldemort > in the end? Much as Lily and James and Cedric and Bertha and the > old muggle helped Harry when he was dueling with Voldemort? I've been thinking on this quite a bit. Why would Sirius have "had" to die: 1. To make Harry think before he acts and not be so impulsive? Possibly. Harry has learned many things from the death of Sirius and the events at the end of OoTP. He has learned not to believe everything he "sees." He has learned not to rush headlong into battle, but to think and gather forces first. 2. Harry has learned that just because he does not like someone, doesn't mean he can't trust them. If he had thought of Snape as an ally, things could have gone very differently at the end of OoTP. 3. It is possible that Sirius, in some form, will come and help Harry. I have an "it's been done" feeling about this so I'm not to crazy about this idea. 4. The feeling Harry has that expells Voldemort during the fight in the MoM has to do with Sirius and the death. Perhaps Harry will learn to hone this and use it to fight Voldemort. 5. In it's simplest form, Sirius' death was an end of innocence for Harry. Considering a war is at hand, this is an unfortunate but necessary thing for Harry to act effectively in the battles to come. Just a few thoughts on this matter. Cheers, Kelly From vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com Thu Mar 4 19:10:02 2004 From: vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com (vecseytj) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 19:10:02 -0000 Subject: chat question: will harry and Hermione *will* be together? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92080 I couldn't make heads nor tail of this question... Will Harry and Hermione *will* be together? *sight* JRK: lol not saying but you have enough clues by now surely?! By JRK's reply I thougt at first she is asking if H/H are an item. Then I thought is she asking if H/H are going to say friends? And then I thought What is the second *will* supposed to say? (is it *still* or *ever* or is the second *will* supposed to be there at all?) I know a silly question but, I wanted to ask greater minds than my own. Thanks Tj From joj at rochester.rr.com Thu Mar 4 19:13:49 2004 From: joj at rochester.rr.com (coolbeans3131) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 19:13:49 -0000 Subject: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92081 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > Also, > LRGS School: Which character do you most dislike ? > JK Rowling replies -> Probably Uncle Vernon > > Did this surprise anyone else? He's despicable, yes, but MOST > disliked by JKR? Joj: That surprised me, because I don't think he's done anything so despicable yet. YET! I'm thinking were going to see Vernon sink to some new lows in the next books. If there's a chance that Petunia or Dudley are more than what they seem, how far would Vernon go to cover it up, or to make it go away? JK also said something about Dudley's vision from the Dementors. I think this is going to be big. (She also said this would be the shortest holiday at Privit Dr. so far. That doesn't necessarily mean the most uneventful, however). Joj From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 19:38:18 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 19:38:18 -0000 Subject: JKR chat: Sirius In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92082 > > > Did Sirius have to die because he will help Harry defeat Voldemort > > in the end? Much as Lily and James and Cedric and Bertha and the > > old muggle helped Harry when he was dueling with Voldemort? Kelly wrote: > > I've been thinking on this quite a bit. Why would Sirius have "had" > to die: > > 1. To make Harry think before he acts and not be so impulsive? > Possibly. Harry has learned many things from the death of Sirius and > the events at the end of OoTP. He has learned not to believe > everything he "sees." He has learned not to rush headlong into > battle, but to think and gather forces first. > > > 3. It is possible that Sirius, in some form, will come and help > Harry. I have an "it's been done" feeling about this so I'm not to > crazy about this idea. > > 4. The feeling Harry has that expells Voldemort during the fight in > the MoM has to do with Sirius and the death. Perhaps Harry will > learn to hone this and use it to fight Voldemort. Neri: Several days ago I suggested, half siriusly, that Harry will vanquish LV with a mental patronus made of the power that LV knows not (whatever it is), and that this mental patronus will have the shape of a large dog. This will be a way for Sirius to help Harry without actually coming back to life (very much as James did). But then, what about the two-way mirror? Would it also play in this, or does it have another role? Neri From jferer at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 19:48:24 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 19:48:24 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92083 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "vecseytj" wrote: TJ:I couldn't make heads nor tail of this question... "Will Harry and Hermione *will* be together? *sight*" JRK: lol not saying but you have enough clues by now surely?! TJ:By JRK's reply I thougt at first she is asking if H/H are an item. Jim (me): That's the way I take it, too. "Then I thought is she asking if H/H are going to say friends?" No, the person was asking JKR if Harry and Hermione will be a couple, I'm sure. Who would ask if they're not going to be friends? Why would anyone doubt that much? And then I thought What is the second *will* supposed to say? (is it> *still* or *ever* or is the second *will* supposed to be there at all?) I'm sure it was just a pair of nervous flying fingers. It doesn't make sense otherwise. Sometimes when I'm in chat you'd think "Tarantellegra!" had been cast on my fingers. My idea of "clues" is what we see of the developing personalities and relationships, not in a tiny cue here and a tiny cue there. Seen in the thematic way, I see Harry and Hermione growing closer and closer all the time; Harry identifying with the way Hermione thinks and hearing her voice inside; Hermione knowing just what Harry needs and exerting herself for it with intelligence and even ruthlessness if needed. Now, a close friend would do the same, maybe, but I believe this is more, or will be more as time goes on. I've always believed that JKR's clues are under the skins of the characters, not in chopping up tiny patches of text like tax lawyers. Skyscrapers built on the head of a pin don't generally stand up. From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Thu Mar 4 19:50:47 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 19:50:47 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: <20040304151256.24117.qmail@web13507.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92084 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Ms Mo Me wrote: > > I questioned the idea that Voldemort and Harry have > the same powers when the Prophecy stated "He will mark > him as his equal." How about equal but opposite? > Harry always fights for what is good. Voldemort > always fights for what is evil. Since Harry has shown > signs of Voldemort's abilities, such as parseltounge, > does HP also have all of his other abilities too? > Not strictly true that Harry has earned his spurs as the Knight in Shining Armour, or at least not yet. Harry has never strapped on his wand and gone looking to rescue the maiden, right wrongs or fight evil. He fights when he ends up in situation that he never foresaw and he is already under attack. He fights to defend himself. Those that attack him are not on the side of good but that matters little to Harry; all he knows is there's somebody trying to blow his head off. So far Harry has only *reacted*, he has never gone looking for evil so that he can destroy it. IMO he is at the crossroads - DD has told him the prophecy and now Harry has to make his choice. What will he do? Will he become DD's paladin or will he try and avoid his fate? The latter option is likely to lead to tears all round. The Prophecy only says that he will have the power, it doesn't say how he will use it. That, to paraphrase DD, is the choice that will define him. Kneasy From rredordead at aol.com Thu Mar 4 19:56:22 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 19:56:22 -0000 Subject: Despicable Vernon. Was: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92085 > > Also Which character do you most dislike ? > > JK Rowling replies -> Probably Uncle Vernon > Joj wrote: > That surprised me, because I don't think he's done anything so > despicable yet. YET! I'm thinking were going to see Vernon sink to some new lows in the next books. If there's a chance that Petunia or Dudley are more than what they seem, how far would Vernon go to cover it up, or to make it go away? JK also said something about Dudley's vision from the Dementors. I think this is going to be big. (She also said this would be the shortest holiday at Privit Dr. so far. That doesn't necessarily mean the most uneventful, however). Mandy here: I disagree with you and have to agree with JKR. Uncle Vernon is a despicable man who physically and verbally abused his nephew from the day baby Harry was left on his door step. And is still continuing to try to get away with it, even though Vernon is now afraid of Harry. Any opportunity that man got to hit, push, shove, degrade, insult and put-down Harry, he did it. Made him live in a cupboard under the stairs, which may seem funny or even charming to us, but think about it in a real context. Routinely shoved Harry against walls, grabs and holds Harry by his throat in the beginning OotP. He constantly belittles him, insults him and laughs at him, while up holding his own son as a demigod. He tells the world that Harry goes to a school for criminally insane boys! Most of Harry's anger, resentment and violence in OotP come from his abuse as a child. He has no concept of love and affection, and didn't until he discovered the WW. Until Petunias `turn-around' in OotP, I doubted that Harry was ever, once hugged as a baby or child. Now I think he may have been, but only by her and in secret, when Vernon wasn't around. Those to me are the actions of a despicable person. More so than LV in a way because at least LV admits to, and is proud of being the Evil Overlord bastard that he is. Uncle Vernon spends his life putting on the hypocritical face of respectability to the outside world. Uncle Vernon is no better than Deloris Jane Umbridge; both get my vote for most despicable persons of the year. Cheers, Mandy From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Thu Mar 4 20:00:20 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 20:00:20 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92086 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "antoshachekhonte" wrote: > > I'm expecting someone at Grimauld (Grim Old) > Place to find the mate to the mirror--probably in Sirius's room, and > for the (repaired) pair > to become a new form of communication > between Harry and some other character(s). > > Of course, I could be wrong.... > > Antosha, who wonders why JKR would have cried when she killed > Sirius off if she was only > going to bring him back, even through > a back door.... I have to admit that I was surprised that there were hints about the broken mirror in the chat. Not what I expected at all. Even so, my favoured medium for seeing more of Sirius is the Pensieve. That way we might get some answers to some critical questions. Kneasy From jferer at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 20:17:01 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 20:17:01 -0000 Subject: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92087 -- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Miss Melanie Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92088 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "eloise_herisson" wrote: > > But then, I wish the whole series were entitled, _Severus Snape and > the...._ with the content adjusted accordingly. ;-) > > So what *would* Severus'worst fear, be, I wonder? He's brave, but > worst fears are not necessarily for personal safety. Could it be > something more personal? Could it be something like the death of > Harry himself, knowing that the future of the WW depends on him? > JKR's reluctance to tell must mean that what he fears either has > direct significance for the story, or that it tells us so much about > his character/experiences that we can predict future action. > As an unreformed Snape-aholic I can only agree with your irritation that the series is centred on some callow youth and not the true star and Man of Mystery Severus Snape. What gives me hope (for one of my theories, anyway) is that JKR said that Snape had told DD his story and that it was accepted. This bolsters my confidence that Snape wants revenge, pure and simple, and the cause is centred on his family - foully done to death on Voldy's orders. His much criticized teaching habits apart, I sense an honourable streak in Sevvy. A personal affront will not go unavenged if he can help it. However, I have a feeling that his end will not be the one he wants; Harry will be in there somewhere and our Sevvy may make the supreme sacrifice. Couldn't happen to a nicer fella. Kneasy From dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu Thu Mar 4 20:35:52 2004 From: dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu (Arya) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 20:35:52 -0000 Subject: Harry strapping on his wand In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92089 Kneasy wrote: > Not strictly true that Harry has earned his spurs as the > Knight in Shining Armour, or at least not yet. > SNIP > Harry has never strapped on his wand and gone looking > to rescue the maiden, right wrongs or fight evil. He fights > when he ends up in situation that he never foresaw and he > is already under attack. He fights to defend himself. SNIP > So far Harry has only *reacted*, he has never gone > looking for evil so that he can destroy it. > ------ ------------------- What???? How can you say Harry has only defended himself and never GONE after something??? He went after the Sorcerer's Stone to battle who he thought would be Snape. He went after the maiden as you say in going after Ginny to face the unknown monster of the Chamber of Secrets and he went flying off on Thestrals in a reckless and bold attempt to save Sirius from Voldemort himself. Harry definately GOES for it. He's just as much a hero in his instincts to act as much as to react. Arya From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 20:40:03 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 20:40:03 -0000 Subject: JKR chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92090 "entropymail" wrote: 2. Snape is not a vampire! Yay! 4. Percy was acting of his own accord in OOP. Wow, that takes a lot of air out of quite a few Percy theories. and, finally, 5. A bit surprised about her answer regarding Harry's scar. I was sure it was a rune! Carol: Re point 5: The scar may still be an eihwaz rune. She didn't specifically answer that question. She only said that the shape wasn't the most important thing about it--which still leaves room for protective charm theories and as yet unknown properties for the scar. For the record, I don't think that Harry's "life force" was switched with Voldemort's--a protective charm wouldn't do that--but I do think that some of Tom Riddle's or LV's powers and personality traits (Parseltongue and anger?) got *added* to the gift for flying (inherited from his father) and the personality traits we can associate with his real self, JustHarry, as revealed in SS/PS before he knows who he really is. He would have been an ordinary wizard child like Ron or "half and half" Seamus if it weren't for the Godric's Hollow encounter and (IMO) his mother's protective charm. I also noted your points 2 and 4 about Snape and Percy, along with MWPP all being in Gryffindor (so nice to be right on all three counts!), a new minister of magic coming up (which leaves room for a lot of speculation about Fudge), Charlie being only two years older than Percy (huh?), The "two missing Gryffindor girls" (whom she forgot to return to) indicating that there are really only ten students per class in Harry's year, more on Snape's backstory coming up (yea!), and the fansites getting the "one who won't return" correct--IMO has to be Snape (as perceived by LV at the time of the graveyard scene) and the coward has to be Karkaroff. Carol, who wishes that her Mark Evans question had been answered, but I guess it was too near the end of the 16,000 questions! From belijako at online.no Thu Mar 4 20:48:50 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 20:48:50 -0000 Subject: Chat response - link to script included In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92091 David quoting Rowling: The shape is not the most significant aspect of that scar, and that's all I'm going to say! Jo wrote: rats there goes my the scar is a serpent theory!!! what else could be significant, size? (I'm not even going there). Colour, it is silver as I recall like a patronus charm perhaps? Position, head rather than heart? Or does Tom carry its twin? What is 'the most significant aspect'? Berit replies: What if what Rowling meant by saying the shape is not the most significant aspect of the scar, is that what it DOES is more important; it's properties so to speak. We already know it opens up a connection between Voldemort and Harry. Maybe it has more uses that we don't know of yet. Berit J http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From nianya_c at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 20:50:42 2004 From: nianya_c at yahoo.com (nianya_c) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 20:50:42 -0000 Subject: JKR chat: Sirius In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92092 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: weirdsister06 wrote: Did Sirius have to die because he will help Harry defeat Voldemort in the end? Much as Lily and James and Cedric and Bertha and the old muggle helped Harry when he was dueling with Voldemort? Neri wrote: But then, what about the two-way mirror? Would it also play in this, or does it have another role? Nia Replied: Well she answered the question about whether we will see the mirror again with an Oooohhh....you have your answer. So I guess we will. Whether Harry can use it to communicate with Sirius is another can of worms, but I like to think he can. I'll bet Hermione fixes it for him. Nia From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 20:58:46 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 20:58:46 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92093 Kneasy wrote: > Not strictly true that Harry has earned his spurs as the > Knight in Shining Armour, or at least not yet. > > Harry has never strapped on his wand and gone looking > to rescue the maiden, right wrongs or fight evil. He fights > when he ends up in situation that he never foresaw and he > is already under attack. He fights to defend himself. Those > that attack him are not on the side of good but that matters > little to Harry; all he knows is there's somebody trying to > blow his head off. > > So far Harry has only *reacted*, he has never gone > looking for evil so that he can destroy it. IMO he is at the > crossroads - DD has told him the prophecy and now Harry > has to make his choice. What will he do? Will he become > DD's paladin or will he try and avoid his fate? The latter > option is likely to lead to tears all round. The Prophecy > only says that he will have the power, it doesn't say how > he will use it. > > That, to paraphrase DD, is the choice that will define him. > Neri: I don't wholly agree with you there. Harry's decision in SS/PS to go and find the stone before LV does was a very conscious decision. He could have just ignored it as Ron and Hermione were inclined to. And in CoS he actively goes with Ron to the quest of saving Ginny's life, when he already knows about the basilisk part, at least. In fact (since you have already raised the knight/paladin theme) I think the resolution of CoS is very chivalry/fairytale: The evil wizard puts an enchanted sleep on the innocent maiden and drags her to his secret fortress. Our knight (with his loyal companion) goes through riddles and dungeons to find the fortress, gets three presents (a bird, a hat and a sword) from the good magician, uses the sword to kill the guardian monster, and then finds where the heart of the evil wizard is hidden and destroys him. Practically the only element JKR left out is for our hero to wake the maiden with a kiss. Well, that would have been slightly overdoing it, as they are only 12 and 11 at the time. Neri From stevejjen at earthlink.net Thu Mar 4 21:16:20 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 21:16:20 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: <20040304151256.24117.qmail@web13507.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92094 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Ms Mo Me wrote: > I questioned the idea that Voldemort and Harry have > the same powers when the Prophecy stated "He will mark > him as his equal." How about equal but opposite? > Harry always fights for what is good. Voldemort > always fights for what is evil. Since Harry has shown > signs of Voldemort's abilities, such as parseltounge, > does HP also have all of his other abilities too? Jen: Now I'm wondering if 'marking as his equal' refers to whatever Tom Riddle experienced at birth, i.e.: mnich: Was Voldemort born evil? JK Rowling replies -> I don't believe that anybody was born evil. You will find out more about the circumstances of his birth in the next book. Did something happen to Tom Riddle at birth that interfered with his attempt to kill Harry, rather than just the protection on Harry by Lily, Dumbledore, etc.? JKR's reply says there was more to his birth than reported so far (all reported by Tom and therefore possibly inaccurate). Was in a magical occurence? Another insult from the Riddle family? From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 4 21:36:10 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 21:36:10 -0000 Subject: JKR chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92095 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > and the fansites getting the "one who won't return" correct--IMO > has to be Snape (as perceived by LV at the time of the graveyard > scene) and the coward has to be Karkaroff. > Susan: Not necessarily, I don't think, Carol. Why couldn't Snape be the coward who would be punished? This could explain why there hasn't been a rift between Snape & the Malfoys. If Lucius believed Snape was the betrayer who'd left forever, he'd sever ties with Snape, wouldn't he? If, however, Lucius believed Snape was the coward who'd be dealt with, this could still fit. Sevvie goes back to Voldy [he goes SOMEWHERE at the end of GoF], takes his punishment, and continues on pretending to be a DE while spying for DD. The one who's left Voldy forever could then easily be Karkaroff or Bagman, if in fact Bagman is a DE. Siriusly Snapey Susan From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 4 21:36:43 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 21:36:43 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92096 karen.lyall at b...> wrote: JKR Chat ref: Luisa: How old are Charlie and Bill Weasley in relation to their other siblings? JK Rowling replies -> Oh dear, maths. Let me think. Bill is two years older than Charlie, who is two years older than Percy. Taking the above as 'fact' add the seven year rule from POA and The PS/SS quote of not having won "since Charlie left". What theories have we got. 1) Charlie left school early? 2) Charlie left the team earlier than 7th year? 3) JKR can't remember what she's already written? Let me know if there are any other possibilities, because she's now sent my timeline into mass confusion. Karen Maybe he did leave early. Do you have to come back for 6th and 7th years? Not everyone needs to get there Newts. Since the twins were able to leave early maybe Charlie did too. Sam Sue: It is also possible that Charlie is two years older but three years ahead in school. IOW, Charlie finished his 7th year just before his 18th birthday and Percy finished after he was 18. This still doesn't explain the Quidditch Cup though. From meriaugust at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 21:41:41 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 21:41:41 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92097 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kelly" wrote: > Jennifer Massey"wrote: > good will win over evil. What > > if JKR didn't end it like she should, and shocked the whole world? > > > Harry's death would not automatically mean that evil would "win." > Plenty of heroes sacrifice themselves, or an aspect of themselves > (like innocence), to twart evil. This would fit perfectly with an > expected ending in this genre. > > Kelly Harry sacrificing himself to the cause of good would be a great way to end the series. Then at the least we fans will be assured that he won't be suffering anymore, and is finally in for a little peace. However, I think that it would depend on how he dies. If it comes like Sirius' death did, short, nearly senseless and without major explanation, then I will be pretty upset. On the other hand, if he hangs on just long enough to say a beautiful good bye to Ron and Hermione and Hagrid, if he fades away seeing a light in front of him, and is welcomed into the WW version of an afterlife by his long lost mum, dad and godfather for an eternity of familial bonding, then I will probably have to be scraped off the ceiling I will be so happy. But that's just me. Meri - who didn't mean to get all New Agey, or to suggest that the WW has anything even remotely like a Christian Heaven From amani at charter.net Thu Mar 4 21:44:17 2004 From: amani at charter.net (Taryn Kimel) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 16:44:17 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] JK's latest revelations References: Message-ID: <00af01c40231$d8b96be0$0400a8c0@charterpa.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92098 NZ Cate: 3) "Assuming he lives"...Ron has a future outside school ???!! (hoping she's teasing here!) Taryn: I wouldn't worry any more than any other character. She's done this same exact kind of thing in regards to Harry, just not in this particular chat. I think it's just one of several ways to keep people on their toes about not knowing how the story's going to end. ---------- Taryn : http://taryn.shirataki.net [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 21:46:12 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 21:46:12 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92099 Amanda: > Oh, I'm sorry--I got so excited I posted my gloat before I saw your > hats there. [cannot contain self, does happy dance] See, Catherine, > the ingredients list *was* correct! > Pippin: > > But ESE!Lupin has escaped the barrage and even picked up a > > little ballast. At least we've been told there *is* more to be > > revealed about why Sirius died and that, YES! there's a trail of > > clues leading to the motorcycle. > Amanda: > Okay, that one was weird, can someone post what clues they have on > that? Like, anything? Coming from a L.O.O.N., I can't think of any > right offhand. Carol: Well, there's "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back" in SS/PS chapter one (quoted from memory). Hagrid intended (and probably attempted) to return the motorcycle to Sirius before he knew about the incident with Wormtail and the twelve dead Muggles (it probably hadn't happened yet). So maybe it's at Sirius's other house, not 12 Grimmauld Place, but his own house that he bought with the money he inherited from his uncle. Just a thought. Carol P.S. Um, Amanda, which "ingredients list" are you referring to? From foxmoth at qnet.com Thu Mar 4 21:46:43 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 21:46:43 -0000 Subject: JKR chat: Sirius And the Motorcycle Clue In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92100 > weirdsister06 wrote: > > Did Sirius have to die because he will help Harry defeat Voldemort in the end? Much as Lily and James and Cedric and Bertha and the old muggle helped Harry when he was dueling with Voldemort? > > > Neri wrote: But then, what about the two-way mirror? Would it also play in this, or does it have another role? > > > Nia Replied: > > Well she answered the question about whether we will see the mirror again with an Oooohhh....you have your answer. So I guess we will. Whether Harry can use it to communicate with Sirius is another can of worms, but I like to think he can. I'll bet Hermione fixes it for him.<< Hmmm, but following onto that and the motorcycle, which Amanda asked about in an earlier post... Hagrid's story of meeting Sirius and Sirius's own account really don't match up very well. Hagrid says that he arrived at the Potters and took Harry from the ruins. Sirius showed up with the motorbike and tried to take Harry. Then he gave the bike to Hagrid saying he wouldn't need it anymore. (PoA ch 10) No mention of the Potters' bodies. Sirius says he saw the house destroyed and the Potters' bodies. (PoA ch 19) No mention of Harry, Hagrid or the motorcycle. So, what if it wasn't Sirius that Hagrid met? If Voldemort has a DE who can impersonate Sirius, and Pettigrew has one of those mirrors...well, that could get sticky, couldn't it. Pippin From amani at charter.net Thu Mar 4 21:50:32 2004 From: amani at charter.net (Taryn Kimel) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 16:50:32 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] What would you think if..... References: <1078371864.4796.93128.m19@yahoogroups.com> <01cb01c401b9$5367b6e0$6601a8c0@jennifer> Message-ID: <00bf01c40232$b874cfe0$0400a8c0@charterpa.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92101 Jennifer Massey: What would you "feel" if JKR killed Harry? Taryn: I would cry terribly, but love it all the same. ;) Jennifer Massey: My cousin said to me the other day, she didn't feel the need to read the HP book becasue, they will end like they should, good will win over evil. What if JKR didn't end it like she should, and shocked the whole world? Taryn: Harry's death certainly wouldn't have to coincide with evil winning over good. The heroic sacrifice can be a very powerful device. ---------- Taryn : http://taryn.shirataki.net [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From amani at charter.net Thu Mar 4 21:53:37 2004 From: amani at charter.net (Taryn Kimel) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 16:53:37 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Voldemort's Wand References: Message-ID: <00c901c40233$273e52c0$0400a8c0@charterpa.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92102 LizVega wrote: > The reason I believe there was someone else there is twofold: > 1. If no one else was there, how did LV get his wand back in GOF? AF: Well, there's nothing saying Voldemort physically turned to rubble after the attack. He may have been extremely weakened but regular human beings have done physically astounding things too based on their physical limitations and capabilities. I thought he fled straight out. Taryn: "My curse was deflected by the woman's foolish sacrifice, and it rebounded upon myslef. Aaah...pain beyond pain, my friends; nothing could have prepared me for it. I was ripped from my body, I was less than spirit, less than the meanest ghost...but still, I was alive. <...> Nevertheless, I was as powerless as the weakest creature alive, and without the means to help myself...for I had no body, and every spell that might have helped me required the use of a wand..." [GoF American Paperback, pg. 653] Straight from the horse's mouth. ---------- Taryn : http://taryn.shirataki.net [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From gbannister10 at aol.com Thu Mar 4 22:05:49 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 22:05:49 -0000 Subject: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92103 > Debbie: What will Ron's job be when he leaves school? > JK Rowling replies -> Well, assuming he lives to leave school... I'm > not going to tell you :) > > hmmmmmmm so will Ron die? I will definitely shed tears over this one > if it occurs Geoff: Yes but hasn't JKR made similar comments re Harry before now? From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 22:07:04 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 22:07:04 -0000 Subject: Chat: Not Born Evil... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92104 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jen Reese" wrote: > mnich: Was Voldemort born evil? > JK Rowling replies -> I don't believe that anybody was born evil. > You will find out more about the circumstances of his birth in the > next book. > > Jen: I found this the most compelling answer in the whole chat. So > there's more to LV's birth than previously mentioned, maybe > something Tom Riddle didn't know about? He had to piece his history > together from Muggle records which wouldn't include any unexplained > magic events. Very interesting. > > That seems to support the idea that LV could still have a drop of > humanity in him from Tom Riddle, before he turned evil! I sense some > mercy/redemption coming our way via Harry. Carol: The fact that Voldemort chose baby Harry over baby Neville as the one he identified with and considered the greater threat suggests that at some level he was still Tom Riddle, as does his apparent compulsion to "relive family history" near the end of GoF. Whether there's a chance for redemption or not, the Voldemort who takes a bit of bone from his Muggle father's grave to restore his own semihuman body is still on some level the same person as the cold-blooded, hate-filled boy who murdered his father and grandparents. Despite the many transformations that have robbed him of his once-handsome features, the denial of his Muggle ancestry by changing his name, and the near-immortality that enables him to survive a back-fired AK, LV is still a much-corrupted Tom Riddle with something human left in him (as DD sensed by addressing him as Tom in the MoM). That human element (perhaps mortality?) may have been reinforced by Harry's blood, Wormtail's flesh, and Tom's dead father's bone. Harry sensed the similarities between himself and young Tom as early as CoS. I doubt that he sees them as clearly in the thing Tom Riddle has become. And yet he sees LV's death at his hands as murder. I wonder. . . . Carol, who thinks that Tom Riddle became Lord Voldemort entirely through his own wrong choices without any help from the spirit of Salazar Slytherin From maneelyfh at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 22:29:44 2004 From: maneelyfh at yahoo.com (maneelyfh) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 22:29:44 -0000 Subject: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92105 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > > > Debbie: What will Ron's job be when he leaves school? > > JK Rowling replies -> Well, assuming he lives to leave school... > I'm > > not going to tell you :) > > > > hmmmmmmm so will Ron die? I will definitely shed tears over this > one > > if it occurs > > Geoff: > Yes but hasn't JKR made similar comments re Harry before now? Guess I forgot to add the answer about Ron's middle name being the same as the uncle who saw the Grim and died. As for similar comments about Harry, I guess I forgot! I guess that iw waht I like about this group is that everyone has different interpretations of what is to come and what certain clues mean. I think that Sirius's animagi form being uncannily similar to a Grim was a clue as to his demise which others may disagree. But hey his animal form wa Grim-like and he died! Cheers! Fran From gbannister10 at aol.com Thu Mar 4 22:32:50 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 22:32:50 -0000 Subject: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92106 Geoff: Having skimmed through some of the chat session (I shall be setling down in bed for a good read before bye-byes later on)I was led to wonder what sort of selection process was applied to the 16000 questions which JKR says were submitted because some of them were totally useless in terms of finding things out about Harry. For example.... If you got the chance to make a Polyjuice Potion, who would you be and why? So, will Harry be receiving a second kiss in his last two years at Hogwarts? How do you feel when you see children reading your books? If Hagrid was a real person and came to your house, what would you cook him for dinner? Questions like this annoy me because they may have shouldered other, more valuable ones, out of the way. Perhaps my stress levels are gradualyl beginning to rise as I await Book 6. Anyone else share my irritation at this sort of bandwidth wasting? From rayheuer3 at aol.com Thu Mar 4 22:43:26 2004 From: rayheuer3 at aol.com (rayheuer3 at aol.com) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 17:43:26 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: More on the chat Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92107 gbannister10 at aol.com writes: Questions like this [actual questions snipped] annoy me because they may have shouldered other, more valuable ones, out of the way. Perhaps my stress levels are gradualyl beginning to rise as I await Book 6. Anyone else share my irritation at this sort of bandwidth wasting? What annoyed *me* was the fact that these were precisely the questions that recieved special notice awards ("**School Competition Winner***). Was this supposed to be a Q&A about the books or an essay contest? -- Ray [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From SnapesSlytherin at aol.com Thu Mar 4 22:48:24 2004 From: SnapesSlytherin at aol.com (SnapesSlytherin at aol.com) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 17:48:24 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Newbie and some questions about Slytherins Message-ID: <68004A5A.0FABEE3C.4B073798@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92108 In a message dated 3/3/2004 8:44:33 PM Eastern Standard Time, "cubfanbudwoman" writes: >Unless any of the Slytherins are acting under the Imperious Curse, >then I'd argue that ALL of them have free will. It may not be an >EASY road to take to defy parents or tradition, but everyone >certainly has free will. Isn't that just about the most major theme >of the series to far, that it's more about our CHOICES than anything >else? I'd just like to point out that there's freewill, and there's *freewill*. I mean, I have the freewill to go to any college I want, right? But I don't have the *freewill*. I'll go where my parents make me. Family honor/tradition dictates life for alot of people. Just because there's the option to do something doesn't mean that you can always take it -- even if it is the right thing. Oryomai --Sorry to be jumping in so late! I haven't been online for a while...funeral. From iris_ft at yahoo.fr Thu Mar 4 22:53:16 2004 From: iris_ft at yahoo.fr (iris_ft) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 22:53:16 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92109 Hi all, Interesting chat, wasn't it? I'm sorry for all the theories that have come to their end after what JKR said (sorry for those who thought that Snape was a vampire, for example). And now, some random thoughts. *Echo: Was Percy acting entirely of his own accord in Order of the Phoenix? JK Rowling replies -> I'm afraid so. Iris: So there's at least one of the Weasleys who might turn evil. Our favourite wizard family isn't entirely good. Percy was the first Weasley who was connected to Peter. The second one was Ron... Will he follow the same way? *kelly_holland: When you turn into an Animagus, can you choose what animal you become? Or does this get "assigned" to you? JK Rowling replies -> No, you can't choose. You become the animal that suits you best. Imagine the humiliation when you finally transform after years of study and find that you most closely resemble a warthog. Iris: Imagine Peter's humiliation when he finally transformed after years of study and found out that he most closely resembled a rat. He had seen James become a stag and Sirius become a dog. He probably expected another more gratifying aspect. His transformation was the definitive evidence that he would never be their equal. Did he decide then to get his revenge? Questions: when did he actually start working for Voldemort? Did he try first to be secretly friend with Severus; that would have been a kind of revenge? Did he become a Death Eater before or after him? At the same time? *bibwhang: Will Ron ever get on the Gryffindor quidditch team? JK Rowling replies -> Well, he's already there! The question is, whether the new Quidditch Captain will allow him to stay! Iris: Oh, that's interesting, because if Ron isn't in the team, he will feel hugely frustrated, and we know what happened the last time he had that kind of feeling (in GoF, when Harry entered the Tournament). We know since the first book that Ron would like to be Quidditch Captain. Maybe he hopes to succeed to Angelina? What would happen if he were not in the team? How would Ron "King" Weasley react? And how would he react if Harry were back in the team, and not him? Did Ron become mature enough to master his jealousy? Or would it be the open door to a new crisis between the two boys, or to an even worse reaction (Ron betraying Harry; I don't say necessarily "of his own accord", there are many ways in betrayal)? And why couldn't Ron keep on playing Quidditch? Because of what happened with the brain in the Department of Mysteries? And who will be the new Quidditch Captain? Quidditch could be an important narrative resort in the next book. *class 14: If you were a animagus which animal would you be? and why? JK Rowling replies -> I gave Hermione my idea animagus, because it's my favourite animal. You'll find the answer in the Room of Requirement, Order of the Phoenix! Iris: Is it a lapsus or a clue? What we see in that room is Hermione's Patronus, not her Animagus aspect. Hermione's Patronus is an otter. An animal that traditionally is a companion for dead souls on their way to the other world. Questions: Will Hermione have to play such a part in the next story? Is she trying to become an Animagus? If they are connected, is the shape of the Patronus , like the Animagus aspect (see above) a reflection (another one!) , of the wizard's personality? By the way, did JKR ever mention Ron's Patronus? *Phoenix_Tear: Do you ever get a dream which helps you in writing the Harry Potter series? JK Rowling replies -> No, and I wish I had! I did once have an incredible dream about Nicholas Flamel, though. Iris: I would have bet it... Amicalement, Iris From rayheuer3 at aol.com Thu Mar 4 22:54:29 2004 From: rayheuer3 at aol.com (rayheuer3 at aol.com) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 17:54:29 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: More on the chat (edited) Message-ID: <6b.23a70b95.2d790da5@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92110 I keep forgetting that Yahoo strips off the AOL editing. Here's my post done right (Sorry about that, list-elves) gbannister10 at aol.com writes: >Questions like this [actual questions snipped] annoy me because they may have >shouldered other, more valuable ones, out of the way. Perhaps my stress levels are >gradualyl beginning to rise as I await Book 6. >Anyone else share my irritation at this sort of bandwidth wasting? Ray replies: What annoyed *me* was the fact that these were precisely the questions that recieved special notice awards ("**School Competition Winner***). Was this supposed to be a Q&A about the books or an essay contest? -- Ray [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 23:06:33 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 23:06:33 -0000 Subject: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92111 > > Debbie: What will Ron's job be when he leaves school? > > JK Rowling replies -> Well, assuming he lives to leave school... > I'm > > not going to tell you :) > > > > hmmmmmmm so will Ron die? I will definitely shed tears over this > one > > if it occurs > > Geoff: > Yes but hasn't JKR made similar comments re Harry before now? Neri: Yes, lots of them. I recently went methodically through all the interviews in the Quick Quotes Quill site, and of course didn't find the clues I was looking for, but I noticed some obvious patterns. JKR has canned answers for those annoying questions that always repeat. Whenever she is asked if she is going to keep writing Harry after he leaves Hogwarts, she *always* answers "so you are so sure he is going to live...". This is where all the doom prophecies regarding Harry's death are coming from. In this chat she just generalized this pattern to include Ron also. This way she gets too birds in one shot: she shuts up the annoying questioner and raises the suspense level for her readers. Neri From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 4 23:31:36 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 23:31:36 -0000 Subject: Newbie and some questions about Slytherins In-Reply-To: <68004A5A.0FABEE3C.4B073798@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92112 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, SnapesSlytherin at a... wrote: > In a message dated 3/3/2004 8:44:33 PM Eastern Standard Time, "cubfanbudwoman" writes: > >Unless any of the Slytherins are acting under the Imperious Curse, > >then I'd argue that ALL of them have free will. ?It may not be an > >EASY road to take to defy parents or tradition, but everyone > >certainly has free will. ?Isn't that just about the most major theme > >of the series to far, that it's more about our CHOICES than anything > >else? > > I'd just like to point out that there's freewill, and there's *freewill*. I mean, I have the freewill to go to any college I want, right? But I don't have the *freewill*. I'll go where my parents make me. Family honor/tradition dictates life for alot of people. Just because there's the option to do something doesn't mean that you can always take it -- even if it is the right thing. > > Oryomai Susan again: I'd like to respectfully disagree still. I think it *is* free will. It's not EASY--in fact, many times it may be dastardly difficult--but it is free will. In the example I gave, I went on to talk about high school students I'd had who came from racist homes, and the Hogwarts crew are boarding school students, which means they're even more free to act/think/learn free of their parental influence. If someone like Sirius could buck the Black family traditions & expectations, others could, too. I understand what you're saying about parents holding some control, esp. when they're in charge of the pursestrings, but I still think most of this comes down to choices, very difficult choices. Even with parental restrictions, there is a degree of choice available to young people. I mean, even if parents forbid something, the young person can make it known that they don't agree with or approve their parents. ACTION may be denied, but ATTITUDE isn't. Unthinking acceptance of parental views & stereotypes is what I think good education fights against. Just my $.02 Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 4 23:34:46 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 23:34:46 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92113 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "iris_ft" wrote: > *bibwhang: Will Ron ever get on the Gryffindor quidditch team? > JK Rowling replies -> Well, he's already there! The question is, > whether the new Quidditch Captain will allow him to stay! > > Iris: > > And who will be the new Quidditch Captain? Quidditch could be an > important narrative resort in the next book. Susan: Something in JKR's humorous reply made me think that maybe GINNY would be the new captain. I know that makes no real sense, but wouldn't it be just like a little sister to consider NOT letting her big brother be on the team? :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From dudemom_2000 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 23:47:15 2004 From: dudemom_2000 at yahoo.com (dudemom_2000) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 23:47:15 -0000 Subject: JKR chat: Sirius And the Motorcycle Clue In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92114 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > >Snip< > Hmmm, but following onto that and the motorcycle, which > Amanda asked about in an earlier post... > > Hagrid's story of meeting Sirius and Sirius's own account really > don't match up very well. > > Hagrid says that he arrived at the Potters and took Harry from > the ruins. Sirius showed up with the motorbike and tried to take > Harry. Then he gave the bike to Hagrid saying he wouldn't need it > anymore. (PoA ch 10) No mention of the Potters' bodies. > > Sirius says he saw the house destroyed and the Potters' bodies. > (PoA ch 19) No mention of Harry, Hagrid or the motorcycle. > > So, what if it wasn't Sirius that Hagrid met? If Voldemort has a > DE who can impersonate Sirius, and Pettigrew has one of those > mirrors...well, that could get sticky, couldn't it. > > Pippin *****\(@@)/***** This is probably too simplistic but I think Hagrid has the motorcycle. He has to do errands for Dumbledore yet he has never mentioned using the Thestrals to get around and he can't do magic overtly so the motorcycle is the only logical choice for his transportation. Also if Sirius said he didn't need it anymore it is pretty logical that he must have told Hagrid to keep it - I can't imagine there was much time for Sirius to ponder his future at that point other than getting rid of a possession quickly. The reason we haven't seen it is that there has been no need for us to see it yet (which doesn't rule out that we won't see it again!). After reading all the chat questions it became very clear to me that even though this was a chat for children (ie. Competition Winners), JKR was very aware of us and seemed to make sure she got some answers in for us. I can imagine her lurking here and enjoying all the theorizing her answers have generated! Dudemom_2000 *****\(@@)/***** From prefectmarcus at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 23:56:19 2004 From: prefectmarcus at yahoo.com (Marcus ) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 23:56:19 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92115 Okay, let's get to it. If we are getting a new Minister of Magic in the next two books, who is it going to be? I definitely doubt it will be Arthur Weasley. He is just a minor offical in charge of a two-man department. Even if Dumbledore gets to choose -- not likely -- I still don't see such a critical job as such a critical time going to someone with as little administration experience as AW. I personally like the idea of Madame Bones. In the hearing, while many of the wizards were sucking up to Fudge, she kept herself aloof from it all. She is a woman of integrity and respect. She gets my vote! What happens to Percy? I suspect this sniveling little toady is going to get tossed out on his ear. Of course, the new Minister might like such an amoral character to do his dirty work. Any thoughts? Will Umbridge be brought up on criminal charges? Very likely. Fudge is gone, she admitted in front of several witnesses that she set the Dementors on Harry, and she was applying cruel and unusual punishment at Hogwarts. All those wizard children returned home for the summer to loving, protective parents. Will the new Minister of Magic still be leery of Dumbledore? It wouldn't surprize me. Will Arthur Weasley get a promotion. I think so. What to? Any ideas? Marcus From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 00:02:29 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 00:02:29 -0000 Subject: HPfGU Geography - Durmstrang In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92116 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "bviridis" wrote: > I guess it has been discussed to death, but as I was kindly directed > to the Geography section in HPfGU Fantastic Posts, in the section on > location of Durmstrang, in the Latvia subsection, it's clearly stated: > (quote) > CON: None so far; if you have arguments for this category, please > bring them up on the list. > > So please put aside your rotten tomatoes or change the note :) > > Anyway may arguments for insuitability of Latvia are: > 1. flat as a pancake > 2. more or less at the same latitude as Hogwarts, so there stressing > "very short days in winter" won't have so much sense. > > Personally I vote for Karelia region, because: > 1. it's on the extreme border of German influence > 2. the hills - small ones - are sligtly bigger than in Latvia; terrain > there is more rugged > 3. more to north than Scotland (~Shetlands/Faroe) > > Cheers, Viridis > PS. Can somebody explain to me the sense of existence of the nearly > identically named yahoo groups (Hary_Potter_for_Grownups and HP (Harry > Potter)forGrownups? This a rhetorical question, BTW. bboy_mn: I have professed many times that the ideal location is the Kola Peninsula of Russia near the city of Murmansk. This peninsula is just to the north west of Finland. -It somewhat fits the implication of 'Scandinavia'. -It is far enought north to have restricted daylight hours. -It has lots of lake, as well as high hills/low mountains, and generally rugged terrain. -It is a desolate, sparsely populated region with few towns and roads. -Being in Russia would create a logical connection to other Eastern European counties. http://bluemoonmarket.homestead.com/files/murmansk/pg1.htm Please view the convinient maps I have created. Thank you, and good night. bboy_mn From margdean at erols.com Fri Mar 5 00:21:53 2004 From: margdean at erols.com (Margaret Dean) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 19:21:53 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: More on the chat References: Message-ID: <4047C821.7D7CD932@erols.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92117 Geoff Bannister wrote: > > Geoff: > If you got the chance to make a Polyjuice Potion, who would you be > and why? > > So, will Harry be receiving a second kiss in his last two years at > Hogwarts? > > How do you feel when you see children reading your books? > > If Hagrid was a real person and came to your house, what would you > cook him for dinner? > > Questions like this annoy me because they may have shouldered other, > more valuable ones, out of the way. Perhaps my stress levels are > gradualyl beginning to rise as I await Book 6. > > Anyone else share my irritation at this sort of bandwidth wasting? Actually, no. I think answers to questions like this (well, okay, maybe not the one about the kiss :) ) is where JKR's personality gets to shine through, and I found most of them rather charming. The woman doesn't exist to give us clues about her forthcoming books, after all. (She exists to =write= them, yes? :D ) Not to mention that she may =enjoy= answering them more than she would dodging another so-called "valuable" question that she doesn't want to answer yet. Give JKR a break! --Margaret Dean From t.forch at mail.dk Fri Mar 5 00:22:25 2004 From: t.forch at mail.dk (Troels Forchhammer) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 01:22:25 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: More on the chat In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <4.3.2.7.2.20040305011809.05a01bd0@pop3.norton.antivirus> No: HPFGUIDX 92118 At 22:32 04-03-04 +0000, Geoff Bannister wrote: >If Hagrid was a real person and came to your house, what would you >cook him for dinner? > >Questions like this annoy me because they may have shouldered other, >more valuable ones, out of the way. Yeah! Like for instance "If Hagrid was a real person and came to your house, how would you cook him for dinner?" ;-) >Perhaps my stress levels are gradualyl beginning to rise as I await Book 6. Ouch! That's early. Reread the series a few times to get more calm ... >Anyone else share my irritation at this sort of bandwidth wasting? There were definitely a few of the questions that I thought were utterly indifferent or which had been answered a hundred times before ("advice to a wannabe author" ...) It's not so much that people ask them - I don't suppose we should expect kids to ask only questions we would like to know the answers to, but I certainly think they could have screened the questions better. /Troels From patientx3 at aol.com Fri Mar 5 00:27:02 2004 From: patientx3 at aol.com (huntergreen_3) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 00:27:02 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat) (wormtail) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92119 Iris wrote: >>Imagine Peter's humiliation when he finally transformed after years of study and found out that he most closely resembled a rat. He had seen James become a stag and Sirius become a dog. He probably expected another more gratifying aspect. His transformation was the definitive evidence that he would never be their equal.<< What I've always wondered about was why they didn't see that as a CLUE that Peter couldn't really be trusted. Maybe the four of them never really thought about what animagnus forms meant, but when someones inner-self is represented as a RAT, maybe you should think twice before using him as your secret-keeper. Iris continued: >>Did he decide then to get his revenge? Questions: when did he actually start working for Voldemort? Did he try first to be secretly friend with Severus; that would have been a kind of revenge? Did he become a Death Eater before or after him? At the same time?<< I can't see him going to Snape, because even Peter would know how *that* would go over. I'm inclined to believe his story in the SS that he only changed sides because he was afraid of Voldemort and because he was sure Voldemort was going to win. If you look at the flashback scene in the pensieve there isn't a trace of animosity. (personally, though I'm more a believer in ESE!Lupin being the one that *chose* to go over to the other side, still waters run deep....) -HunterGreen From csalgado at rcn.com Thu Mar 4 18:11:22 2004 From: csalgado at rcn.com (oldone7777) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 18:11:22 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92120 oldone: > > Ok we know Sirius' body probabily won't return but,... his > > reflection giving advice through the mirror? Maybe his spirit can't > > rest till he see things through. > > > > So were not totally rid of him. At the end of the second book after > > advising Harry through the defeat of Voldemort, I suggest Sirius > can > > finally rest. Alla: > > He! At least I know I don't have to get rid of my dellusions > completely. Thanks JKR! oldone: GAAKKK!!! I can see the scene now! Picture this! Harry's face tear streaked, dirty, his hand bleeding from clutching a shard of mirror, in some dark corner of Hogwarts. He talks to Sirius. (Cue up the dramatic music). HP) Sirius! It's all my fault! If I only checked first, If I'd Listened to everyone, you'd still be alive! Sobbs hysterically. SB) No Harry, I was stubborn and spoiling for a fight. (Music louder) It's my own fault and that bastard_______sent the curse at me! Damn he/her knocked me through the veil! HP) still crying SB) Harry if you need me, (Violins stop) take the glass, click your heels together three times and say there's no place like home.. no place like home. So disappointing if she actually writes it up this way. Harry needs support from the living! not the semi-dead! oldone From antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 20:08:49 2004 From: antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com (antoshachekhonte) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 20:08:49 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92121 Kneasy: > I have to admit that I was surprised that there were hints about > the broken mirror in the chat. Not what I expected at all. Even so, > my favoured medium for seeing more of Sirius is the Pensieve. > That way we might get some answers to some critical questions. But... the pensieve only allows for the examination of memory, yes? You don't get to interact/converse with folks when you're in a pensieve, so what new insight could Harry gain from Sirius thereby??? From robersondd at comcast.net Thu Mar 4 20:11:07 2004 From: robersondd at comcast.net (Debbie Roberson) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 20:11:07 -0000 Subject: JKR chat: Sirius In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92122 "Kelly" wrote: > I've been thinking on this quite a bit. Why would Sirius have "had" > to die: > 1. > > 2. Harry has learned that just because he does not like someone, > doesn't mean he can't trust them. If he had thought of Snape as an > ally, things could have gone very differently at the end of OoTP. > Debbie R. here: We see the lesson, but I don't believe Harry has as yet. If you look at the end of OOP, Harry was still vowing vengence upon Snape for his part in the events leading to his Godfather's death. He also has been shown the lesson - but has yet to realize - that "blaming" doesn't help the situation (and could actually make things worse - which he will probably have to deal with early on in book 6). Debbie R. From free_lunch_club at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 00:40:09 2004 From: free_lunch_club at hotmail.com (thetruthisoutthere_13) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 00:40:09 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92123 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Marcus " wrote: Marcus wrote: > Will Arthur Weasley get a promotion. I think so. What to? Any ideas? Rowling said in the chat that, while the magical world and non- magical world remain separate, Muggles do notice more now that Voldemort is back. I can Weasley's two man department suddenly become much more important. If Arthur *does* one day become Minister of Magic, I bet he gets the job because of the skills he shows dealing with the second coming of Voldemort. -kg thinks Susan's Aunty is a good choice for the next Minister of Magic too From weirdsister06 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 20:43:57 2004 From: weirdsister06 at yahoo.com (weirdsister06) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 20:43:57 -0000 Subject: Sirius Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92124 Neri, That is a fascinating theory. The power Voldemort knows not, to which a room in the Dept of Mysteries is devoted, the power of the heart, is quite powerful indeed. Powerful enough to expel V from Harry in the MOM, powerful enough to protect Harry from V all of these years, powerful enough that Dumbledore almost "risked all" to protect Harry from the truth of his fate because he loved Harry so completely. I do believe this will play a part in Harry's eventual defeat of Voldemort. If only Harry had thought of the package and looked in the mirror after he'd had that dream during his History of Magic OWL exam! From dk59us at yahoo.com Thu Mar 4 21:51:38 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 21:51:38 -0000 Subject: JKR chat re: Pettigrew and Cedric Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92125 I dropped out of the Cedric/Pettigrew thread a while back because there seemed to be so many possibilities regarding 2nd wandsmen and all...it began to boggle my poor little mind. But after this morning's chat, it appears that Peter did kill Cedric himself with Voldemort's wand. >From the chat: Rorujin: Did Wormtail used Voldemort's wand to kill Cedric? Is it why Cedric comes out of Voldemort's wand even though was Wormtail who killed him? JK Rowling replies -> Correct! She doesn't seem to leave much wriggle room on that particular question (for a change the questioner asked a straight-forward question and got a straight-forward answer). Of course, this doesn't eliminate the possibility of other sinister ESE! turncoats hanging around in the shadows. It just means they weren't using LV's wand to kill Cedric. And just maybe this means that Peter's got a bit more skill than most (both characters and readers) give him credit for. People have underestimated him before to their detriment, perhaps in book six LV will do the same (apparently we'll find out what's happened to him since the graveyard in the next book). Eustace_Scrubb, thinking that sometimes a grassy knoll is just a grassy knoll. From steve at hp-lexicon.org Fri Mar 5 00:41:32 2004 From: steve at hp-lexicon.org (hp_lexicon) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 00:41:32 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92126 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "oldone7777" wrote: > oldone: > > > > Ok we know Sirius' body probabily won't return but,... his > > > reflection giving advice through the mirror? Maybe. We have seen mirrors that talk and give advice, but their kind of advice is usually limited to "Tuck in your shirt, scruffy." I think Sirius might very well return in the form of a portrait. I'm guessing that a wizarding portrait would have had to have been painted before the subject died, but since Sirius is from a rich family, I can easily imagine that there's a portrait of him laying around Grimmauld Place somewhere, probably under a heap of junk in the attic or something. We have seen portraits not only give advice but actually run errands for the living. Perhaps all that needs to happen is for that old portrait to be "developed" in potions, kind of like a photograph. Steve Lexicon-ing tonight. From jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk Thu Mar 4 22:00:30 2004 From: jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk (=?iso-8859-1?q?Jo=20Hill?=) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 22:00:30 +0000 (GMT) Subject: "He will mark hi as equal" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040304220030.20635.qmail@web60807.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92127 "He will mark him as his equal." JKR said today that the fact that both Harry and Voldemort survived in PS was crucial. Now I'm wondering if Voldie hasn't marked anyone yet (sorry if this has been done before). The term "mark" is quite ambiguous (says I with a thesaurus on her lap) It could be symbolic e.g. darm mark sort of thing, it can be used in relation to the achievment of a goal, it could refer to a scar (not necessarily Harry's), it can mean an evaluation of ability and it can refer to a simple observation (e.g. one day Voldie just decides that Harry is his equal). I think that Dumbledore's interpretation of the prophecy may be misleading as we have been in awe of his infalliable wisdom for thousands of pages now. What do you think? Jo From jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk Thu Mar 4 22:07:25 2004 From: jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk (=?iso-8859-1?q?Jo=20Hill?=) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 22:07:25 +0000 (GMT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040304220725.71880.qmail@web60804.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92128 Jen wrote: Did something happen to Tom Riddle at birth that interfered with his attempt to kill Harry, rather than just the protection on Harry by Lily, Dumbledore, etc.? JKR's reply says there was more to his birth than reported so far (all reported by Tom and therefore possibly inaccurate). Was in a magical occurence? Another insult from the Riddle family? Jo (me): Didn't Voldie's mum die giving birth to him. She was a witch so if it was a choice between the two surviving, and the mother chose Voldie couldn't this be another example of "ancient" protective magic. He said himself "I should have remembered it" or something along those lines (GoF). Might explain the rebounded AK not killing him (if that's what it was). ________HPFGU______Hexquarters______Announcement_______________ Before posting to any list, you MUST read the group's Admin File! http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin Please use accurate subject headings and snip unnecessary material from posts to which you're replying! --------------------------------- Yahoo! Groups Links To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/ To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: HPforGrownups-unsubscribe at yahoogroups.com Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of Service. --------------------------------- Yahoo! Messenger - Communicate instantly..."Ping" your friends today! Download Messenger Now [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Thu Mar 4 22:44:21 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 22:44:21 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92129 Karen wrote: > JKR Chat ref: > Luisa: How old are Charlie and Bill Weasley in relation to their > other siblings? > JK Rowling replies -> Oh dear, maths. Let me think. Bill is two > years older than Charlie, who is two years older than Percy. > > Taking the above as 'fact' add the seven year rule from POA and the > PS/SS quote of not having won "since Charlie left". > > What theories have we got. > 1) Charlie left school early? > 2) Charlie left the team earlier than 7th year? > 3) JKR can't remember what she's already written? > > Let me know if there are any other possibilities, because she's now > sent my timeline into mass confusion. Max: It's also possible that JKR is not as tuned in to the exact ages of all her characters as some of the readers. I think she was speaking off the top of her head, and might have 'flubbed up' a bit. From free_lunch_club at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 00:51:28 2004 From: free_lunch_club at hotmail.com (thetruthisoutthere_13) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 00:51:28 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92130 > Max: > > It's also possible that JKR is not as tuned in to the exact ages of > all her characters as some of the readers. I think she was speaking > off the top of her head, and might have 'flubbed up' a bit. Me: It most likely shows that the ages of the Weasley Children are immaterial to the greater story. In other words, the likelihood of additional and unmentioned Weasley children running around is unlikely. If this were a major plot point, I'm sure Rowling would have known. -kg From nzcate at hotmail.com Thu Mar 4 23:04:55 2004 From: nzcate at hotmail.com (nzcate) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 23:04:55 -0000 Subject: JK's latest revelations- who will die? In-Reply-To: <00af01c40231$d8b96be0$0400a8c0@charterpa.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92131 NZ Cate: > 3) "Assuming he lives"...Ron has a future outside school ???!! > (hoping she's teasing here!) > Taryn: > I wouldn't worry any more than any other character. She's done this same exact kind of thing in regards to Harry, just not in this particular chat. I think it's just one of several ways to keep people on their toes about not knowing how the story's going to end. Cate: I'm hoping you are right in regards to Ron - I would hate to not see the trio make it to the end intact. That does bring me to another question though - I suspect that there will be a self-sacrifice / martyr type scenario in either book 6 or 7. This may have been discussed here before (my apologies - I'm relatively new) - but who do people think will make the "ultimate sacrifice?" My choices are: 1)Dumbledore (a la Obi Wan - "the force is inside you Harry!") - Harry is now truly alone in facing Voldy. 2) Snape - the ultimate love/hate act between Snape & Harry & the final vindication of Snape's motives all these years. 3) Wormtail - sort of obvious. 4) Rob - after all, he proved himself capable of this in the chess match in PS (although I'd hate it) 5) Harry - the ultimate "if I die, he dies" scenario - evermore to be known as "the boy who HAD lived" (hope this is totally wrong) Any thoughts? Cheers, NZCate From nzcate at hotmail.com Thu Mar 4 23:15:41 2004 From: nzcate at hotmail.com (nzcate) Date: Thu, 04 Mar 2004 23:15:41 -0000 Subject: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92132 Geoff: > Having skimmed through some of the chat session (I shall be setling > down in bed for a good read before bye-byes later on)I was led to > wonder what sort of selection process was applied to the 16000 > questions which JKR says were submitted because some of them were > totally useless in terms of finding things out about Harry. For > example.... > > If you got the chance to make a Polyjuice Potion, who would you be > and why? > > So, will Harry be receiving a second kiss in his last two years at > Hogwarts? > > How do you feel when you see children reading your books? > > If Hagrid was a real person and came to your house, what would you > cook him for dinner? > > Questions like this annoy me because they may have shouldered other, > more valuable ones, out of the way. Perhaps my stress levels are > gradualyl beginning to rise as I await Book 6. > > Anyone else share my irritation at this sort of bandwidth wasting? Cate: I totally agree!!! I sat up till midnight here in NZ with bated breath & was very disappointed at some of the questions - couldn't believe that some of them were school winners! I mean that one about the brooms being riden backwards - come on!!! There were heaps that had been asked in previous interviews too, two examples being which character JK identified with, and what animal her patronus would resemble. I so wanted more indepth character & plot questions answered. Do you think they purposely chose the bland ones? Cheers, Cate From steve at hp-lexicon.org Fri Mar 5 00:54:13 2004 From: steve at hp-lexicon.org (hp_lexicon) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 00:54:13 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92133 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mad_maxime" wrote: > > > Max: > > It's also possible that JKR is not as tuned in to the exact ages of > all her characters as some of the readers. I think she was speaking > off the top of her head, and might have 'flubbed up' a bit. I think this is clearly a flub, but an instructive one. We don't know for sure how old Charlie and Bill are, and she didn't either (hence the caveat at the beginning about maths). What we do know now is that they are relatively close in age--that there really isn't a gap. She may have guessed the years wrong off the top of her head, but the basic concept is still there. Using this understanding, we can say that Charlie must be "within a few years" of Percy and also of Bill. I think it's highly unlikely to the point of silliness that Charlie would still have been at Hogwarts when Harry arrived. They would have met, plain and simple. No two ways about it. The Quidditch conflicts just adds weight to the argument against Charlie being there. However, if he left a year before, what would we have left? All the players are second or third year and have been playing at least a year before that year. That young team couldn't win the cup last couple of years, even with Charlie. Wood is frantic to put a team together but can't fill the Seeker slot, now abandonded by Charlie. Then Harry comes along. The rest is history. Steve who liked every response except the ages of the Weasleys one!!! From karen.lyall at blueyonder.co.uk Fri Mar 5 00:17:26 2004 From: karen.lyall at blueyonder.co.uk (karenlyall666) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 00:17:26 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat and Sirius' Death Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92134 A couple of points and a massive concern about Sirius' Death. 1) The motorcycle - wasn't there a conversation between Mr Weasley and Kingsley Shacklebolt about the bike? (a quick check of the books and she's back) There was! The day of Harry's MOM Hearing Kingsley requested a report detailing any "flying Muggle vehicles sighted in the last twelve months". Could this be the clue? Is it with Kingsley? Is it with the Weasleys? Is it in the hands of the Order? None of these options seem valid to me as it's been missing since Hagrid 'borrowed it' and no-one knew Sirius was innocent (except Sirius and Pettigrew) until the end of POA? Would any of the above secretly keep a possession of a known criminal? 2) The mirror - Could Lupin find/use it? He seemed to be the only order member living full time at Number 12 with Sirius so would he not be the logical choice of person to get Sirius' 'things' together. We also know that he's not as strict as some when it comes to magical items (ie returning the Marauders Map to Harry). He is also, I must admit, the person I would like to find it. He's the only one of the original 'gang' left alive, and I think would make a good substitute 'parental figure' for Harry. It would also do Lupin some good to have a charge he was solely responsible for, I think. It may make him think twice about his 'someone likes me lets let him get away with (almost) murder' attitude. And now for my major concern that I can't believe I didn't realise sooner... 3) What is now going to happen to Beaky!?! Will Dumbledore be able to clear Sirius' name postumously, and some how clear Buckbeak so he can return to Hogwarts? JK please don't leave him alone with Kreacher for too long... Although that would be a neat if vicious way of getting rid of Kreacher... And my last thought. We now know from the chat that the marauders were all Gryffindors and from the Pensieve scene in OOTP we know they were in the same year. Can anyone point me to a piece of canon that state's Lily was a Gryffindor and that she is the same age as James et all. If we can't find it maybe that's why Harry didn't look for her in the pensieve scene because she wasn't supposed to be there? This post turned out to be longer than anticipated, make of it what you will. All opinions gladly received. Karen From sydorov47 at yahoo.com.au Fri Mar 5 00:37:30 2004 From: sydorov47 at yahoo.com.au (sydorov47) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 00:37:30 -0000 Subject: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92135 Geoff: > Questions like this annoy me because they may have shouldered other, > more valuable ones, out of the way. Perhaps my stress levels are > gradualyl beginning to rise as I await Book 6. > > Anyone else share my irritation at this sort of bandwidth wasting? Common! She was chatting with kids, not being interrogated by Special Chamber Of Fans High Commision. :-) From stevejjen at earthlink.net Fri Mar 5 01:11:33 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 01:11:33 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92136 > Kneasy: > > > I have to admit that I was surprised that there were hints about > > the broken mirror in the chat. Not what I expected at all. Even so, > > my favoured medium for seeing more of Sirius is the Pensieve. > > That way we might get some answers to some critical questions. antoshachekhonte: > But... the pensieve only allows for the examination of memory, yes? You don't get to > interact/converse with folks when you're in a pensieve, so what new insight could Harry > gain from Sirius thereby??? Jen: I can tell you one big memory we need an explanation for--the Prank. JKR said today, 'you'll find out more about this in due course' so someone needs to come through with a full explanation. The problem is, who's left? Lupin has no memory of it, Snape remembers only what Sirius told him and then James saving him in the tunnel. That leaves Wormtail, the only living person who knows the full story of that night. So, either Wormtail antes up a memory for the Pensieve, or we'll have to get that back story from another magical device: Portrait, two-way mirror from the dead, *something*. Hey, what if that two-way mirror also holds memories? Harry would just have to figure out how to access them. Jen From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 01:16:41 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 01:16:41 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat: Weasley Ages In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92137 Debbie wrote: > I don't think it makes sense for Charlie to have left early. For one > thing, based on what we learned about career qualifications in OOP, I > think it's quite unlikely that Charlie could have qualified for his > job with the dragons had he not earned his Newts in Care of Magical > Creatures. The twins, on the other hand, left to become > entrepreneurs, and didn't need credentials. > > The possibility that the Quidditch Cup wasn't played Charlie's last > year seems more appealing to me, except that it doesn't explain why > Charlie wasn't at Hogwarts in PS/SS, and it means that Gryffindor > hadn't won the Cup since a time before Charlie left. > > Debbie > polishing up her application to assist JKR in revising the series to > eliminate Flints such as this Carol: First, I agree that Charlie would have needed his NEWts to qualify for such an exotic and dangerous job, and certainly he would have needed to be at least seventeen to be hired for it. I also think it's unlikely that the greatest quidditch player the school had seen in many years, captain of his team as well, would have left the school for any reason. (Look at Oliver Wood.) But even if Charlie did leave a year early, he still, by JKR's calculations, would have been seventeen when Ron was eleven. Yet the Gryffindor team had last won the cup seven years before SS/PS--meaning that it was won when Charlie was ten, before he even entered the school! Something isn't right here, and I think it's JKR's math (combined with a spur-of-the moment response). Clearly it's not something she's thought about. In other words, I agree with Debbie: It's a Flint and nothing but a Flint. IMO, Charlie was in his seventh year (and seventeen years old) seven years before SS/PS, making him nine years older than Percy and thirteen years older than Ron. (BTW, if the seven years before comment is from CoS, just subtract one year from my calculation of his age.) Carol (who isn't good at math, either, but knows an inconsistency when she sees one and would love to join Debbie in assisting JKR with her revisions) From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 01:19:35 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 01:19:35 -0000 Subject: JK's latest revelations- who will die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92138 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nzcate" wrote: > NZ Cate: > Cate: > I'm hoping you are right in regards to Ron - I would hate to not see > the trio make it to the end intact. > > That does bring me to another question though - I suspect that there > will be a self-sacrifice / martyr type scenario in either book 6 or > 7. This may have been discussed here before (my apologies - I'm > relatively new) - but who do people think will make the "ultimate > sacrifice?" > > My choices are: 1)Dumbledore (a la Obi Wan - "the force is inside you > Harry!") - Harry is now truly alone in facing Voldy. > 2) Snape - the ultimate love/hate act between Snape & Harry & the > final vindication of Snape's motives all these years. > 3) Wormtail - sort of obvious. > 4) Rob - after all, he proved himself capable of this in the chess > match in PS (although I'd hate it) > 5) Harry - the ultimate "if I die, he dies" scenario - evermore to > be known as "the boy who HAD lived" (hope this is totally wrong) > > Any thoughts? > > Cheers, > NZCate Let it be Dumbledore, pretty please? Well, Wormtail sounds even better. I see no redeeming qualities in him. None, whatsoever. Worst come to worst, anybody, but Harry. :o) Although it is possible, of course. Alla From nianya_c at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 01:27:40 2004 From: nianya_c at yahoo.com (nianya_c) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 01:27:40 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92139 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jen Reese" wrote: > > > Kneasy: I have to admit that I was surprised that there were hints about the broken mirror in the chat. Not what I expected at all. Even so, my favoured medium for seeing more of Sirius is the Pensieve. That way we might get some answers to some critical questions. > > > antoshachekhonte: But... the pensieve only allows for the examination of memory, yes? You don't get to interact/converse with folks when you're in a pensieve, so what new insight could Harry gain from Sirius thereby??? > > Jen: I can tell you one big memory we need an explanation for--the Prank. JKR said today, 'you'll find out more about this in due course' so someone needs to come through with a full explanation. The problem is, who's left? Lupin has no memory of it, Snape remembers only what Sirius told him and then James saving him in the tunnel. That leaves Wormtail, the only living person who knows the full story of that night. > Nia Replied: It seems like the pensieve won't help for the prank. How would Pettigrew or Lupin have any access to the pensieve to put a memory in there? However.....I have another thought about the mirror. What if Sirius had the mirror with him when he died and he now has a chance to give it to James so that James and/or Lily can communicate directly with Harry at some point. JKR said we would not see a living James or Lily....but that doesn't necessarily mean that Harry can't communicate with them from the other side. James could tell Harry about the prank directly and Sirius could put in his 2 cents as well. Nia From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 01:35:27 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 01:35:27 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: <01cb01c401b9$5367b6e0$6601a8c0@jennifer> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92140 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jennifer Massey" wrote: > What would you "feel" if JKR killed Harry? > > My cousin said to me the other day, she didn't feel the need to read the HP > book becasue, they will end like they should, good will win over evil. What > if JKR didn't end it like she should, and shocked the whole world? > > Would you be pissed? I've not been reading these books for very > long....probably not even 6 months...but by the time the 7th book gets out > I'm sure I will be attatched to Harry, I am already, and it would kill me if > he died. I probably would never read another JKR book again. > What about you? For me it's a case of what's right vs. what's easy. It would be very easy to have Voldemort kill Harry (heroes and protagonists die all the time), but it wouldn't be right. Good has to triumph over evil, thank you, or we'll have wasted our time sympathizing with these characters and their world for seven books. Really, though, Voldemort can't win because that would mean there was no defeating him and he would ultimately take over the Muggle world. That can't believably happen. VW1 has to end in 1996 with the permanent overthrow of Voldemort. The hard part for JKR is figuring out how to make that happen without turning Harry into another Voldemort. (I emphatically don't want him to use Avada Kedavra or any other Unforgiveable Curse. I do want him to use his wits and his courage and to survive.) So how would I feel if JKR killed Harry? Betrayed! She'd be Wormtail in my book. Carol From gsanderson at cfl.rr.com Fri Mar 5 01:36:01 2004 From: gsanderson at cfl.rr.com (gsanderson at cfl.rr.com) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 01:36:01 -0000 Subject: Voldemort's Wand In-Reply-To: <00c901c40233$273e52c0$0400a8c0@charterpa.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92141 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Taryn Kimel" wrote: > Taryn: > "My curse was deflected by the woman's foolish sacrifice, and it rebounded upon myslef. Aaah...pain beyond pain, my friends; nothing could have prepared me for it. I was ripped from my body, I was less than spirit, less than the meanest ghost...but still, I was alive. <...> Nevertheless, I was as powerless as the weakest creature alive, and without the means to help myself...for I had no body, and every spell that might have helped me required the use of a wand..." [GoF American Paperback, pg. 653] > > Straight from the horse's mouth. > There is also no canon that I can recall to say that LV was at the Potters alone. It would make sense that Wormtail would be on the scene since he would want to be on hand to claim his victory. Just because we don't hear him in Harry's memory, doesn't mean he wasn't waiting right outside. Once the attack was over, Wormtail could have grabbed the wand and ran off. Since Sirius found him in town, who's to say he wasn't just returning from Gringotts where he stashed the wand in his vault. If Sirius can retrieve stuff from his vault via owl, then Wormtail could do the same. Kristen From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 01:40:31 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 01:40:31 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92142 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > So how would I feel if JKR killed Harry? Betrayed! She'd be Wormtail > in my book. > > Carol Oh, yes. I don't know about betrayed, but I most certainly will be dissappointed. I want the good guys win and I want Harry to have some kind of normal happy life without Voldy thing breating over his shoulder all the time. :o) Alla From gsanderson at cfl.rr.com Fri Mar 5 01:54:12 2004 From: gsanderson at cfl.rr.com (gsanderson at cfl.rr.com) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 01:54:12 -0000 Subject: Questions that did NOT get answered... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92143 With 16,000 submitted, I'm guessing that most questions got asked, but here's a list of burning questions that did NOT get answered. What affect does Lucius Malfoy's generous donations have on St. Mungos? Will the Longbottoms recover now that Lucius isn't around to make his "donations"? What can you tell us about next year's DADA teacher? Was there anyone with LV when he attacked the Potters? Will we find out the extent of Petunia's knowledge of the wizarding world? [I'm so glad we'll find out about Dudley's worst memory!] Is Dumbledore's brother the owner of the Hog's Head? Is Mark Evans related to Harry? If Harry does magic with one Phoenix feather in his wand, can he do even more powerful things in conjunction with Fawkes? Will Harry master Occlumency? From BrwNeil at aol.com Fri Mar 5 02:05:12 2004 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 21:05:12 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Shake-up at the Ministry Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92144 In a message dated 3/4/2004 7:01:28 PM Eastern Standard Time, prefectmarcus at yahoo.com writes: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92145 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Amanda" wrote: > > Catherine: > > > Yes, and we should therefore all commiserate with Pippin on > > this, and take our hats off to Amanda, who had faith all along. > > > > > Pippin: > > > > Ahh well. ::takes off hat to Amanda:: > > Oh, I'm sorry--I got so excited I posted my gloat before I saw your > hats there. [cannot contain self, does happy dance] See, Catherine, > the ingredients list *was* correct! > > > But ESE!Lupin has escaped the barrage and even picked up a > > little ballast. At least we've been told there *is* more to be > > revealed about why Sirius died and that, YES! there's a trail of > > clues leading to the motorcycle. > > Okay, that one was weird, can someone post what clues they have on > that? Like, anything? Coming from a L.O.O.N., I can't think of any > right offhand. > > ~Validated!Amanda, passing out conciliatory butterbeers with barely > concealed jubilation JKR said, "Erm..I don't think so" when asked if there was a correlation between Snape and Vampires. This is JKR speak we are talking about. The "Erm... I don't think so" is not saying ,"No, Snape is not a Vampire." She still could be tricking us. She is saying she doesn't think so but that still leaves a little room for "yes, he might me." I will only take my hat off after book 7 is over and it concludes with Snape not being a vamp. Up until then I still think it is possible. Diana From coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 02:50:33 2004 From: coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com (Caius Marcius) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 02:50:33 -0000 Subject: FILK: Sounds I Hear Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92146 Song #3 from A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Chamber Sounds I Hear (CoS, Chap 9) To the tune of Love I Hear from Sondheim's A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Forum A brief MIDI can be heard here: http://www.bway2.com/tracks/forum/ Dedicated to Pixieberry THE SCENE: Gryffindor Commons. HARRY tells RON & HERMIONE about the eldritch voices he has overheard HARRY Now that we're alone, May I tell you, I've been hearing something strange? Either something stole my cloak Or else a fiend That none of us can see. I think I'm not insane, I've not a damaged brain. >From everything I've heard, It certainly is most hungry . Sounds I hear No one else perceives. Oh, sounds I hear Roars and shrieks. Threats I hear Make you ask In tones too gentle If I am growing mental- Ly weak, You fear. RON & HERMIONE Sounds you hear They don't go away, They just grind away, In a quite psychotic tone. We say that it's Not a good sign Voices to hear None else divine What sounds you hear, They wail... Unclear ... Unknown HARRY How do they go? Ss-ss-ss-ss-ss-ss-ss... (They hiss a lot, too.) With hates they rail For blood and gore No way will I tell Dumbledore! "Let's rip, let's tear ." Was it the Heir? I heard it say ... "Beware I'm mean ... ..Let me kill you" Give me will to Ignore! Forgive me if I start ... Forgive me if I wince ... First heard it with Lockhart And, well ... I've heard it ever since . - CMC HARRY POTTER FILKS http://home.att.net/~coriolan/hpfilks.htm From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Fri Mar 5 02:45:19 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 02:45:19 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92147 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Diana_Sirius_fan" wrote: > Major Snip JKR said, "Erm..I don't think so" when asked if there was a > correlation between Snape and Vampires. This is JKR speak we are > talking about. The "Erm... I don't think so" is not saying ,"No, > Snape is not a Vampire." She still could be tricking us. She is > saying she doesn't think so but that still leaves a little room > for "yes, he might me." I will only take my hat off after book 7 is > over and it concludes with Snape not being a vamp. Up until then I > still think it is possible. Diana Gadfly McLellyn writes: I'm with you Diana. See page 640 of Order of the Phoenix (USA version) which says: "Snape-the-teenager had a stringy, pallid look about him, like a plant kept in the dark". Yet we know he goes outside in the sun. If they can find a way to have a werewolf at school, why not a vampire? A potion, perhaps, that does not let the sun through even when you are out in it? Draco is another candidate for Vampire. He is always described as pale. Let the war begin! Gadfly McLellyn From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 03:09:10 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 03:09:10 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92148 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hp_lexicon" wrote: > I think it's highly unlikely to the point of silliness that Charlie > would still have been at Hogwarts when Harry arrived. They would > have met, plain and simple. No two ways about it. The Quidditch > conflicts just adds weight to the argument against Charlie being > there. Susan: I agree with this, Steve. And, okay, I'm embarrassed to even ask this but, didn't Ron tell Harry in SS/PS that Bill & Charlie were off w/ Gringotts & studying dragons, respectively?? Or [eeeek!] is that movie contamination? If he DID say it, then Charlie WASN'T still at Hogwarts in HRH's first year. Siriusly Snapey Susan From swaine.t at xtra.co.nz Fri Mar 5 03:12:16 2004 From: swaine.t at xtra.co.nz (Tanya Swaine) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 16:12:16 +1300 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <6.0.3.0.2.20040305154126.0291bd50@pop3.xtra.co.nz> No: HPFGUIDX 92149 At 15:16 5/03/2004, you wrote: >Diana Wrote: > >JKR said, "Erm..I don't think so" when asked if there was a >correlation between Snape and Vampires. This is JKR speak we are >talking about. The "Erm... I don't think so" is not saying ,"No, >Snape is not a Vampire." She still could be tricking us. She is >saying she doesn't think so but that still leaves a little room >for "yes, he might me." I will only take my hat off after book 7 is >over and it concludes with Snape not being a vamp. Up until then I >still think it is possible. Diana Tanya now. I'm on the fence with this one, undecided either way. But I would of liked for the answer to be a strong yes or no. However, she could be unsure as to what a the link asked of in the question could mean. I'm not even sure myself. Tanya [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From siriuslove71 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 03:29:51 2004 From: siriuslove71 at yahoo.com (Diana_Sirius_fan) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 03:29:51 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: <6.0.3.0.2.20040305154126.0291bd50@pop3.xtra.co.nz> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92150 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Tanya Swaine wrote: > At 15:16 5/03/2004, you wrote: > > >Diana Wrote: > > > >JKR said, "Erm..I don't think so" when asked if there was a > >correlation between Snape and Vampires. This is JKR speak we are > >talking about. The "Erm... I don't think so" is not saying ,"No, > >Snape is not a Vampire." She still could be tricking us. She is > >saying she doesn't think so but that still leaves a little room > >for "yes, he might me." I will only take my hat off after book 7 is > >over and it concludes with Snape not being a vamp. Up until then I > >still think it is possible. Diana > > > Tanya now. > > I'm on the fence with this one, undecided either way. But I would of liked > for the answer to be > a strong yes or no. However, she could be unsure as to what a the link > asked of in the question > could mean. I'm not even sure myself. > > Tanya > Yes, I would have liked a clear cut answer also. She easily could have said yes or no. If she would have answered like she did some of the other questions it may have given too much away. If she would have said, "Wait and see" then we would assume there was a connection. If she would have said, "there is absolutely no connection between Snape and Vampires" then we would know there was not. She answers it as "I don't think so" which is neither a yes or a no, so we can still think that maybe there is a connection. I just do not see how others saw her answer as a "there is no way Snape is a Vampire" because that is not what was said. Diana From kkearney at students.miami.edu Fri Mar 5 03:53:26 2004 From: kkearney at students.miami.edu (corinthum) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 03:53:26 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92151 Susan: > And, okay, I'm embarrassed to even ask > this but, didn't Ron tell Harry in SS/PS that Bill & Charlie were > off w/ Gringotts & studying dragons, respectively?? Or [eeeek!] is > that movie contamination? If he DID say it, then Charlie WASN'T > still at Hogwarts in HRH's first year. Nope, no movie contamination there. 'Five,' said Ron... Bill and Charlie have already left..." (SS paperback p. 99) -Corinth From melclaros at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 04:00:15 2004 From: melclaros at yahoo.com (melclaros) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 04:00:15 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92152 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Diana_Sirius_fan" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Tanya Swaine wrote: > > At 15:16 5/03/2004, you wrote: > > > > >Diana Wrote: I will only take my hat off after book 7 > is > > >over and it concludes with Snape not being a vamp. Up until then I > > >still think it is possible. > > > > > > Tanya now: > > > > I'm on the fence with this one, undecided either way. But I would > of liked > > for the answer to be > > a strong yes or no. However, she could be unsure as to what a the > link > asked of in the question > > could mean. I'm not even sure myself. then Diana > >. She answers it as "I don't think so" which is neither a yes or > a no, so we can still think that maybe there is a connection. I just > do not see how others saw her answer as a "there is no way Snape is a > Vampire" because that is not what was said. Mel: What was not said is exactly what you mentioned: "Wait and see" , "I can't tell you that", "I can't give that much away", "Keep reading and you'll find out more". She's pitifully transparent when she's trying to "hide" information. So I guess unless she titles book 6 "Harry Potter Determines (Professor)Snape is Not a Vampire" some folks just won't give this a rest. Rock on if it keeps you happy. Honestly, I wouldn't give 2 knuts for anything JKR said in any interview or chat but if someone forced me to choose what she "meant" here I'd have to go with the "sorry, no he's not" camp. But then I've known that all along. melpomene From swaine.t at xtra.co.nz Fri Mar 5 03:56:59 2004 From: swaine.t at xtra.co.nz (Tanya Swaine) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 16:56:59 +1300 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: References: <6.0.3.0.2.20040305154126.0291bd50@pop3.xtra.co.nz> Message-ID: <6.0.3.0.2.20040305165234.02928820@pop3.xtra.co.nz> No: HPFGUIDX 92153 At 16:29 5/03/2004, you wrote: Diana Wrote: Yes, I would have liked a clear cut answer also. She easily could have said yes or no. If she would have answered like she did some of the other questions it may have given too much away. If she would have said, "Wait and see" then we would assume there was a connection. If she would have said, "there is absolutely no connection between Snape and Vampires" then we would know there was not. She answers it as "I don't think so" which is neither a yes or a no, so we can still think that maybe there is a connection. I just do not see how others saw her answer as a "there is no way Snape is a Vampire" because that is not what was said. Diana Tanya again Right, have been giving this some thought. Firmly still on the fence. However when the question asked was there a connection, it didn't ask if he was one. Now, I may have this wrong, but in my understanding of English. Connection could mean several things. He has vampire friends, or even one in his family. I have trouble seeing as it meaning he is connected yes or no, but being one or not. Also, another question in the chat had JKR refusing to say about Snape's patronus etc, as it was too much of a giveaway. Now that is interesting. Tanya [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From mongo62aa at yahoo.ca Fri Mar 5 04:16:20 2004 From: mongo62aa at yahoo.ca (mongo62aa) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 04:16:20 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat: Weasley Ages In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92154 justcarol67 wrote: But even if Charlie did leave a year early, he still, by JKR's calculations, would have been seventeen when Ron was eleven. Yet the Gryffindor team had last won the cup seven years before SS/PS-- meaning that it was won when Charlie was ten, before he even entered the school! Something isn't right here, and I think it's JKR's math (combined with a spur-of-the moment response). Clearly it's not something she's thought about. In other words, I agree with Debbie: It's a Flint and nothing but a Flint. Me: I have always thought that JKR messed up when she said that it had been seven years since the cup was won by Gryffindor. I think that she had INTENDED to say that Charlie was seven years older than Ron, and had a mental stumble. If that is what she meant, then the rest of the pieces fall into place nicely: Ginny DOES remember Bill going to Hogwarts, etc. Bill From dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu Fri Mar 5 04:36:08 2004 From: dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu (Arya) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 04:36:08 -0000 Subject: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92155 "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > > Having skimmed through some of the chat session (I shall be setling > down in bed for a good read before bye-byes later on)I was led to > wonder what sort of selection process was applied to the 16000 > questions which JKR says were submitted because some of them were > totally useless in terms of finding things out about Harry. For > example.... > Anyone else share my irritation at this sort of bandwidth wasting? -------- Hello!!! You could have asked as many questions as you liked just like I did!! She was not JUST chatting with kids. There was a post (# 91994 by Entropymail) that gave everyone one of us the link to where we could submit all the questions we could dream up starting at 7pm CST. I don't know about you but I sure as hell spent a good two hours thinking up questions that were unique, had a chance at being chosen and might help give us clues. I probably submitted over 50 questions under more than one name (in case they only let one question per name--which was NOT the case--grrr!) Anywho....I got one question in and asked (Is Harry related to GG?) sure I got a non-commital answer but as is the case with JKR, that tells us something in that it's not a 'No' and for whatever reason, she wants that left unanswered for now. So....don't complain about the questions when you could have done just as much as I did to try to saturate the question pool with good non- moronic (did you know they ride brooms backwards?) questions!! Arya (Who's been smiling all day since she saw a question got through!) From erikal at magma.ca Fri Mar 5 05:48:32 2004 From: erikal at magma.ca (Erika L.) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 23:48:32 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: What would you think if..... Message-ID: <029c01c40275$7f2e81c0$208b1a40@oemcomputer> No: HPFGUIDX 92156 Jennifer Massey asked: >What would you "feel" if JKR killed >Harry? Merri replied: >Harry sacrificing himself to the cause >of good would be a great way >to end the series. >if he hangs on just long enough to say a >beautiful good bye to Ron and >Hermione and Hagrid, if he fades away >seeing a light in front of >him, and is welcomed into the WW version >of an afterlife by his long >lost mum, dad and godfather for an >eternity of familial bonding, >then I will probably have to be scraped >off the ceiling I will be so >happy. But that's just me. Carol said: >(I emphatically don't want him >to use Avada Kedavra or any other >Unforgiveable Curse. I do want him >to use his wits and his courage and to >survive.) >So how would I feel if JKR killed Harry? >Betrayed! She'd be Wormtail >in my book. Alla said: >Oh, yes. I don't know about betrayed, >but I most certainly will be >dissappointed. I want the good guys win >and I want Harry to have some >kind of normal happy life without Voldy >thing breating over his >shoulder all the time. :o) I have to go with Carol and Alla on this one. I would be very upset were Harry to die at the end of the series. I simply cannot agree that Harry's death, even if that means reunion with his family and an end to his suffering, as Merri suggested, can in any way constitute a happy ending, or even a fully satisfying ending. Merri said: >Harry sacrificing himself to the cause >of good would be a great way >to end the series. Then at the least we >fans will be assured that he >won't be suffering anymore, and is >finally in for a little peace. I can't agree with this at all. It's too easy. I think the books have made it clear that suffering is a part of life. And Harry does not have the monopoly on suffering. Lupin, Sirius and Neville come to mind as other characters who've had to deal with forms of suffering such as grief, loss, betrayal, physical harship, and so on. One can argue about the degree to which any of them suffer, but to say that death is okay because it constitutes an end to a character's suffering, is a denial of life itself. I want to see Harry have a chance at being happy in _this_ life before he goes on to be happy in the next. After all, isn't part of the tragedy of Sirius' death that he missed out on so much of his life? He spent at least a third of it in Azkaban for a crime he didn't commit. No sooner does he get out than he gets killed. To me, Harry's demise would be equally tragic since he's had even less opportunity to enjoy life. He spent a decade in a closet suffering physical and emotional abuse and deprivation-- not too different from the situation Sirius is in during those years come to think of it. Yes, Harry's had some fun at Hogwarts, but he's also had to spend a lot of time just trying to keep himself in one piece. I think Harry's been surviving far more than he's been living. If he defeats Voldemort I think he may then have a real shot at life. Yes, he'll always carry a burden of grief and pain, but I still think life has enough to offer Harry to make that burden worth bearing. So no I would not be satisfied with Harry making a grandiose self-sacrificial exit. Instead, I would feel cheated. I want to see him _live_ before he dies. Just my two knuts Erika (Wolfraven) [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 05:15:46 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 05:15:46 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92157 *bibwhang: Will Ron ever get on the Gryffindor quidditch team? JK Rowling replies -> Well, he's already there! The question is, whether the new Quidditch Captain will allow him to stay! Iris: BIG SNIP> And who will be the new Quidditch Captain? Quidditch could be an important narrative resort in the next book. Susan: Something in JKR's humorous reply made me think that maybe GINNY would be the new captain. I know that makes no real sense, but wouldn't it be just like a little sister to consider NOT letting her big brother be on the team? :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan Sue: When I read this reply, I thought immediately that Ron would be captain. It seemed to fit her sense of humor also, as Ron is constantly thinking he should quit. I can just hear him saying he is going to fire himself. finally some answers, but still so many questions.... From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 05:30:29 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 05:30:29 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92158 oldone: Ok we know Sirius' body probabily won't return but,... his reflection giving advice through the mirror? Maybe. We have seen mirrors that talk and give advice, but their kind of advice is usually limited to "Tuck in your shirt, scruffy." I think Sirius might very well return in the form of a portrait. I'm guessing that a wizarding portrait would have had to have been painted before the subject died, but since Sirius is from a rich family, I can easily imagine that there's a portrait of him laying around Grimmauld Place somewhere, probably under a heap of junk in the attic or something. We have seen portraits not only give advice but actually run errands for the living. Perhaps all that needs to happen is for that old portrait to be "developed" in potions, kind of like a photograph. Steve Lexicon-ing tonight. This is what I think as well. I am also curius about the portrait of Harry that Dobby painted. After Harry opened it we never heard about it again. Was it left at Grimauld Place? Maybe in the same musty attic pile as an old portrait of Sirius? We know now for sure that house elves have powers wizards do not. Sue From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 06:19:56 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 06:19:56 -0000 Subject: JKR CHAT: Sirius and the Mirror Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92159 K Rowling made some comments about Sirius in the recent chat. Sorry to say that I think some people are taking this information to extreme and in my opinion unlikely conclusions. ************************************ Will the two way mirror Sirius gave Harry ever show up again? JK Rowling replies -> Ooooo good question. There's your answer. If we ever see Sirius again, what form will he be in? JK Rowling replies -> I couldn't possibly answer that for fear of incriminating myself. ************************************ We could interpret this as JKR simply saying 'no comment'. That doesn't mean Sirius will come back, and equally doesn't mean he won't. However, if he does re-appear in the story, that doesn't mean he will literally come back from the dead. We have seen James Potter appear in the story several times, in Snape's worst memory, for example. But while he came back into the story, he did not come back from the dead. Any re-appearance of Sirius could be in the same vein. In fact, I would almost guarantee that Sirius will re-appear in the form of memories whether they are in narrative, recollection, or in the Pensieve. One additional possiblilty is that Harry will able to communicate BRIEFLY with Sirius by talking to him through the Veil in the Chamber of Death. Keep in mind that someone now in the realm of the dead, has much different priorities that someone amoung the living. Petty fears and earthly desires mean very little to the ones who live in perfect peace and tranquility beyond the veil. Other than involving someone like Trelawney, I see this as the only way to communcate with the dead. I also see it as a sufficiently limited way of communicating with Sirius as to not disturb the story significantly, and as not opening unresolvable plot holes. A greater, more exciting, but much less likely possibility is that, as many have predicted, the story will require Harry to travel 'beyond the veil'. That's not that uncommon a theme in mythology/fantasy. So, my point is that Sirius does not have to return from the dead in order for him to return to the story. And, I take JKR's comment to mean nothing more than the possibility that Sirius will return to the story. Perhaps there will be some revelation in Sirius's backstory that will be helpful to Harry. Now, on to the mirror; my feelings are the same, the mirror will return to the story, nothing more. It's a handy device just like the Cloak and the Map. The Order now knows that failing to keep Harry informed and failing to give him a fast easy effective method of communication is very much to everyone's detriment. Whether the matching mirror, or the mirror's counterpart, will be at the Order's headquarters, or whether Hermione will simply create a matching set of mirrors is difficult to say. But the re-appearance of the mirror in no way confirms, or in my opinion implies, comminication with Sirius; it merely says that in the future, Harry will use it as a handy communication device. One devilish advantage JKR has in this type of interview is that she can deny the person asking a question any kind of dialog. It's Question then Answer, but no room or time for debate, discussion, or any kind of follow up. Certainly, if there had been the opportunity for discussion and follow up, she would have been force to correct her mistake about Percy's age relative to Charlie. For someone who is engaged in 'mystery', this format is very well suited to her needs. Just a few thoughts. bboy_mn From molly at elizabethjewelry.com Fri Mar 5 06:49:36 2004 From: molly at elizabethjewelry.com (Molly Rahe) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 06:49:36 -0000 Subject: Weasleys Ages-The last and final post you will ever need Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92160 O.K. Folks! I made a post at 6.30 a.m. this morning and yes, it was 129 posts ago, and most of you don't have the time to slog through every message since the chat, so I thought I would recap what I said. Every fact is founded in canon or an actual quote from J.K.R. herself. People, we have a flint. We can not guess as to weather or not Charlie left school early or if there was no quidditch finals those years. When looking objectively at the facts given to us, by the books and by J.K.R., we have to come to the conclusion that there is a definate discrepency. Fact One: Bill is in his late twenties in GoF. from past interview with J.K.R. late twenties are anything after 26. So he is at least 27 in GoF. Charlie has won the quidditch cup for gryffindor seven years before Ron enters Hogwarts, making him either 23 or 24 when Ron enters Hogwarts. Charlie would then be either 27 or 28 in OotP. In this new interview, she has the boys ages spaced out every two years. So in OotP, Bill is most likely 29 or 30 Then we get to Percy. It is fact that Bill is the age he is by a quote from J.K.R. herself, and that Charlie is two years younger. It all fits too with all the book canon. But Percy, whew! This is the Flint. He is only 19-20 by book canon (OotP).So how can J.K.R. call him only two years younger than Charlie, who she established as two years younger than Bill, Who she stated in an interview as being at least 29 or 30 in OotP. I smell a flint. Either statement she made could be wrong. The book could be wrong, althought, as it is published, this is all jsut speculative. The whole thing is so very wrong. She either is deliberatly lying to us (GASP!) or she made a boo-boo. A flint. The original post is below. It is a bit different than this one as I worked the exact ages out better here. But it is the same. Posted at 6.30 in the morning after being up all night for the 4:00 a.m. chat "O.K. I am realy at a loss here. It seems our beloved author has made a small error, or someone please point me in the right directing. I am getting all my info from interviews found on The Lexicon and the books According to JKR herself, Bill is at least 28 in book 5. Charlie is at least 14 years older than Harry, because it had been 7 years since Charlie has been in school by the time Harry arrived (the not winning a quidditch cup since Charlie thing). In this new interview, she states that there is two years between the boys. So according to both of her interviews; When Harry is 11, Charlie is least 25. Bill would be 27, as he has to be two years older than Charlie When oOtP comes about, Charlie is about 29. Bill is 31. However, in this interview, she has Percy being only two years younger than Charlie, making him 27, which he is most definatly not. Oh! Thats it, this is way to contradicting for me! I need help! (Its only peoples ages Molly, get a grip!)" From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 07:07:01 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 07:07:01 -0000 Subject: JK's latest revelations In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92161 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nzcate" wrote: > 3) "Assuming he lives"...Ron has a future outside school ???!! > (hoping she's teasing here!) Hi guys, also delurking to point something out that I just picked up on (I'm hoping it hasn't been mentioned, but if it has been then I offer my sincere apologies). In the chat, JKR mentioned that Ron's middle name is Bilius. I was trying to figure out where I had heard that name before and went back to POA: 'Hermione, if Harry's seen a Grim, that's - that's bad,' he said. 'My - my Uncle Bilius saw one and - and he died twenty-four hours later!' POA, pg 85 She... she wouldn't... would she? That's not a clue is it? Is it?? (*crickets*) Sienna (Who hopes very much that this was just a 'Coincidence' as Hermione would say) From yswahl at stis.net Fri Mar 5 07:18:13 2004 From: yswahl at stis.net (samnanya) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 07:18:13 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat - What was not said - I - Harry's Departure from Privet Drive Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92162 Adele - Will poor Harry be stuck at the Dursley's all next summer JKR - Not all summer, no. In fact, he has the shortest stay in Privet Drive so far. Samnanya Which to me means that he must leave before his 16th birthday (In SS he leaves with Dursleys 2 days before his 11th Birthday) Hmmmm wonder WHY he leaves and abandons protection that staying in Privet Drive provides, especially considering that the Second War has begun. Of course this will get Book Six off to a rocking start long before the next Hogwarts term begins.... I also was intrigued that neither Luna Lovegood nor the twins came up at all in the interview. I have always felt that Luna will be very VERY significant in book 6 - especially considering that she is still probably at Hogwarts at the start of the summer {would love to see JKR's answer to that one...) From yswahl at stis.net Fri Mar 5 07:45:22 2004 From: yswahl at stis.net (samnanya) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 07:45:22 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat - What was not said - II - SHIP ALERT - HH Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92163 Hermione 3 - will Harry and Hermione will be together ? {sigh} JKR - lol Not saying .... but you've had enough clues by now, surely?! Samnanya JKR sounds like the answer is yes - and there have been many clues to support this - I have mentioned several clues in previous posts, but there is no denying that Hermione does care deeply for Harry, and though not as obvious or overt, Harry cares for Hermione as well. That said, i don't think that anything beyond friendship will develop before the end of book six at the earliest - and from the question asked to JKR just prior to this one, there is still one more person for Harry to "get involved with" before he can properly deal with Hermione. I still think that JKR's primary influence {among many others} is The Little White Horse by Elizabeth Goudge and, after reading that book, and in light of the sparse crumbs {not Viktor} that JKR tosses us in her interviews, feel most strongly that HH is what will ultimately happen. From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 5 07:49:03 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 07:49:03 -0000 Subject: More on the chat In-Reply-To: <4.3.2.7.2.20040305011809.05a01bd0@pop3.norton.antivirus> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92164 Geoff: > >Perhaps my stress levels are gradualyl beginning to rise as I await Book 6. Troels: > Ouch! That's early. Reread the series a few times to get more calm ... Geoff: I have read the series six or seven times already...... :-) Troels: > There were definitely a few of the questions that I thought were utterly > indifferent or which had been answered a hundred times before > ("advice to a wannabe author" ...) > > It's not so much that people ask them - I don't suppose we should > expect kids to ask only questions we would like to know the answers to, > but I certainly think they could have screened the questions better. Geoff: Which reiterates my original point exactly..... What is far more useful is when a question and its answer either underpins a theory which is floating around or puts it in dry dock out of the way (Snape as a vampire for example) or puts a bit more information into the public domain. From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 5 07:57:06 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 07:57:06 -0000 Subject: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92165 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "sydorov47" wrote: > Common! Geoff: Common? I don't follow I'm afraid? sydorov47: She was chatting with kids, not being interrogated by Special > Chamber Of Fans High Commision. :-) Geoff: In my church work, I deal a lot with young people between 11 and 16. You might be surprised at the depth of interest and understanding that is shown by many of them in the plot lines. Some of them would be worthy members of this group. Young people (sorry, many of them don't like being called kids) nowadays are very perceptive. For example, I've had a far more in- depth discussion with a couple of 13 year old boys at our youth group over LOTR than with a lot of adults. From yswahl at stis.net Fri Mar 5 08:04:50 2004 From: yswahl at stis.net (samnanya) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 08:04:50 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat - What was not said - III - Remus as Half Blood Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92166 Siriusstar - Is Remus a pureblood? JKR - Half blood. Samnanya Hmmmm .... that puts Remus in the same category as Harry and Voldemort - and Tonks. Very interesting company. All of these characters have powerful abilities, none seems to be as they appear, and all but Harry {so far} can and have changed forms. I am not sure what theories this revealation will lead to but Evil!Lupin can definitely not be ruled out imho. Tonks is a wild card at this point. From yswahl at stis.net Fri Mar 5 09:02:55 2004 From: yswahl at stis.net (samnanya) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 09:02:55 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat - What was not said - IV - RIP Ron Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92167 Debbie - What will Ron's job be when he leaves school? JKR - Well, assuming he lives to leave school ......... I'm not going to tell you :) Samnanya Well I for one wouldn't buy an annuity if I were Ron. Since a full scale war is now breaking out in the Wizarding world, I started thinking who might survive and who might not, and what possible criteria JKR might use to play God here. Since I do not have Rita Skeeterish abilities to hang out as a beetle in her officeand look over her shoulder as she types, I can only guess, of course, but i was really puzzled as to why Ron might die. I mean what sin has Ron ever committed? Then i thought about the 7 Deadly Sins .... and then it hit me --- an obvious "sin" since book 1 -- gluttony. Throughout the series, JKR rarely misses an opportunity to describes Rons eating excesses - most recently in the last chapter of OOP. In fact, chocolate frogs are nearing extinction due to his prodigious appetite. In thinking of the 7 deadly sins, I then tried to figure which of the "good guys" either succumbed or was in danger of succumbing, and what their moral shortcomings were and I arrived at the following...... Pride - Gilderoy Lockhart (not dead but not all there either) Greed - Ludo Bagman (i'd give 50 to 1 against his surviving) Anger - Hagrid Gluttony - Ron Sloth - Mundungus (he just seems to be the definitive slothy type) Envy - Fudge (envious of Dumbledore's power and prestige) Lust - hmmmmm..... Bill Weasley and the EEEEEnglish lessons? Only Cedric was truly innocent, and he died because he strayed across the path of the dark lord..... Just a theory, but I wonder......... From Elvishooked at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 09:06:16 2004 From: Elvishooked at hotmail.com (Inge) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 09:06:16 -0000 Subject: Questions that did NOT get answered... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92168 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, gsanderson at c... wrote: >>> With 16,000 submitted, I'm guessing that most questions got asked, but here's a list of burning questions that did NOT get answered. What affect does Lucius Malfoy's generous donations have on St. Mungos? Will the Longbottoms recover now that Lucius isn't around to make his "donations"? What can you tell us about next year's DADA teacher? Was there anyone with LV when he attacked the Potters? Will we find out the extent of Petunia's knowledge of the wizarding world? [I'm so glad we'll find out about Dudley's worst memory!] Is Dumbledore's brother the owner of the Hog's Head? Is Mark Evans related to Harry? If Harry does magic with one Phoenix feather in his wand, can he do even more powerful things in conjunction with Fawkes? Will Harry master Occlumency?<<< Inge: Personally Im glad none of these question were asked (and answered) on the chat. Dang - if we have all the answers given to us there will be no reason to read the next 2 books and nothing left to speculate on. I didn't really want to read the transcript of the chat because I was afraid she might give away answers that I didn't want to know until reading them my self in the next books.... Of course I did read the transcript after all but now I wish I hadn't. I didn't need the information of Snape probably not being a vampire or the information that Regulus is actually dead. (etc.) The reason I love these books are the huge surprises Rowling present in them that we didn't figure out before. Guess I wont be reading any more questions/answers until the last book is out and read. By THEN Im sure there will be lots of questions to ask and I really hope Rowling will come up with the answers then :) From naama_gat at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 09:52:14 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 09:52:14 -0000 Subject: Chat response (motorbike/Ginny's and Molly's names) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92169 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jen Reese" wrote: > > Jen: That was my first thought, too--the bike's in the Forbidden > Forest. JKR said 'real sleuths' among us would be able to guess. > Well, what clues do we have? Just that Hagrid was the last one in > possession of the bike. Or the last person we see with it. It makes > sense he took the motorbike back to Hogwarts. > > > Eloise: > Either that, or > > it returned to its enchanter. Now who do we know who just might > enchant a > > motorbike to fly? Could it be stashed away in an outbuilding at > the Weasleys', > > out of Molly's sight? > > Jen: Or somehow the bike got sent to Arthur's department > for 'disposal' so he just took it home to tinker with it. I like > this theory better than the Forbidden Forest because it fits in so > well with Arthur's character. Seems strange none of the kids would > have found it by now,though, 15+ years later. Just had a bright (?) idea: what if it's inside the Flying Ford Anglia? I.e., Arthur ripped out the car's engine and stuck in (somehow) the engine and/or other parts of the motorbyke? Naama, the technically challenged? From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Fri Mar 5 10:07:22 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 10:07:22 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92170 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: >> I don't wholly agree with you there. Harry's decision in SS/PS to go > and find the stone before LV does was a very conscious decision. He > could have just ignored it as Ron and Hermione were inclined to. And > in CoS he actively goes with Ron to the quest of saving Ginny's life, > when he already knows about the basilisk part, at least. In fact > (since you have already raised the knight/paladin theme) I think the > resolution of CoS is very chivalry/fairytale: The evil wizard puts an > enchanted sleep on the innocent maiden and drags her to his secret > fortress. Our knight (with his loyal companion) goes through riddles > and dungeons to find the fortress, gets three presents (a bird, a hat > and a sword) from the good magician, uses the sword to kill the > guardian monster, and then finds where the heart of the evil wizard > is hidden and destroys him. Practically the only element JKR left out > is for our hero to wake the maiden with a kiss. Well, that would have > been slightly overdoing it, as they are only 12 and 11 at the time. > Well, it depends on how you look at it. You yourself point out that he tried to get to the Stone *before* Voldy's agent (who he presumed to be Snape). When they found that someone had already got past Fluffy did they stop to consider just what they might be getting into? No. Not a thought of who or what might be waiting for them down there. So Harry ends up in a situation that he hadn't planned for and only his in-built 'protection' (which he didn't know existed) saved his skin. And if it had been Snape, how would Harry have fared then? His Voldy-proofing would have been of no use at all. Similarly with the Chamber. Does Harry consider before-hand how he will deal with the Basilisk if he meets it? No. In fact he seems to dismiss that possibility entirely from his mind. Without Fawkes he would have been toast. A deus ex machina saves him again. Oh, Harry means well. A damning phrase. Often his actions are determined by his own set of personal loyalties, to his friends, to his parents - all very laudable, understandable and to be applauded but this is not the same as a crusade against evil in general. He has a tendency to rush off in a fit of adolescent enthusiasm, knowing only half the story and without considering what he might be getting into. Consequently, what he gets into is trouble that needs the intervention of a force or device that somehow saves him from the consequences of his own actions. Of course, this is what gives the stories flavour, but it is only now, at the end of the 5th book, that he is able to put his past exploits into some sort of perspective. He hasn't chosen his side, it has been chosen for him. Now he has to decide what to do about it. He's not exactly enthusiastic about the idea. He may yet rebel. Kneasy From naama_gat at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 10:15:05 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 10:15:05 -0000 Subject: Next Minister (was Re: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92171 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Arya" wrote: > "maneelyfh" wrote: > miggs: Is there going to be a new minister of magic in the next books? > JK Rowling replies -> Yes. Ha! Finally, a concrete bit of > information, I hear you cry! > > hope this means Arthur is getting his due. Also, hope it indicates > that Fudge is in fact a DE as I have theorized! > ---------------- > ARYA NOW: Don't you think someone like Amelia Bones is much more > likely to make the jump to MoM? I mean Arthur is only the head of > very small (two-man) department... > ------------- I think you are not taking into consideration the political upheaval that will occur in the WW. After a year's smirch campaign against DD and Harry, clearly directed by Fudge, it turns out - dramatically - that DD was right all along. He is now in the position of Churchill at the start of WW II. He had warned his people against a danger nobody wanted to hear about, withstanding a tremendously hostile public opinion, and he is now vindicated. Like Churchill, he will now be viewed as the people's true defender and champion, and they will turn to him now with a new found, and even greater, trust. So, I am sure that for the next books, DD will return to his former position as the WW's great leader. There will also be, of course, be a general revulsion at the present MoM leadership - Fudge certainly, but also those who supported him. There will probably be another plea for DD to become Minister for Magic, which I assume he will refuse. But people will still want somebody who is *not* from the present MoM leading group, preferably one of the few who stuck by DD during the last year. Arthur Weasly fits the bill perfectly. And, don't forget, he is a Weasly - a highly respected and influential family (this was made clear by DD at the end of CoS). So, he will be seen as a natural candidate from that respect. Naama From naama_gat at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 10:28:26 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 10:28:26 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92172 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jim Ferer" wrote: > My idea of "clues" is what we see of the developing personalities and > relationships, not in a tiny cue here and a tiny cue there. Seen in > the thematic way, I see Harry and Hermione growing closer and closer > all the time; Harry identifying with the way Hermione thinks and > hearing her voice inside; Hermione knowing just what Harry needs and > exerting herself for it with intelligence and even ruthlessness if > needed. Now, a close friend would do the same, maybe, but I believe > this is more, or will be more as time goes on. > > I've always believed that JKR's clues are under the skins of the > characters, not in chopping up tiny patches of text like tax lawyers. > Skyscrapers built on the head of a pin don't generally stand up. I see her answer differently (of course, I'm a solid, can't-be- shaken, R/H-er ). The only romantic clues that have appeared in the books ar of Ron's feelings for Hermione. I think we all agree on that, right? So, going by that, I interprete her answer as pointing to a possible Ron/Hermione romance. There are certainly no clues to a romantic attachment happening between Harry and Hermione. Naama From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Fri Mar 5 10:42:08 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 10:42:08 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92173 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "antoshachekhonte" wrote: > Kneasy: > > > I have to admit that I was surprised that there were hints about > > the broken mirror in the chat. Not what I expected at all. Even so, > > my favoured medium for seeing more of Sirius is the Pensieve. > > That way we might get some answers to some critical questions. > > > But... the pensieve only allows for the examination of memory, yes? You don't get to > interact/converse with folks when you're in a pensieve, so what new insight could Harry > gain from Sirius thereby??? I wasn't thinking about getting insights *from* Sirius, but *about* Sirius. I'd prefer information that helps to explain why things are the way they are rather than JKR's frustrating habit of never finishing a conversation when someone is just starting to ask the right questions. JKR told us that we will find out more about the Snape-Sirius feud perhaps other things as well. Wasn't there a hint that the 'Prank' wasn't the only bit of history they had? Maybe those other memories Snape deposited into the Pensieve are significant. And it might be a mistake to conclude that only the Marauders and Snape have relevant information. Lots of wizards out there that must know a lot of things. For instance - anyone know if Bagman was at Hogwarts at the same time as the others? Bet he could tell a tale or two. And Rita? Hoo! What could she tell us? All sorts of background stuff, I'll bet. Endless vistas of speculation open up bbefore me. Kneasy From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Fri Mar 5 10:54:09 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 10:54:09 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92174 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, BrwNeil at a... wrote: > This is why I don't bet on horse races because I'd probably lose the family > home, but my money is definitely on AW. Too often has JKR emphasized his lowly > ministry position and his lack of money. What greater slap in the face to > Percy could there be than the father he rejected becoming MoM. > > The clincher is that JKR always has Hermione being right except when excited > and Ron always being wrong except when joking. Ron joked about Gryffindor > having as much chance of wining the Quidditch cup as his dad becoming MoM. > Gryffindor won and so will the long shot Weasley. > I agree with you but for slightly different reasons. Two clues from the chat can be tied to gether: 1. There is a new Minister 2. The Muggle world is starting to notice things. This is likely to cause problems for the Ministry. Somebody will have to take charge and sort it out. OK, who is the MoM expert on Muggles? Arthur. Weasleys triumphant! Kneasy From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 12:03:33 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 12:03:33 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92175 BrwNeil at a... wrote: > > > This is why I don't bet on horse races because I'd probably lose the family > > home, but my money is definitely on AW. Too often has JKR emphasized his lowly > > ministry position and his lack of money. What greater slap in the face to > > Percy could there be than the father he rejected becoming MoM. > > > > The clincher is that JKR always has Hermione being right except when excited > > and Ron always being wrong except when joking. Ron joked about Gryffindor > > having as much chance of wining the Quidditch cup as his dad becoming MoM. > > Gryffindor won and so will the long shot Weasley. > > Kneasy wrote > > I agree with you but for slightly different reasons. > > Two clues from the chat can be tied to gether: > 1. There is a new Minister > 2. The Muggle world is starting to notice things. > > This is likely to cause problems for the Ministry. > Somebody will have to take charge and sort it out. > OK, who is the MoM expert on Muggles? Arthur. > > Weasleys triumphant! Neri: My vote is for AW for a single reason: I want to see the expression on Percy's face (or at least read JKR's description of it) when he finds out. I think this reason is as good as any. Besides, anyone who has managed, with very meager budget, to navigate such a large and dynamic family to safe water and good chances for future (if not present) prosperity must be a good Minister. Yes, I know it was Molly who was doing the actual organizing, but this is exactly the mark of a good Minister: He doesn't try to manage things himself. He gives the good administrators free rein and then people give him the credit for the good results. It is, however, the Minister's job to set policies and priorities, and we know one thing for sure: under AW the tax payers' money (oops, I mean gold) will go to better education, not fancy fountains. Neri From joj at rochester.rr.com Fri Mar 5 12:25:26 2004 From: joj at rochester.rr.com (coolbeans3131) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 12:25:26 -0000 Subject: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92176 "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > Having skimmed through some of the chat session (I shall be setling > down in bed for a good read before bye-byes later on)I was led to > wonder what sort of selection process was applied to the 16000 > questions which JKR says were submitted because some of them were > totally useless in terms of finding things out about Harry. > > > Anyone else share my irritation at this sort of bandwidth wasting? Well, we don't live in a perfect world. I think it's unrealistic to think that every single question (and there were alot) would be considered a good question by HPFGU's standards. There are many many fans who don't dissect the books to death like we do here. I thought there were very few horrible questions. If there had only been 10, as I originally thought, that would be one thing. She also gave more answers than I thought she would. For instance: "Shannon from St Mary Magdalen's Junior School - London: How do you feel when you see children reading your books? *Schools Competition Winner* JK Rowling replies -> I feel incredibly proud. Sometimes I want to poke them in the back and say 'guess who?' but I restrain myself." We didn't learn any new canon here, but I loved the way she answered it. That was not a waste of a question as far as I'm concerned. Joj From joj at rochester.rr.com Fri Mar 5 12:32:55 2004 From: joj at rochester.rr.com (coolbeans3131) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 12:32:55 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92177 > Sue said: > When I read this reply, I thought immediately that Ron would be > captain. It seemed to fit her sense of humor also, as Ron is > constantly thinking he should quit. I can just hear him saying he is > going to fire himself. Joj says: Don't you think it would be very insulting to Harry? He has played very well, and will be on the team for the sixth year. Then to have someone who's on their second year and has only played one good game, after the previous lousy games, be his captain? Harry didn't get to be prefect, but he does deserve to be Quidditch captain, unless of course, he doesn't want to be. Joj From willsonkmom at msn.com Fri Mar 5 12:49:59 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 12:49:59 -0000 Subject: He's dead, Jim... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92178 When asked about Regulus, JKR said, "Well, he's dead, so he's pretty quiet these days." I'm not as experienced with the sleuthing and interpreting JKR talk as many of you are, but the "he's pretty quiet these days" seemed to contradict the "he's dead" part. That is, the world thinks he's dead and that's his cover. So I'm not entirely convinced that Stubby Boardman won't turn out to be Sirius' quiet brother. Anyone else? A post a long time ago mentioned visualizing the actor Stubby Kay for Stubby Boardman. I do the same thing! (But I didn't recognize him until I read the post!) Potioncat From maneelyfh at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 12:58:59 2004 From: maneelyfh at yahoo.com (maneelyfh) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 12:58:59 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92179 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > BrwNeil at a... wrote: > > > > > This is why I don't bet on horse races because I'd probably lose > the family > > > home, but my money is definitely on AW. Too often has JKR > emphasized his lowly > > > ministry position and his lack of money. What greater slap in > the face to > > > Percy could there be than the father he rejected becoming MoM. > > > > > > The clincher is that JKR always has Hermione being right except > when excited > > > and Ron always being wrong except when joking. Ron joked about > Gryffindor > > > having as much chance of wining the Quidditch cup as his dad > becoming MoM. > > > Gryffindor won and so will the long shot Weasley. > > > > > Kneasy wrote > > > > I agree with you but for slightly different reasons. > > > > Two clues from the chat can be tied to gether: > > 1. There is a new Minister > > 2. The Muggle world is starting to notice things. > > > > This is likely to cause problems for the Ministry. > > Somebody will have to take charge and sort it out. > > OK, who is the MoM expert on Muggles? Arthur. > > > > Weasleys triumphant! > > Neri: > My vote is for AW for a single reason: I want to see the expression > on Percy's face (or at least read JKR's description of it) when he > finds out. I think this reason is as good as any. > > Besides, anyone who has managed, with very meager budget, to navigate > such a large and dynamic family to safe water and good chances for > future (if not present) prosperity must be a good Minister. > > Neri So what acronym can we come up with for this? W.I.N Weasley is Next...? Sorry not very good with these things. If he does not get the MOM position, at least he should get a promotion. The reason I am in this camp is Ron's joking comment, and in my heart I want him to succeed! Fran From sophierom at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 13:14:56 2004 From: sophierom at yahoo.com (sophierom) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 13:14:56 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat and Sirius' Death In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92180 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "karenlyall666" wrote: > And my last thought. We now know from the chat that the marauders > were all Gryffindors and from the Pensieve scene in OOTP we know they > were in the same year. > > Can anyone point me to a piece of canon that state's Lily was a > Gryffindor and that she is the same age as James et all. If we can't > find it maybe that's why Harry didn't look for her in the pensieve > scene because she wasn't supposed to be there? Sophierom: This isn't definitive canon, but here are two snips from the OotP (UK edition), which suggest that Lily was at least in the same year as James (can't find anything on her house): 1. Canon that suggests Lily was in the Great Hall p. 566 - "A gang of chattering girls separated Snape from James ..." p. 568 - "The sunlight was dazzling on the smooth surface of the lake, on the bank of which the group of laughing girls who had just left the Great Hall were sitting ..." p. 570 - "'Leave him ALONE!' ... It was one of the girls from the lake edge ... Harry's mother." 2. Canon that suggests Lily was the same year as James: 'How come she married him?' Harry asked miserably. 'She hated him!' 'Nah, she didn't,' said Sirius. 'She started going out with him in seventh year,' said Lupin.(UK ed., 591) The fact that Lupin just says "seventh year" and not "his" or "her" seventh year makes me think it was the seventh year for both. This second piece isn't as strong as the first piece of canon; I think #1 pretty clearly suggests that Lily made her way from the Great Hall to the Lake's Edge and then to Snape's defense. Sophierom From joj at rochester.rr.com Fri Mar 5 13:17:53 2004 From: joj at rochester.rr.com (coolbeans3131) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 13:17:53 -0000 Subject: JK's latest revelations In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92181 "sienna291973" wrote: > In the chat, JKR mentioned that Ron's middle name is Bilius. I was > trying to figure out where I had heard that name before and went > back to POA: > > 'Hermione, if Harry's seen a Grim, that's - that's bad,' he > said. 'My - my Uncle Bilius saw one and - and he died twenty-four > hours later!' > POA, pg 85 > > She... she wouldn't... would she? That's not a clue is it? Is it?? > (*crickets*) I think it was a less obvious way of messing with us, as she loves to do. She knew the internet fans would pick up on that one. So many fans worry about Ron, it's easy for her to scare us. What I found more intersting was- "gazza: will harry become head master of hogwarts JK Rowling replies -> I'm not sure I can see Harry in an academic career, he's seen so much action!" This gave me a little hope she won't ruthlessly kill Harry, but I won't be able to relax until I've read the last page of book 7. (If she does kill him, I'll go into mourning and wear black for two weeks...at least) Joj From meriaugust at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 13:25:47 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 13:25:47 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: <029c01c40275$7f2e81c0$208b1a40@oemcomputer> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92182 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Erika L." wrote: > Jennifer Massey asked: > > >What would you "feel" if JKR killed >Harry? > > > Merri replied: > > >Harry sacrificing himself to the cause >of good would be a great way > >to end the series. > > >if he hangs on just long enough to say a >beautiful good bye to Ron and > >Hermione and Hagrid, if he fades away >seeing a light in front of > >him, and is welcomed into the WW version >of an afterlife by his long > >lost mum, dad and godfather for an >eternity of familial bonding, > >then I will probably have to be scraped >off the ceiling I will be so > >happy. But that's just me. > > > Carol said: > > >(I emphatically don't want him > >to use Avada Kedavra or any other >Unforgiveable Curse. I do want him > >to use his wits and his courage and to >survive.) > > >So how would I feel if JKR killed Harry? >Betrayed! She'd be Wormtail > >in my book. > > Alla said: > >Oh, yes. I don't know about betrayed, >but I most certainly will be > >dissappointed. I want the good guys win >and I want Harry to have some > >kind of normal happy life without Voldy >thing breating over his > >shoulder all the time. :o) > > > I have to go with Carol and Alla on this one. I would be very upset were Harry to die at the end of the series. I simply cannot agree that Harry's death, even if that means reunion with his family and an end to his suffering, as Merri suggested, can in any way constitute a happy ending, or even a fully satisfying ending. > > Merri said: > >Harry sacrificing himself to the cause >of good would be a great way > >to end the series. Then at the least we >fans will be assured that he > >won't be suffering anymore, and is >finally in for a little peace. > > I can't agree with this at all. It's too easy. I think the books have made it clear that suffering is a part of life. snipping I'm not saying I want Harry to die. Far from it. I want Harry to marry, play international Quidditch for England, win two or three World Cups, have seven children, get a job as Defense Against the dark Arts teacher at Hogwarts and live to be a ripe old two hundred and fifty years old, spending weekends playing pick up Quidditch with the Weaslys and getting help from Hermione doing lesson plans. I want all those good things for Harry. I was only speculating on the conditions in which, were Harry to die at the ripe old age of seventeen, I would NOT end up sending Howlers to JKR every day for the rest of my own life. But I disagree that Harry dying, and therefore suffering no more is a cheat. At the end of Gladiator SPOILER ALERT!! after having suffered and struggled and lost almost everyone and everything he cares about, Maximus (played by Russell Crowe), having accomplished what he set out to do, dies, and is finally at rest, welcomed into Elyssium by his wife and son for an eternity of peace. That happening to Harry wouldn't be a cop-out at all. After all, only the good die young, right? Meri - who won't even get in to the real tragedy of Lupin and Sirius's lives From joj at rochester.rr.com Fri Mar 5 13:39:24 2004 From: joj at rochester.rr.com (coolbeans3131) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 13:39:24 -0000 Subject: Despicable Vernon. Was: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92183 > Mandy said: > I disagree with you and have to agree with JKR. Uncle Vernon is a > despicable man who physically and verbally abused his nephew from > the day baby Harry was left on his door step. And is still > continuing to try to get away with it, even though Vernon is now > afraid of Harry. > Those to me are the actions of a despicable person. More so than LV > in a way because at least LV admits to, and is proud of being the > Evil Overlord bastard that he is. Uncle Vernon spends his life > putting on the hypocritical face of respectability to the outside > world. Uncle Vernon is no better than Deloris Jane Umbridge; both > get my vote for most despicable persons of the year. I don't disagree with you about Vernon, but mostly Vernon, Petunia and Dudley have been painted with the same brush. JK doesn't base her opinion of Vernon based on the first five books like we do. She knows everything about him and what he's going to do. I'm hoping you're right about Petunia. There were clues of a possibility of a warmer Petunia in OoP. My guess is that there is some magic in either Dudley or Petunia and Vernon will be ruthless in his attempts to squash it or cover it up. I just think he's going to get much worse than he already is. Joj From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 13:43:33 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 13:43:33 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat - What was not said - IV - RIP Ron In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92184 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "samnanya" wrote: > i was really puzzled as to why Ron might die. I mean what sin has Ron > ever committed? > > Then i thought about the 7 Deadly Sins .... and then it hit me --- an > obvious "sin" since book > 1 -- gluttony. Throughout the series, JKR rarely misses an > opportunity > to describes Rons eating excesses - most recently in the last chapter > of OOP. In fact, chocolate frogs are nearing extinction due to his > prodigious appetite. > In thinking of the 7 deadly sins, I then tried to figure which of the > "good guys" either succumbed or was in danger of succumbing, and what > their moral shortcomings were and I arrived at the following...... > > Pride - Gilderoy Lockhart (not dead but not all there either) > Greed - Ludo Bagman (i'd give 50 to 1 against his surviving) > Anger - Hagrid > Gluttony - Ron > Sloth - Mundungus (he just seems to be the definitive slothy type) > Envy - Fudge (envious of Dumbledore's power and prestige) > Lust - hmmmmm..... Bill Weasley and the EEEEEnglish lessons? > > Only Cedric was truly innocent, and he died because he strayed across > the path of the dark lord..... > Just a theory, but I wonder......... Have a thought on where you would put Sirius in this? Siriusly Snapey Susan From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 13:44:47 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 13:44:47 -0000 Subject: JKR CHAT: Sirius and the Mirror In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92185 Steve wrote: > K Rowling made some comments about Sirius in the recent chat. > > ************************************ > Will the two way mirror Sirius gave Harry ever show up again? > JK Rowling replies -> Ooooo good question. There's your answer. > > If we ever see Sirius again, what form will he be in? > JK Rowling replies -> I couldn't possibly answer that for fear of > incriminating myself. > ************************************ > > > Now, on to the mirror; my feelings are the same, the mirror will > return to the story, nothing more. It's a handy device just like the > Cloak and the Map. The Order now knows that failing to keep Harry > informed and failing to give him a fast easy effective method of > communication is very much to everyone's detriment. > > Whether the matching mirror, or the mirror's counterpart, will be at > the Order's headquarters, or whether Hermione will simply create a > matching set of mirrors is difficult to say. But the re-appearance of > the mirror in no way confirms, or in my opinion implies, comminication > with Sirius; it merely says that in the future, Harry will use it as a > handy communication device. Neri: OK, here's another idea for you: right now the mirror is broken at the bottom of Harry's trunk. What happens to a two-way mirror when it gets broken? Would each of the pieces become a multi-way mirror, perhaps? Can you see Harry et al., in need of coordinating a complex special operation, using the pieces as walky-talkies? And I won't be surprised if, at the most critical moment of the operation, when everything seems lost, a mysterious half-familiar voice will get on the network, give the crucial direction, and then disappear forever. Neri From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 13:53:30 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 13:53:30 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92186 "nkafkafi" wrote: >> I don't wholly agree with you there. Harry's decision in SS/PS to > > go and find the stone before LV does was a very conscious > > decision. He could have just ignored it as Ron and Hermione were > > inclined to. And in CoS he actively goes with Ron to the quest of > > saving Ginny's life, when he already knows about the basilisk > > part, at least. Kneasy replied: > You yourself point out that he tried to get to the Stone *before* > Voldy's agent (who he presumed to be Snape). When they found that > someone had already got past Fluffy did they stop to consider just > what they might be getting into? No. Not a thought of who or what > might be waiting for them down there. So Harry ends up in a > situation that he hadn't planned for and only his in- > built 'protection' (which he didn't know existed) saved his skin. > Similarly with the Chamber. Does Harry consider before-hand how > he will deal with the Basilisk if he meets it? No. In fact he seems > to dismiss that possibility entirely from his mind. Without Fawkes > he would have been toast. A deus ex machina saves him again. > Oh, Harry means well. A damning phrase. Often his actions are > determined by his own set of personal loyalties, to his friends, to > his parents - all very laudable, understandable and to be applauded > but this is not the same as a crusade against evil in general. He > has a tendency to rush off in a fit of adolescent enthusiasm, > knowing only half the story and without considering what he might > be getting into. > He hasn't chosen his side, it has been chosen for him. Susan now: I do NOT agree with you here, Kneasy. I agree that he rushed into things w/o fully thinking through the potential consequences and without a well-thought-out plan of action. But he WAS choosing! Even if DD set up the scenario(s) [and I think he may well have, particularly w/ SS/PS], Harry still was choosing whether to act or not. He could have sat on his ass & said, "Well, *I'M* not gonna be the one who goes after the Stone! I'm just a kid!" Just because it was done with adolescent enthusiasm and without much thought as to how he would handle what he might encounter, he was still CHOOSING **and** choosing because he wanted to STOP THE EVIL GUY. How is that not choosing his side? Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 14:00:06 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:00:06 -0000 Subject: He's dead, Jim... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92187 potioncat wrote: > When asked about Regulus, JKR said, "Well, he's dead, so he's > pretty quiet these days." > > I'm not as experienced with the sleuthing and interpreting JKR talk > as many of you are, but the "he's pretty quiet these days" seemed > to contradict the "he's dead" part. That is, the world thinks he's > dead and that's his cover. Susan: Not at all how I took it. I thought that was just a little JKR slightly-sarcastic humor coming through. As in, "He's dead. So...that would make him kind of quiet now [insert chuckle]." Siriusly Snapey Susan From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 5 14:03:36 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:03:36 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92188 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "corinthum" wrote: > Susan: > > > And, okay, I'm embarrassed to even ask > > this but, didn't Ron tell Harry in SS/PS that Bill & Charlie were > > off w/ Gringotts & studying dragons, respectively?? Or [eeeek!] is > > that movie contamination? If he DID say it, then Charlie WASN'T > > still at Hogwarts in HRH's first year. > > > Nope, no movie contamination there. > > 'Five,' said Ron... Bill and Charlie have already left..." (SS > paperback p. 99) > > -Corinth Geoff: And in addition.... "'So what do your oldest brothers do now they've left anyway?' Harry was wondering what a wizard did once he'd finished school. 'Charlie's in Romania studying dragons and Bill's in Africa doing something for Gringott's', said Ron" (PS "The Journey fom Platform Nine and Three-Quarters" p.80 UK edition) From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 14:10:21 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:10:21 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92189 Kneasy wrote: > Well, it depends on how you look at it. > > You yourself point out that he tried to get to the Stone *before* Voldy's > agent (who he presumed to be Snape). When they found that someone > had already got past Fluffy did they stop to consider just what they > might be getting into? No. Not a thought of who or what might be > waiting for them down there. So Harry ends up in a situation that he > hadn't planned for and only his in-built 'protection' (which he didn't > know existed) saved his skin. And if it had been Snape, how would > Harry have fared then? His Voldy-proofing would have been of no > use at all. > > Similarly with the Chamber. Does Harry consider before-hand how > he will deal with the Basilisk if he meets it? No. In fact he seems to > dismiss that possibility entirely from his mind. Without Fawkes > he would have been toast. A deus ex machina saves him again. > > Oh, Harry means well. A damning phrase. Often his actions are > determined by his own set of personal loyalties, to his friends, to > his parents - all very laudable, understandable and to be applauded > but this is not the same as a crusade against evil in general. He has > a tendency to rush off in a fit of adolescent enthusiasm, knowing only > half the story and without considering what he might be getting into. > Consequently, what he gets into is trouble that needs the intervention > of a force or device that somehow saves him from the consequences > of his own actions. > > Of course, this is what gives the stories flavour, but it is only now, at > the end of the 5th book, that he is able to put his past exploits into > some sort of perspective. He hasn't chosen his side, it has been > chosen for him. Now he has to decide what to do about it. He's not > exactly enthusiastic about the idea. He may yet rebel. > > Kneasy Neri: In this sense you are certainly right. JKR herself said in the last Times interview that Harry operates "on a need-to-know basis". I was exasperated with this many times when I was reading the books. I very much identify with Hermione when she says on the train on SS/PS (paraphrasing from memory): "What, don't you know? I would have found out everything I could if I were you". Neri From quigonginger at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 14:11:37 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:11:37 -0000 Subject: Filk: I'll Fly Instead Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92190 I'll Fly Instead based on I'll Cry Instead by the Beatles. To Pippin, with condolences on the Vamp!Snape thing. Harry, in the Forbidden Forest, sings: I've got a vision here in my head-drives me mad. Now I need wheels to find my dear Goddad. If I could drive the A* I'd head to London town that way, But I can't, so I'll fly instead. I've got a view in my noggin that's burning with great heat. My Godfather's facing his defeat. That retched Umbridge cow! Her floo would get me there right now, But I can't, so I'll fly instead. Thestrals will get all these people there. I guess they can fly anywhere. I'm gonna fly and save the day But I'll have help from my DA. And when I do, with help from my guys and girls, We're gonna send DE's home in a whirl. I need a portkey or floo, But a bony herd of equine things will do, So I guess, I'll fly instead. *referring to the Anglia Ginger, pondering that guys named John sometimes use the nickname Jack, and wondering if that is the "wolf connection" as John is Remus' middle name. Wolfman Jack? Maybe? From patnkatng at cox.net Fri Mar 5 14:13:01 2004 From: patnkatng at cox.net (Katrina) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:13:01 -0000 Subject: Motorbike (was: Chat response (motorbike/Ginny's and Molly's names) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92191 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jen Reese" wrote: > From the chat transcript: > > Rita: Whatever happend to Sirius' flying motorbike? > > JK Rowling replies -> Ah, good question. You'll find out, but the > real sleuths among you might be able to guess. > > > Hickengruendler: > > > Maybe it lives in the Forbidden Forest, like the Ford Anglia? > > Eloise: > > > This has always been my fond belief. I like to imagine that they > are between > > them bringing up a little family of motorbikes with side cars. > > > Jen: That was my first thought, too--the bike's in the Forbidden > Forest. JKR said 'real sleuths' among us would be able to guess. > Well, what clues do we have? Just that Hagrid was the last one in > possession of the bike. Or the last person we see with it. It makes > sense he took the motorbike back to Hogwarts. > > > Eloise: > Either that, or > > it returned to its enchanter. Now who do we know who just might > enchant a > > motorbike to fly? Could it be stashed away in an outbuilding at > the Weasleys', > > out of Molly's sight? > > Jen: Or somehow the bike got sent to Arthur's department > for 'disposal' so he just took it home to tinker with it. I like > this theory better than the Forbidden Forest because it fits in so > well with Arthur's character. Seems strange none of the kids would > have found it by now,though, 15+ years later. Katrina: Let's not forget Kingsley Shacklebolt. Since he's heading the "search" for Sirius, perhaps he's "impounded" it. ;) From vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com Fri Mar 5 14:20:49 2004 From: vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com (vecseytj) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:20:49 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92192 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "maneelyfh" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" > wrote: > > BrwNeil at a... wrote: > > > > > > > This is why I don't bet on horse races because I'd probably > lose > > the family > > > > home, but my money is definitely on AW. Too often has JKR > > emphasized his lowly > > > > ministry position and his lack of money. What greater slap in > > the face to > > > > Percy could there be than the father he rejected becoming MoM. > > > > > > > > The clincher is that JKR always has Hermione being right except > > when excited > > > > and Ron always being wrong except when joking. Ron joked about > > Gryffindor > > > > having as much chance of wining the Quidditch cup as his dad > > becoming MoM. > > > > Gryffindor won and so will the long shot Weasley. > > > > > > > > Kneasy wrote > > > > > > I agree with you but for slightly different reasons. > > > > > > Two clues from the chat can be tied to gether: > > > 1. There is a new Minister > > > 2. The Muggle world is starting to notice things. > > > > > > This is likely to cause problems for the Ministry. > > > Somebody will have to take charge and sort it out. > > > OK, who is the MoM expert on Muggles? Arthur. > > > > > > Weasleys triumphant! > > > > Neri: > > My vote is for AW for a single reason: I want to see the expression > > on Percy's face (or at least read JKR's description of it) when he > > finds out. I think this reason is as good as any. > > > > Besides, anyone who has managed, with very meager budget, to > navigate > > such a large and dynamic family to safe water and good chances for > > future (if not present) prosperity must be a good Minister. > > > Neri > > So what acronym can we come up with for this? W.I.N Weasley is > Next...? Sorry not very good with these things. If he does not get > the MOM position, at least he should get a promotion. The reason I am > in this camp is Ron's joking comment, and in my heart I want him to > succeed! > Fran Well, I agree with all of the above, but, I was reminded about something DD said in the Chamber of Secrets, about the Weasley family. He said that the Weasley's are one of our most prominate Wizarding families. And I think something is going to come out about Lucius Malfoy having put the imperious curse on Arthur Weasley in the past as well. I think that everyone was taken in by Malfoy and Arthur was left with egg on his face from Malfoy. There MUST be a reason they HATE each other. And I think with Malfoy in jail now is the time for it to hit the front page. You know all it takes to win an election is for the public to notice you... Oh well and I guess all I want is to see Fudge get the boot. Tj From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Fri Mar 5 14:20:29 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:20:29 -0000 Subject: "die, ron, die" Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92193 Having earlier posted reasons for why I think Ron is going to die in Book 7, I was interested in JKR's response to the question about a job for Ron. She has earlier responded to questions about Harry's future life by saying "That assumes he is going to be alive." Now she's not doing that for Harry and seems to be suggesting that Harry will survive. But now she is using that cutesy answer for Ron. Is this new answer just a trick to keep us guessing about Ron, or is it a real hesitancy not to give away an important part of the plot? I think it might be the latter because why else introduce this type of answer after using it for Harry? Of course, we will have to wait maybe five years to find out. From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 14:27:59 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:27:59 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92194 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "corinthum" > wrote: > > Susan: > > > > > And, okay, I'm embarrassed to even ask > > > this but, didn't Ron tell Harry in SS/PS that Bill & Charlie were > > > off w/ Gringotts & studying dragons, respectively?? Or [eeeek!] > is > > > that movie contamination? If he DID say it, then Charlie WASN'T > > > still at Hogwarts in HRH's first year. > > > > > > Nope, no movie contamination there. > > > > 'Five,' said Ron... Bill and Charlie have already left..." (SS > > paperback p. 99) > > > > -Corinth > > Geoff: > And in addition.... > > "'So what do your oldest brothers do now they've left anyway?' > Harry was wondering what a wizard did once he'd finished school. > 'Charlie's in Romania studying dragons and Bill's in Africa doing > something for Gringott's', said Ron" > > (PS "The Journey fom Platform Nine and Three-Quarters" p.80 UK > edition) Good. Thank you both, Geoff & Corinth. Well, that should end THAT discussion of whether Charlie was at Hogwarts in Harry's first year. So looks like JKR simply misspoke in the chat? With the possibility of what another poster noted, that one can be 2 years older but 3 *classes* older, depending on birthdate. Still, I'm betting she just misspoke...er...mistyped. Siriusly Snapey Susan From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 14:30:26 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:30:26 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92195 Jim Ferer wrote: > My idea of "clues" is what we see of the developing personalities and > relationships, not in a tiny cue here and a tiny cue there. Seen in > the thematic way, I see Harry and Hermione growing closer and closer > all the time; Harry identifying with the way Hermione thinks and > hearing her voice inside; Hermione knowing just what Harry needs and > exerting herself for it with intelligence and even ruthlessness if > needed. Now, a close friend would do the same, maybe, but I believe > this is more, or will be more as time goes on. > > I've always believed that JKR's clues are under the skins of the > characters, not in chopping up tiny patches of text like tax lawyers. > Skyscrapers built on the head of a pin don't generally stand up. Naama: I see her answer differently (of course, I'm a solid, can't-be- shaken, R/H-er ). The only romantic clues that have appeared in the books ar of Ron's feelings for Hermione. I think we all agree on that, right? So, going by that, I interprete her answer as pointing to a possible Ron/Hermione romance. There are certainly no clues to a romantic attachment happening between Harry and Hermione. Neri now: I was reading JKR's answer the same way as Naama was. I think this is a case of JKR getting just the punishment she deserves. She has thrown us so many red herrings that by now readers just refuse to acknowledge the R/H romantic tension because it is so obviously there. Neri From vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com Fri Mar 5 14:38:27 2004 From: vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com (vecseytj) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:38:27 -0000 Subject: 5 years! was "die, ron, die" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92196 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Robert Jones" wrote: > -snip- > > Is this new answer just a trick to keep us guessing about Ron, or is > it a real hesitancy not to give away an important part of the plot? > I think it might be the latter because why else introduce this type > of answer after using it for Harry? > > Of course, we will have to wait maybe five years to find out. 5 years? Yikes! Seems a bit long. The books and the movies have become intertwined. They are working on 2 movies now POA, GOF, and are working on the script for OOTp. JKR HAS to finish the books soon, the actors arn't getting any younger.. and she said herself that she would like the same actors to work on the whole series. So for that reason and that reason only, I think that we are going to be seeing these books a might bit quicker that 5 years. I am sure someone better at math than me is going to prove me wrong.. but, I hope I'm right. 5 years.. eeek! I won't have any hair left. I'll have pulled it all out. :) Tj From quigonginger at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 14:44:08 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:44:08 -0000 Subject: Filk: Die, Die, Ron, Ron, Ron Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92197 Die, Die, Ron, Ron, Ron, based on, you guessed it, Da Doo Ron Ron Ron by either the Crystals or Shaun Cassidy, depending on your generation. To CMC, the Muse of music, the Wizard of words, the Sorceror of songs, the Ruler of rhythm....Shut up, Ginger. Shutting up. "And I don't care if my tea leaves spell 'die, Ron, die,' I'm just chucking them in the bin where they belong." Ron Weasley, OoP p, 718 US hardcover. If Mummy gives me chamomile when I am ill Die, die, Ron, Ron, Ron. Die, die, Ron, Ron. Or I get Darjeeling from my brother Bill Die, die, Ron, Ron, Ron, Die, die, Ron, Ron. Yeah, if I am ill. Yeah, a gift from Bill. The bin's where they belong. Die, die, Ron, Ron, Ron. Die, die, Ron, Ron. If Sybil wants a Pekoe with her Inner Eye Die, die, Ron, Ron, Ron. Die, die, Ron, Ron. Herbal is saying she can prophesy. Die, die, Ron, Ron, Ron. Die, die, Ron, Ron. Yeah, her Inner Eye. Yeah, can prophesy. The bin's where they belong. Die, die, Ron, Ron, Ron. Die, die, Ron, Ron. Three years in her class is just too long a time. Die, die, Ron, Ron, Ron. Die, die, Ron, Ron. Earl Grey's causing me the walls to climb. Die, die, Ron, Ron, Ron. Die, die, Ron, Ron. Yeah, Oolong a time. Yeah, the walls I'll climb. The bin's where they belong. Die, die, Ron, Ron, Ron. Die, die, Ron, Ron. Ginger, who freely admits knowing nothing about tea, its leaves, or the reading thereof, and asks that if a certain type of tea mentioned is illegible that she be forgiven for her ignorance. From foxmoth at qnet.com Fri Mar 5 14:49:21 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 14:49:21 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: <6.0.3.0.2.20040305165234.02928820@pop3.xtra.co.nz> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92198 > Tanya again > > Right, have been giving this some thought. Firmly still on the fence. However when the question asked was there a connection, it didn't ask if he was one. Now, I may have this wrong, but in my understanding of English. Connection could mean several things. He has vampire friends, or even one in his family. I have trouble seeing as it meaning he is connected yes or no, but being one or not.<< Well, I've had a chance to sleep on it and I can say, at the risk of sounding like an Anybody-but-Ron/Hermione shipper, it *is* an equivocal answer. As in "I don't think so...I *know* so." And that reminded me of this little canon tidbit from PS/SS ch.8. ---- At the start of term banquet, Harry had got the idea that Professor Snape disliked him. By the end of the first Potions lesson, he knew he'd been wrong. Snape didn't dislike Harry--he *hated* him. ----- (emphasis JKR's) So I may have to recant my recantation [I can hear Amanda groaning from here] . There are alternate explanations for all the vampire clues, but I find none of them as cogent as a vampire connection. Those of you who would like to review the clues pre-OOP are directed to my published works :-) http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/faq/mysteries.html The OOP clues are: ch4 Snape's refusal to eat at Grimmauld Place ch 26 Snape's memory of zapping flies in a darkened room contrasted with ch 28 his near-blindness in the brilliantly lit Great Hall, his pallid appearance "like a plant kept in the dark" and his preference for deep shade when out of doors. For information about JKR's vampires see the HP Lexicon http://www.hp-lexicon.org/bestiary/bestiary_t-z.html En Garde! Pippin who will just have to put on her battle helmet instead of her hat, and ask Amanda to save the conciliatory butterbeer for another day :-) From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 5 15:08:45 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 15:08:45 -0000 Subject: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92199 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Arya" wrote: Arya: > Hello!!! You could have asked as many questions as you liked just like I did!! > She was not JUST chatting with kids. There was a post (# 91994 by > Entropymail) that gave everyone one of us the link to where we could submit > all the questions we could dream up starting at 7pm CST. I don't know about > you but I sure as hell spent a good two hours thinking up questions that were > unique, had a chance at being chosen and might help give us clues. I > probably submitted over 50 questions under more than one name (in case > they only let one question per name--which was NOT the case--grrr!) Geoff: I missed the information about submitting times and, as I am always out every day between 10.00 and 11.00am UK time, I wasn't around to get involved directly. Mark you, if everybody played your game of submitting multiple questions under different names, no wonder 16000 were put forward. I have just waded through my transcript printout and worked out the following bits of info (assuming I didn't miss any names): There were 119 questions answered. 92 were from one person, 7 from people who got two in, 9 from people who managed three and one person managed four. Even allowing for folk using more than one nickname, still a slight unbalance.... Arya: > So....don't complain about the questions when you could have done > just as much as I did to try to saturate the question pool with good non- > moronic (did you know they ride brooms backwards?) questions!! Geoff: I would personally have considered that a bit unfair as a lot of people wouldn't have got even one question in.... And even that wouldn't have guaranteed a jackpot; hypothetically, if everybody had put 50 questions in, there would have been 320 people and even they wouldn't have managed one each. From siriuslove71 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 15:27:23 2004 From: siriuslove71 at yahoo.com (Diana_Sirius_fan) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 15:27:23 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92200 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "melclaros" wrote: > Mel: > What was not said is exactly what you mentioned: "Wait and see" , "I > can't tell you that", "I can't give that much away", "Keep reading > and you'll find out more". She's pitifully transparent when she's > trying to "hide" information. > So I guess unless she titles book 6 "Harry Potter Determines > (Professor)Snape is Not a Vampire" some folks just won't give this a > rest. > > Rock on if it keeps you happy. > > Honestly, I wouldn't give 2 knuts for anything JKR said in any > interview or chat but if someone forced me to choose what > she "meant" here I'd have to go with the "sorry, no he's not" camp. > But then I've known that all along. > > melpomene This is not a hot topic for me as I could care less if Snape was a Vampire or not. But...if JK did answer the question in any of the above mentioned ways some would automatically come to the conclusion that there is a connection. JK could have said, "no, there is not a connection" and the subject would have been dropped. She did not. She left it open to discussion, which I think is brilliant on her part. Diana From riberam at glue.umd.edu Fri Mar 5 15:40:34 2004 From: riberam at glue.umd.edu (Maria Ribera) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 10:40:34 -0500 Subject: Chat - shorter summer at Dursleys Message-ID: <711DE40E-6EBB-11D8-9058-000393987376@glue.umd.edu> No: HPFGUIDX 92201 > Samnanya wrote: > > Which to me means that he must leave before his 16th birthday (In SS > he leaves with Dursleys 2 days before his 11th Birthday) > Hmmmm wonder WHY he leaves and abandons protection that staying in > Privet Drive provides, especially considering that the Second War has > begun. > No, he didn't leave in PS/SS before his birthday. After shopping in Diagon Alley, Hagrid puts him back in the train to the Dursleys, where he stays until september 1st. I also liked this question. Regarding the protection you mention, i had the impression that Harry would be protected if he spends some time every year with his blood relative, but that doesn't mean as much time possible, i think. I am really curious about how and where Harry will spend his summer. I think definitely while at Privet Drive he will have more contact with Arabella Fig. I wonder if he will need a Guard like in OotP or not to leave, after all he is still in danger, don't you think? If he didn't, i'd bet that Hagrid comes to pick him up in the motorbike. I have the feeling that they won't put him in Grimmauld Place right away, if indeed the place still belongs to the order or Harry, too many memories of too recent events. So i tend to think that he will go to the Burrow for a while, have the Weasleys help him cope a little, and only then maybe go to Grimmauld. So many possibilities!!! Maria, who has been lurking for way too long and feels very happy with all the new information. From CareALotsClouds at aol.com Fri Mar 5 15:44:58 2004 From: CareALotsClouds at aol.com (CareALotsClouds at aol.com) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 10:44:58 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryff... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92202 In a message dated 05/03/04 15:33:30 GMT Standard Time, siriuslove71 at yahoo.com writes: > This is not a hot topic for me as I could care less if Snape was a > Vampire or not. But...if JK did answer the question in any of the > above mentioned ways some would automatically come to the conclusion > that there is a connection. JK could have said, "no, there is not a > connection" and the subject would have been dropped. She did not. > She left it open to discussion, which I think is brilliant on her > part. Diana > I think JK is very awkward when questions are asked by her fans that are, in her mind, have something to do with the plot and the question has some truth in it. So she does answer them awkwardly, not wanting to answer so she answers in the way of 'Wait and see'. I think you are right in saying that if she says this then she knows that we are going to know there is something up. But then again, with this Vampire question she said 'No'. I think she knows it is discussed so much that she didnt want to spoil to many theories. Fact of the matter is she said 'No'. She may of said 'erm' to throw us of but she said 'No' and I dont think she would lie to her fans. But like Diana says she has left it open for very hopeful !vampireSnape fans, it does sound like a 'No' though Personally I always thought the theory was a bit silly, but thats just IMHO. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From riberam at glue.umd.edu Fri Mar 5 16:02:32 2004 From: riberam at glue.umd.edu (Maria Ribera) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 11:02:32 -0500 Subject: Chat - Quidditch captain & Harry being busy In-Reply-To: <1078496103.10082.77944.m14@yahoogroups.com> References: <1078496103.10082.77944.m14@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <82DD78E0-6EBE-11D8-9058-000393987376@glue.umd.edu> No: HPFGUIDX 92203 >> Sue said: >> When I read this reply, I thought immediately that Ron would be >> captain. It seemed to fit her sense of humor also, as Ron is >> constantly thinking he should quit. I can just hear him saying he is >> going to fire himself. > > Joj says: > Don't you think it would be very insulting to Harry? He has played > very well, and will be on the team for the sixth year. Then to have > someone who's on their second year and has only played one good game, > after the previous lousy games, be his captain? > > Harry didn't get to be prefect, but he does deserve to be Quidditch > captain, unless of course, he doesn't want to be. Well, i don't think Harry needs the responsibility of being Quidditch captain, we have seen that it takes a lot of work, having to organize trainings, recruiting, contacting everyone, etc. Harry is aware of this and, even if it takes him a moment of jealousy like right after Ron was made prefect, he will accept Ron or anyone else as captain. Even more, when he finally accepted that Ron deserved to be prefect, at the end of his reasoning he realized that Ron deserved it and that he was happy for his friend. I am sure it will not take him as long to feel the same way if Ron is made captain. Besides, as has been seen before Ron is great at strategy, and that would be a great asset as a captain, not just being longer in the team. Regarding how busy harry is going to be, something else from the chat comes to my mind: polly weasley: Will Harry fall for another girl in book six, or will he be too busy for romance? JK Rowling replies -> He'll be busy, but what's life without a little romance? Field: Regarding Harrys subconscious feelings, how has it changed from book 1 to book 5? JK Rowling replies -> Well he's obviously been through a lot since book one and book five was the book when he cracked up a little. In book six, the wizarding world is really at war again and he has to master his own feelings to make himself useful. So i'm thinking, if he is going to be busy and he is going to have to master his own feelings to be useful, he is probably be doing something else besides classes, and something that will arise feelings he will have to master: either the feeling of sadness of all that has happenned, or feelings of hatred against Snape to continue with Occlumency. I am wondering if Occlumency will still be useful, and i am guessing that it will be. That brain contact with Voldy could be very dangerous, as well as useful if controlled. Or maybe Occlumency has nothing to do with it, and he will be busy with DA, or advanced DADA lessons from someone to prepare him for the war, or whatever. Any guesses? So, in conclusion, Harry will be busy with 'whatever' besides the lessons, and he will not have so many issues accepting Ron (or someone else) as captain. Maria, loving all the new possibilities From tigerfan41 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 16:04:02 2004 From: tigerfan41 at yahoo.com (Darrell Harris) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 08:04:02 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Digest Number 4306 In-Reply-To: <1078475359.2993.41370.m12@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040305160402.12317.qmail@web10007.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92204 ------------------------ Yahoo! Groups Sponsor There are 11 messages in this issue. Topics in this digest: 1. Re: What would you think if..... From: "Erika L." 2. Re: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain From: "suehpfan" 3. Re: JKR Chat- Sirius Black From: "suehpfan" 4. JKR CHAT: Sirius and the Mirror From: "Steve" 5. Weasleys Ages-The last and final post you will ever need From: "Molly Rahe" 6. Re: JK's latest revelations From: "sienna291973" 7. JKR Chat - What was not said - I - Harry's Departure from Privet Drive From: "samnanya" 8. JKR Chat - What was not said - II - SHIP ALERT - HH From: "samnanya" 9. Re: More on the chat From: "Geoff Bannister" 10. Re: More on the chat From: "Geoff Bannister" 11. JKR Chat - What was not said - III - Remus as Half Blood From: "samnanya" ________________________________________________________________________ ________________________________________________________________________ Message: 1 Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 23:48:32 -0600 From: "Erika L." Subject: Re: What would you think if..... Jennifer Massey asked: >What would you "feel" if JKR killed >Harry? Merri replied: >Harry sacrificing himself to the cause >of good would be a great way >to end the series. >if he hangs on just long enough to say a >beautiful good bye to Ron and >Hermione and Hagrid, if he fades away >seeing a light in front of >him, and is welcomed into the WW version >of an afterlife by his long >lost mum, dad and godfather for an >eternity of familial bonding, >then I will probably have to be scraped >off the ceiling I will be so >happy. But that's just me. Carol said: >(I emphatically don't want him >to use Avada Kedavra or any other >Unforgiveable Curse. I do want him >to use his wits and his courage and to >survive.) >So how would I feel if JKR killed Harry? >Betrayed! She'd be Wormtail >in my book. Alla said: >Oh, yes. I don't know about betrayed, >but I most certainly will be >dissappointed. I want the good guys win >and I want Harry to have some >kind of normal happy life without Voldy >thing breating over his >shoulder all the time. :o) I have to go with Carol and Alla on this one. I would be very upset were Harry to die at the end of the series. I simply cannot agree that Harry's death, even if that means reunion with his family and an end to his suffering, as Merri suggested, can in any way constitute a happy ending, or even a fully satisfying ending. Merri said: >Harry sacrificing himself to the cause >of good would be a great way >to end the series. Then at the least we >fans will be assured that he >won't be suffering anymore, and is >finally in for a little peace. I can't agree with this at all. It's too easy. I think the books have made it clear that suffering is a part of life. And Harry does not have the monopoly on suffering. Lupin, Sirius and Neville come to mind as other characters who've had to deal with forms of suffering such as grief, loss, betrayal, physical harship, and so on. One can argue about the degree to which any of them suffer, but to say that death is okay because it constitutes an end to a character's suffering, is a denial of life itself. I want to see Harry have a chance at being happy in _this_ life before he goes on to be happy in the next. After all, isn't part of the tragedy of Sirius' death that he missed out on so much of his life? He spent at least a third of it in Azkaban for a crime he didn't commit. No sooner does he get out than he gets killed. To me, Harry's demise would be equally tragic since he's had even less opportunity to enjoy life. He spent a decade in a closet suffering physical and emotional abuse and deprivation-- not too different from the situation Sirius is in during those years come to think of it. Yes, Harry's had some fun at Hogwarts, but he's also had to spend a lot of time just trying to keep himself in one piece. I think Harry's been surviving far more than he's been living. If he defeats Voldemort I think he may then have a real shot at life. Yes, he'll always carry a burden of grief and pain, but I still think life has enough to offer Harry to make that burden worth bearing. So no I would not be satisfied with Harry making a grandiose self-sacrificial exit. Instead, I would feel cheated. I want to see him _live_ before he dies. Just my two knuts Erika (Wolfraven) [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] ________________________________________________________________________ ________________________________________________________________________ Message: 2 Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 05:15:46 -0000 From: "suehpfan" Subject: Re: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain *bibwhang: Will Ron ever get on the Gryffindor quidditch team? JK Rowling replies -> Well, he's already there! The question is, whether the new Quidditch Captain will allow him to stay! Iris: BIG SNIP> And who will be the new Quidditch Captain? Quidditch could be an important narrative resort in the next book. Susan: Something in JKR's humorous reply made me think that maybe GINNY would be the new captain. I know that makes no real sense, but wouldn't it be just like a little sister to consider NOT letting her big brother be on the team? :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan Sue: When I read this reply, I thought immediately that Ron would be captain. It seemed to fit her sense of humor also, as Ron is constantly thinking he should quit. I can just hear him saying he is going to fire himself. finally some answers, but still so many questions.... ________________________________________________________________________ ________________________________________________________________________ Message: 3 Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 05:30:29 -0000 From: "suehpfan" Subject: Re: JKR Chat- Sirius Black oldone: Ok we know Sirius' body probabily won't return but,... his reflection giving advice through the mirror? Maybe. We have seen mirrors that talk and give advice, but their kind of advice is usually limited to "Tuck in your shirt, scruffy." I think Sirius might very well return in the form of a portrait. I'm guessing that a wizarding portrait would have had to have been painted before the subject died, but since Sirius is from a rich family, I can easily imagine that there's a portrait of him laying around Grimmauld Place somewhere, probably under a heap of junk in the attic or something. We have seen portraits not only give advice but actually run errands for the living. Perhaps all that needs to happen is for that old portrait to be "developed" in potions, kind of like a photograph. Steve Lexicon-ing tonight. This is what I think as well. I am also curius about the portrait of Harry that Dobby painted. After Harry opened it we never heard about it again. Was it left at Grimauld Place? Maybe in the same musty attic pile as an old portrait of Sirius? We know now for sure that house elves have powers wizards do not. Sue ________________________________________________________________________ ________________________________________________________________________ Message: 4 Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 06:19:56 -0000 From: "Steve" Subject: JKR CHAT: Sirius and the Mirror K Rowling made some comments about Sirius in the recent chat. Sorry to say that I think some people are taking this information to extreme and in my opinion unlikely conclusions. ************************************ Will the two way mirror Sirius gave Harry ever show up again? JK Rowling replies -> Ooooo good question. There's your answer. If we ever see Sirius again, what form will he be in? JK Rowling replies -> I couldn't possibly answer that for fear of incriminating myself. ************************************ We could interpret this as JKR simply saying 'no comment'. That doesn't mean Sirius will come back, and equally doesn't mean he won't. However, if he does re-appear in the story, that doesn't mean he will literally come back from the dead. We have seen James Potter appear in the story several times, in Snape's worst memory, for example. But while he came back into the story, he did not come back from the dead. Any re-appearance of Sirius could be in the same vein. In fact, I would almost guarantee that Sirius will re-appear in the form of memories whether they are in narrative, recollection, or in the Pensieve. One additional possiblilty is that Harry will able to communicate BRIEFLY with Sirius by talking to him through the Veil in the Chamber of Death. Keep in mind that someone now in the realm of the dead, has much different priorities that someone amoung the living. Petty fears and earthly desires mean very little to the ones who live in perfect peace and tranquility beyond the veil. Other than involving someone like Trelawney, I see this as the only way to communcate with the dead. I also see it as a sufficiently limited way of communicating with Sirius as to not disturb the story significantly, and as not opening unresolvable plot holes. A greater, more exciting, but much less likely possibility is that, as many have predicted, the story will require Harry to travel 'beyond the veil'. That's not that uncommon a theme in mythology/fantasy. So, my point is that Sirius does not have to return from the dead in order for him to return to the story. And, I take JKR's comment to mean nothing more than the possibility that Sirius will return to the story. Perhaps there will be some revelation in Sirius's backstory that will be helpful to Harry. Now, on to the mirror; my feelings are the same, the mirror will return to the story, nothing more. It's a handy device just like the Cloak and the Map. The Order now knows that failing to keep Harry informed and failing to give him a fast easy effective method of communication is very much to everyone's detriment. Whether the matching mirror, or the mirror's counterpart, will be at the Order's headquarters, or whether Hermione will simply create a matching set of mirrors is difficult to say. But the re-appearance of the mirror in no way confirms, or in my opinion implies, comminication with Sirius; it merely says that in the future, Harry will use it as a handy communication device. One devilish advantage JKR has in this type of interview is that she can deny the person asking a question any kind of dialog. It's Question then Answer, but no room or time for debate, discussion, or any kind of follow up. Certainly, if there had been the opportunity for discussion and follow up, she would have been force to correct her mistake about Percy's age relative to Charlie. For someone who is engaged in 'mystery', this format is very well suited to her needs. Just a few thoughts. bboy_mn ________________________________________________________________________ ________________________________________________________________________ Message: 5 Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 06:49:36 -0000 From: "Molly Rahe" Subject: Weasleys Ages-The last and final post you will ever need O.K. Folks! I made a post at 6.30 a.m. this morning and yes, it was 129 posts ago, and most of you don't have the time to slog through every message since the chat, so I thought I would recap what I said. Every fact is founded in canon or an actual quote from J.K.R. herself. People, we have a flint. We can not guess as to weather or not Charlie left school early or if there was no quidditch finals those years. When looking objectively at the facts given to us, by the books and by J.K.R., we have to come to the conclusion that there is a definate discrepency. Fact One: Bill is in his late twenties in GoF. from past interview with J.K.R. late twenties are anything after 26. So he is at least 27 in GoF. Charlie has won the quidditch cup for gryffindor seven years before Ron enters Hogwarts, making him either 23 or 24 when Ron enters Hogwarts. Charlie would then be either 27 or 28 in OotP. In this new interview, she has the boys ages spaced out every two years. So in OotP, Bill is most likely 29 or 30 Then we get to Percy. It is fact that Bill is the age he is by a quote from J.K.R. herself, and that Charlie is two years younger. It all fits too with all the book canon. But Percy, whew! This is the Flint. He is only 19-20 by book canon (OotP).So how can J.K.R. call him only two years younger than Charlie, who she established as two years younger than Bill, Who she stated in an interview as being at least 29 or 30 in OotP. I smell a flint. Either statement she made could be wrong. The book could be wrong, althought, as it is published, this is all jsut speculative. The whole thing is so very wrong. She either is deliberatly lying to us (GASP!) or she made a boo-boo. A flint. The original post is below. It is a bit different than this one as I worked the exact ages out better here. But it is the same. Posted at 6.30 in the morning after being up all night for the 4:00 a.m. chat "O.K. I am realy at a loss here. It seems our beloved author has made a small error, or someone please point me in the right directing. I am getting all my info from interviews found on The Lexicon and the books According to JKR herself, Bill is at least 28 in book 5. Charlie is at least 14 years older than Harry, because it had been 7 years since Charlie has been in school by the time Harry arrived (the not winning a quidditch cup since Charlie thing). In this new interview, she states that there is two years between the boys. So according to both of her interviews; When Harry is 11, Charlie is least 25. Bill would be 27, as he has to be two years older than Charlie When oOtP comes about, Charlie is about 29. Bill is 31. However, in this interview, she has Percy being only two years younger than Charlie, making him 27, which he is most definatly not. Oh! Thats it, this is way to contradicting for me! I need help! (Its only peoples ages Molly, get a grip!)" OK I'm prone to forgetting things but where does it say it was seven years since they had won the quiddich cup? I remember seven years since the house cup but all I can find for the QC is "I tell you, we're going to win that Quidditch cup for sure this year," said Fred. "We haven't won since Charlie left, but this year's team is going to be brilliant. You must be good, Harry, Wood was almost skipping when he told us". __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu Fri Mar 5 16:08:49 2004 From: dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu (Arya) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 16:08:49 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat - What was not said - IV - RIP Ron In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92206 > Samnanya I was really puzzled as to why Ron might die. I mean what sin has Ron ever committed? Then i thought about the 7 Deadly Sins .... and then it hit me --- an obvious "sin" since book 1 -- gluttony. Throughout the series, JKR rarely misses an opportunity to describes Rons eating excesses - most recently in the last chapter of OOP. In fact, chocolate frogs are nearing extinction due to his prodigious appetite. In thinking of the 7 deadly sins, I then tried to figure which of the "good guys" either succumbed or was in danger of succumbing, and what their moral shortcomings were and I arrived at the following...... > > Pride - Gilderoy Lockhart (not dead but not all there either) > Greed - Ludo Bagman (i'd give 50 to 1 against his surviving) > Anger - Hagrid > Gluttony - Ron > Sloth - Mundungus (he just seems to be the definitive slothy type) > Envy - Fudge (envious of Dumbledore's power and prestige) > Lust - hmmmmm..... Bill Weasley and the EEEEEnglish lessons? ------------ This was an interesting post and it made me think 'wait--isn't Ron guilty of a whole lot more than just this one?' I mean, afterall, you began this by wondering 'what sin is he guilty of'..... Pride - Harry comments more than once how Ron wouldn't accept money or handouts. He has to have the twins secretly buy his dress robes. Anger - Ron's temper is a favorite button to push for Malfoy & co... Gluttony - Ron's infamous appetite (as mentioned before) Sloth - Ron's efforts(or lack thereof) in regards to his homework and want to use Hermione for copying, etc... Envy - Ron's envy of Harry's fame, money, supposed 'luck' (the whole big GoF fight thing...) Lust - Ron's suceptibility to Veelas and his nearly undeniable crushing on Hermione...it's thus far led him to a few obvious bouts of jealousy... So--that's all seven. Hmm. What was the point of all this? Oh yes, you wondered what sin's he's ever been guilty of...well, I'd say nobody's without sin (what fun would that be!?!) but if you judge a character's 'life expectancy by their 'goodness'....then I think we should recall Firenze saying, 'The innocent are always the first to go.' Arya From foxmoth at qnet.com Fri Mar 5 16:11:41 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 16:11:41 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92207 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jim Ferer" wrote: > >> My idea of "clues" is what we see of the developing personalities and relationships, not in a tiny cue here and a tiny cue there. Seen in the thematic way, I see Harry and Hermione growing closer and closer all the time; Harry identifying with the way Hermione thinks and hearing her voice inside; Hermione knowing just what Harry needs and exerting herself for it with intelligence and even ruthlessness if needed. << You know, this sort of relationship sounds way too much like transference to be healthy. How could Harry ever be sure it wasn't his neediness that had drawn her to him? How could she? Is there any indication that Hermione identifies with the way Harry thinks or hears his voice inside when she's got a difficult decision to make, or that he cares what *she* needs? I think Harry would be happier in a more equal relationship, myself. Pippin From siriuslove71 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 16:17:13 2004 From: siriuslove71 at yahoo.com (Diana_Sirius_fan) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 16:17:13 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryff... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92208 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, CareALotsClouds at a... wrote: > I think JK is very awkward when questions are asked by her fans that are, in > her mind, have something to do with the plot and the question has some truth > in it. So she does answer them awkwardly, not wanting to answer so she answers > in the way of 'Wait and see'. I think you are right in saying that if she > says this then she knows that we are going to know there is something up. But > then again, with this Vampire question she said 'No'. I think she knows it is > discussed so much that she didnt want to spoil to many theories. Fact of the > matter is she said 'No'. She may of said 'erm' to throw us of but she said > 'No' and I dont think she would lie to her fans. But like Diana says she has > left it open for very hopeful !vampireSnape fans, it does sound like a 'No' > though > > Personally I always thought the theory was a bit silly, but thats just IMHO. > Actually she did not say "Erm, No". The 'fact of the matter' is that she said "Erm, I don't think so" which is very different from no. Diana From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Fri Mar 5 16:21:59 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 16:21:59 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92209 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > I do NOT agree with you here, Kneasy. I agree that he rushed into > things w/o fully thinking through the potential consequences and > without a well-thought-out plan of action. But he WAS choosing! > Even if DD set up the scenario(s) [and I think he may well have, > particularly w/ SS/PS], Harry still was choosing whether to act or > not. He could have sat on his ass & said, "Well, *I'M* not gonna be > the one who goes after the Stone! I'm just a kid!" Just because it > was done with adolescent enthusiasm and without much thought as to > how he would handle what he might encounter, he was still CHOOSING > **and** choosing because he wanted to STOP THE EVIL GUY. How is that > not choosing his side? > Maybe it's my jaundiced attitude and love of indulging in a bun-fight on site that makes me stick to my guns, but let's see what I can do. Oh, and fair warning, I see possible problems with semantics and the definitions of words when employed in differing usages looming. Just the sort of nick-picking analysis to relish. Let's clear one thing out of the way first; if he did make a speech about only being a kid and so not about to go after the Stone, would that put him on the side of evil? No, as I'm sure you'd agree. As a corollary just because he does go after the Stone it does not guarantee that it is an expression of a commitment to a conscious decision to fight evil in the same way as, say, DD has made an assumed commitment to fight against it. But he's only a kid, you might reply. Exactly. He's only a kid and he doesn't understand what he's getting into. Neither does Hermione. Neither have been raised in the WW where tales of Voldy and the DEs are the stuff of nightmares. Ron might, but he's not renowned for his forward planning either. He's heard the tales but does he *really* believe that things can be as bad as they say? Besides, Harry is the WW hero, what can go wrong? Harry acts as if the whole escapade were on a par with sneaking out for the night-time confrontation that got them into detention with Draco. His attitude is one of "I know better than McGonagall. She wouldn't listen, so I'll show 'em!" What sort of a decision is that? Mostly one made in response to frustration with grown-ups I expect. If as you suggest, it was all set up by DD (and I don't necessarily disagree with you - there's a few aspects to the whole episode that make my mind itch) it adds weight to my contention that his side was chosen for him. DD sets the scene, winds up Harry like a clockwork mouse, and off he goes, doing what DD wants him to do. Same in CoS. When Malfoy presents the School Governors demand that he step down, what does he do? He speaks to the invisible Harry ".. help is always given at Hogwarts to those who ask for it." Talk about a nod being as good as a wink to a blind horse! He might as well have said "I expect you to sort it out, Harry!" He also obviously knows the score in PoA. Not only are there (IMO) well founded suspicions about the presence of Lupin and the unlikelihood of DD not knowing Scabbers secret, there he is again suggesting the use of the Time-turner. Not, you will note, "That is a very dangerous situation, Harry, I'll have to do something about it." It's "Here you go - this'll help you to get back to the Dementors." To a thirteen year old boy. Nor do I believe that he couldn't find out who spelled the Goblet of Fire. I'm damn certain he knew. Just as he knew that Crouch!Moody was a fake. Note that DD expresses no concern whatsoever that Harry's name emerged. Why not? No surprise, no concern, no investigation. How plausible is that from someone supposedly with Harry's best interests as his main concern? You really think he didn't know what was going on? Of course he did. Crouch could use Polyjuice to imitate Moody's body, but not his mind and memory. DD and Moody were old friends, for heavens sake! In an entire school year DD had no suspicions? Rubbish. To a fully paid-up member of The League of Conspiracy Theorists, there is no doubt. DD shuffles things around until Harry's options are reduced to a minimum. Harry is on rails and running on DD's timetable. His choices are more-or-less non-existent and DD sits back and monitors his progress. I've often posted about DD as Puppetmaster, the cold, calculating mind that is planning Voldy's downfall. Harry is an important part of that plan and the one thing he cannot be allowed is a genuine choice or all could be lost. Harry didn't know it, but he was being trained, both in his magical ability and his reaction to situations. But now, at the end of OoP, he learns of the Prophecy and begins to realise that his independence has been a fiction. He has been assigned as Voldy's enemy from day one. His parents were not just unfortunate casualties in a war, it was a targeted action and he was the target. Worse, he is set up as the saviour of the WW. Tell me, just what real decisions will he be allowed to make? We know he doesn't want the role or the responsibility, but can you see DD allowing Harry to say "No" and letting him slip through his fingers? Kneasy From Elvishooked at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 16:26:25 2004 From: Elvishooked at hotmail.com (Inge) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 16:26:25 -0000 Subject: I wish she could at least be quoted right ! Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92210 It's a bit annoying to see how people chose to change Rowlings actual words when they quote her on here. There have been lots of different 'quotes' on what she actually answered to the question about Snapes' link to vampires. Before posting and arguing your views it would be nice if those of you who quoted her wrong could at least post what she DID say instead of making up what you THINK she said. From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 16:26:55 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 16:26:55 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92211 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jim Ferer" > wrote: > > > >> My idea of "clues" is what we see of the developing > personalities and relationships, not in a tiny cue here and a tiny > cue there. Seen in the thematic way, I see Harry and Hermione > growing closer and closer all the time; Harry identifying with the > way Hermione thinks and hearing her voice inside; Hermione > knowing just what Harry needs and exerting herself for it with > intelligence and even ruthlessness if needed. << Pippin replied: > You know, this sort of relationship sounds way too much like > transference to be healthy. How could Harry ever be > sure it wasn't his neediness that had drawn her to him? How > could she? > > Is there any indication that Hermione identifies with the way > Harry thinks or hears his voice inside when she's got a difficult > decision to make, or that he cares what *she* needs? I think > Harry would be happier in a more equal relationship, myself. Susan: WOO HOO!! I agree with you, Pippin. Bring on Miss Ginny!! >From the chat: Field: Do you plan for GInny to take on a major character role in the next two books? JK Rowling replies -> Well, now that Ginny has stopped being mute in Harry's presence I think you can see that she is a fairly forceful personality (and she always has been, remember Ron saying that she 'never shuts up' in Chamber of Secrets)? See? She's a tough cookie with a mind of her own, nice Quidditch skills, and a built-in "bond" with that possession experience. :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From CareALotsClouds at aol.com Fri Mar 5 16:51:10 2004 From: CareALotsClouds at aol.com (CareALotsClouds at aol.com) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 11:51:10 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryff... Message-ID: <9e.4f028bd.2d7a09fe@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92212 In a message dated 05/03/04 16:10:08 GMT Standard Time, siriuslove71 at yahoo.com writes: > Actually this whole discussion was brought up because she did not > say, "erm, No" like you pointed out. She said, "Erm, I don't know", > which is very different than saying no. So the 'fact of the matter' > is not that she said "no" like you said above but that she said, "I > don't know." Diana You're right, I read it wrong, but she still didn't say I don't know. Megan: Is there a link between Snape and vampires? JK Rowling replies -> Erm... I don't think so. If JK THINKS Snape isn't, then he isn't, because what JK says goes, its her story her fact. We don't know what tone of voice she was using when answering this question (bad thing about the internet). I think she is answering as if its really obvious he isnt. But thats my interpretation. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From willsonkmom at msn.com Fri Mar 5 16:51:18 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 16:51:18 -0000 Subject: Chat - Quidditch captain & Harry being busy In-Reply-To: <82DD78E0-6EBE-11D8-9058-000393987376@glue.umd.edu> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92213 > >> Sue said: > >> When I read this reply, I thought immediately that Ron would be > >> captain. >snip< > > Joj says: > > Don't you think it would be very insulting to Harry? He has played > > very well, and will be on the team for the sixth year. >snip< Maria wrote: > Well, i don't think Harry needs the responsibility of being Quidditch > captain, we have seen that it takes a lot of work, having to organize > trainings, recruiting, contacting everyone, etc. >snip< Besides, as has been seen before Ron is great at strategy, and that would be a great asset as a captain, not > just being longer in the team. > > Regarding how busy harry is going to be, something else from the chat comes to my mind: >snip< > So i'm thinking, if he is going to be busy and he is going to have to > master his own feelings to be useful, he is probably be doing something else besides classes, and something that will arise feelings he will have to master: either the feeling of sadness of all that has happenned, or feelings of hatred against Snape to continue with Occlumency. I am wondering if Occlumency will still be useful, and i am > guessing that it will be. >snip< I have the feeling Ron will be the captain. It would make him less a sidekick and more a companion to Harry. It also gives him a leadership role he can really take on. As to Harry's being busy, and to the statement he won't be with the Dursleys very long.....have any of you ever read the many facfics where Snape knocks on the front door and says, "Potter, you're spending the summer with me...." Occlumency and remedial potions at Snape Manor(Just a thought) Potioncat From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 17:00:55 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 17:00:55 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92214 Susan, originally: > > I do NOT agree with you here, Kneasy. I agree that he rushed > > into things w/o fully thinking through the potential consequences > > and without a well-thought-out plan of action. But he WAS > > choosing! Even if DD set up the scenario(s) ...Harry was still > > choosing whether to act or not. He could have sat on his ass & > > said, "Well, *I'M* not gonna be the one who goes after the > > Stone! I'm just a kid!" Just because it was done with > > adolescent enthusiasm and without much thought as to how he would > > handle what he might encounter, he was still CHOOSING **and** > > choosing because he wanted to STOP THE EVIL GUY. How is that > > not choosing his side? > > Kneasy: > Oh, and fair warning, I see possible problems with semantics and the > definitions of words when employed in differing usages looming. Susan: Semantics, schmemantics. Let's have at it! Kneasy: > Let's clear one thing out of the way first; if he did make a speech > about only being a kid and so not about to go after the Stone, > would that put him on the side of evil? No, as I'm sure you'd > agree. As a corollary just because he does go after the Stone it > does not guarantee that it is an expression of a commitment to a > conscious decision to fight evil in the same way as, say, DD has > made an assumed commitment to fight against it. Susan: I'm absolutely with you on the first. His saying "I'm just a kid" would NOT necessarily mean he on the side of Evil. More than likely it would mean he simply had a healthy, normal dose of fear & reluctance to get involved. BUT--and this is a big but for me--Harry ISN'T reluctant to get involved. Look at that "I'M going after it" speech in SS/PS again. He IS choosing, and his reasons are presented. It IS him choosing to work against the evil Voldy & thought-to-be-evil Snape. Kneasy: > If as you suggest, it was all set up by DD (and I don't necessarily > disagree with you) it adds weight to my contention that his side > was chosen for him. DD sets the scene, winds up Harry like a > clockwork mouse, and off he goes, doing what DD wants him to do. > Same in CoS. Nor do I believe that he couldn't find out > who spelled the Goblet of Fire. I'm damn certain he knew. Just as > he knew that Crouch! Moody was a fake. > > DD shuffles things around until Harry's options are reduced > to a minimum. Harry is on rails and running on DD's timetable. His > choices are more-or-less non-existent and DD sits back and monitors > his progress. Susan: His choices are "reduced TO A MINIMUM", but they're still CHOICES. In SS/PS, I agree DD is really setting things up--I suspect as a test, to see what kind of wizarding skills & what kind of character Harry has. Beyond that, in CoS, PoA & GoF, I don't think DD is pulling the strings as much. He found out a lot about Harry in SS/PS. I believe DD sets the FRAMEWORK--yes, sets the scene, as you say--but it's still HARRY'S CHOICE. He could hit the point where he says, "Screw this. I'm tired of it!" and walk away. I doubt that he will because from what we've seen it's not in his character to do so. He still has the choice, though. Kneasy: > How plausible is [all this] from someone supposedly with Harry's > best interests as his main concern? Harry didn't know it, > but he was being trained, both in his magical ability and his > reaction to situations. Susan: I would say he DOES have his best interests at heart. Yes, DD is grooming Harry to make the BIG CHOICE later on, once he knows the prophecy. And what will Harry NEED if he chooses to face those monstrous challenges? Lots of skills, practice under fire, confidence in his fight for the GOOD side. If DD is setting things up--and you think he is a touch more than I do--he's doing so in an effort to train Harry up. Kneasy: > But now, at the end of OoP, he learns of the Prophecy and begins to > realise that his independence has been a fiction. He has been > assigned as Voldy's enemy from day one. His parents were not just > unfortunate casualties in a war, it was a targeted action and he > was the target. Worse, he is set up as the saviour of the WW. Susan: Not a fiction. His burden--his CHOICE--*is* heavier than anyone else's, but how is that DD's doing? That's just the facts of life for Harry! DD has been trying to help him prepare for this news. BUT IN THE END it WILL still be Harry's choice whether to "do his part". He could rebel, just as he could have rebelled or declined all along. DD is making it less LIKELY, because DD of course wants Harry to defeat Voldy. But I think Harry shows us in SS/PS--shortly after he's found out he's a wizard and Voldy killed his parents--that it's IN HIM already to fight. Yes, he's tired; yes, he's angry that it's he who has to do it; but he has CHOSEN to fight all along. So maybe that IS all semantics over the word "choice"?? For you it seems to mean limited options due to behind-the-scenes orchestrations of a puppetmaster. For me it comes down to there being a BIT of a choice even in a limited-choice situation. Siriusly Snapey Susan From lovefromhermione at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 17:49:03 2004 From: lovefromhermione at yahoo.com (Julie Hurdman) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 09:49:03 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Chat response (motorbike/Ginny's and Molly's names) In-Reply-To: <159.2f37bd79.2d78a20c@aol.com> Message-ID: <20040305174903.16617.qmail@web40204.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92215 --- eloiseherisson at aol.com wrote: > From the Chat transcript: > > > > Rita: Whatever happend to Sirius' flying > motorbike? > > > > > > > > JK Rowling replies -> Ah, good question. > You'll find out, but the > > > real sleuths among you might be able to guess. > > > > > > David: > > > Interesting... Theories? > JuHu: I think Hagrid still has it. I've always thought this was a little dodgy: "How did you get here?" Harry asked, looking around for another boat. "Flew," said Hagrid. "*Flew?*" "Yeah -- but we'll go back in this. Not s'pposed ter use magic now I've got yeh." (SS US 63-64) Flew on what? We know from QTTA that no spell has been invented that enables humans to fly unaided (I'm moving and I've packed FBAWTFT and QTTA, so I don't have the exact quote. But you can bet my HP books will be travelling on my person! *g*). It then goes on to tell about the development of the broom. Then in OoP, Hagrid tells Umbridge he tripped over a friend's broomstick, and says he doesn't fly much himself, he doesn't think a broom could hold him. While I know he was mostly babbling, I think there's quite a bit of truth to this statement. So, here's how things played out: -Sirius lends Hagrid the bike, saying "I won't need it anymore." (PoA US 207) -Hagrid takes Harry to DD on Privet Drive -"Well," said DD finally, "that's that. we've no business staying here..." "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice, "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back." (SS US 16) -In the meantime, Sirius has had his confrontation with Peter, or is en route and Hagrid is unable to find him. It almost seems like Sirius meant that he meant Hagrid to keep it permanently. -Hagrid takes it home and parks it in the Forbidden Forest and uses it as needed, because it's an apparently legal way for him to use magic to get around. Hagrid could have gotten to the hut on the rock and the storm would have covered up the noise. This doesn't explain what happened to it after Hagrid got Harry. (Ju entertains herself for a minute, imagining tiny Professor Flitwick driving a huge motorcycle back to Hogwarts) There's my theory, hopefully time will tell if I've earned the "good sleuth" award! "It's certainly given them lots to write about." -Hermione JuHu, who's beginning to wonder what the huge mystery is about the Dept. of Mysteries, if all the Death Eaters, Lupin, Madam Pomfrey, etc. know exactly what the arch, prophesies, brains and planets are doing there, and Arthur Weasly doesn't have any idea what the Unspeakables get up to. __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From carolynwhite2 at aol.com Fri Mar 5 18:01:14 2004 From: carolynwhite2 at aol.com (a_reader2003) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 18:01:14 -0000 Subject: Mums in charge (was Re: Shake-up at the Ministry) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92216 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > My vote is for AW for a single reason: I want to see the expression > on Percy's face (or at least read JKR's description of it) when he > finds out. I think this reason is as good as any. > > Besides, anyone who has managed, with very meager budget, to navigate > such a large and dynamic family to safe water and good chances for > future (if not present) prosperity must be a good Minister. Yes, I > know it was Molly who was doing the actual organizing, but this is > exactly the mark of a good Minister: He doesn't try to manage things > himself. Carolyn: What a truly awful thought, Molly the Coddler as the power behind the throne. It seems the whole story is becoming one of battling mothers protecting their various offspring (Lily and her protection; possibly Tom Riddle's mother etc). It would fit JKR's interests and lifestory I suppose. From rredordead at aol.com Fri Mar 5 18:11:10 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 18:11:10 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92217 I'm not clear on who wrote this: > > The clincher is that JKR always has Hermione being right except when excited > > and Ron always being wrong except when joking. Ron joked about Gryffindor having as much chance of wining the Quidditch cup as his dad becoming MoM. Gryffindor won and so will the long shot Weasley. > > Kneasy > I agree with you but for slightly different reasons. > Two clues from the chat can be tied to gether: > 1. There is a new Minister > 2. The Muggle world is starting to notice things. > This is likely to cause problems for the Ministry. > Somebody will have to take charge and sort it out. > OK, who is the MoM expert on Muggles? Arthur. > Weasleys triumphant! Mandy here: I disagree for the reason that the WW is now at war and a strong leader is needed to stop the WW from imploding and destroying it's self. As much as I love Arthur, is not a strong leader. In fact he is not a leader at all. This is not an insult, as some people are just not born to lead. DD will be called upon, whether he'll take it or not, remains to be seen. Would DD put forward Weasley's name in his place? Perhaps. Although if he did, Arthur would simply be a puppet leader to DD himself. And perhaps that's DD plan? But I just don't want to see Arthur used in that way. Now if it were peace time I might be inclined to agree with you all. AW might be the best man for the job as far as his muggle expertise is concerned. Although if I were a witch, I would not be at all confident with a man who has an obsession with plugs representing my interests to the muggles. But unfortunately he does appear to be the only man who has any interest in the outside the WW. Which is another death blow to the WW, imo, but that's another debate. It looks like the Office of Muggle Realations is going to get busy in the next 2 books anyway. Just don't make Arthur Weasly MOM if you want the WW to exist after Harry's defeated LV. Cheers, Mandy From riberam at glue.umd.edu Fri Mar 5 18:23:13 2004 From: riberam at glue.umd.edu (Maria Ribera) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 13:23:13 -0500 Subject: motorbike In-Reply-To: <1078509698.8622.68424.m11@yahoogroups.com> References: <1078509698.8622.68424.m11@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <2A0E44F6-6ED2-11D8-9058-000393987376@glue.umd.edu> No: HPFGUIDX 92218 On Mar 5, 2004, at 1:01 PM, JuHu wrote: > Hagrid could have gotten to the hut on the rock and > the storm would have covered up the noise. This > doesn't explain what happened to it after Hagrid got > Harry. (Ju entertains herself for a minute, imagining > tiny Professor Flitwick driving a huge motorcycle back > to Hogwarts) > > There's my theory, hopefully time will tell if I've > earned the "good sleuth" award! > > I love your theory! it's thoughts were on that line, though i hadn't developed them so well. In regards to what happens to the bike after Hagrid goes to the rock... well, maybe the bike, like the Ford Anglia, has a bit of a mind of itself and can be sent home alone. After all, it's magical! From philstar22 at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 03:42:55 2004 From: philstar22 at hotmail.com (philstar222) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 03:42:55 -0000 Subject: Newbie and some questions about Slytherins In-Reply-To: <20040304031532.28212.qmail@web13508.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92219 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Ms Mo Me wrote: > My question is... are ALL Slytherins pure bloods? We already know that they cannot all be. Tom Riddle was Slytherin, and he was a half-blood. Maybe things have changed since then, but I think that house choice has more to do with the way you think than than your blood. Slytherins are the people who's strongest motivation is to do anything to get what they want. The sorting hat chooses your strongest motivation, regardless of whether you are a pureblood or not. From surreal_44 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 04:18:56 2004 From: surreal_44 at yahoo.com (Krissy) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 04:18:56 -0000 Subject: Newbie and some questions about Slytherins In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92220 Siriusly Snapey Susan: >>I'd like to respectfully disagree still. I think it *is* free will. It's not EASY--in fact, many times it may be dastardly difficult--but it is free will. In the example I gave, I went on to talk about high school students I'd had who came from racist homes, and the Hogwarts crew are boarding school students, which means they're even more free to act/think/learn free of their parental influence. If someone like Sirius could buck the Black family traditions & expectations, others could, too. >>I understand what you're saying about parents holding some control, esp. when they're in charge of the pursestrings, but I still think most of this comes down to choices, very difficult choices. Even with parental restrictions, there is a degree of choice available to young people. I mean, even if parents forbid something, the young person can make it known that they don't agree with or approve their parents. ACTION may be denied, but ATTITUDE isn't. Unthinking acceptance of parental views & stereotypes is what I think good education fights against. > Actually, I disagree quite strongly with you on this point. I completely understand what you are saying. Unfortunately, it's the "Hermione" way of thinking; imposing ones ideals and beliefs on a totally seperate society. The social structure for wizards is quite different than what it is with the Muggles. In today's society, especially here in America, it's much easier to buck traditions and go against the beliefs one was brought up with. However, in the wizarding world, I don't think it would be so easy. First of all, there would be the parents' expectations. Depending on the personality of both the child and the parent(s), that alone might be enough to close a child's mind against the possibility of new ideas. The parents also control the first 10 years of education that the children receive; it's not so far-fetched to believe that the truth about Muggles is distorted so that they won't know anything truthful about Muggles. Also, I think if I had a father like Lucius Malfoy, I'd be terrified to go against him. I'm not a big supporter of the Abused!Draco, but I could see how having a father like Lucius would keep me in line. I am not certain as to what kind of relationship Draco has with his dad. I bet Lucius would not hesitate to kill or curse his family members if they moved against him. I think a major part of the problem is Hogwarts itself. Susan stated that "Unthinking acceptance of parental views & stereotypes is what I think good education fights against." Unfortunately, I don't see Hogwarts doing anything to prevent racism. In fact, I think it almost encourages it. The children do indeed need to be educated, but Muggle Studies is only an elective, not a required course. The students are divided into houses based on personality and as far as I've seen, learn nothing of each other. I don't know if I consider taht good education or not. Teachers haven't helped matters by showing favoritism to their own houses, and I see them judging people based not just on behavior but simply by being in a particular house. My point is, the students are not given an education about Muggles, so how can one say that it would be a simple matter of over-coming ideas that have been pounded into you since you learned to talk? I hope my ideas make sense to everyone. Thank you for your time. Cheers, Krissy From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Fri Mar 5 04:47:21 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 05 Mar 2004 05:47:21 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: HPfGU Geography - Durmstrang Message-ID: <20040305044721.3B4F42D2239@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92221 > bboy_mn: > > I have professed many times that the ideal location is the Kola > Peninsula of Russia near the city of Murmansk. This peninsula is just > to the north west of Finland. Kola Peninsula or the country south from it would be even better than Karelia, especially that there are real, although not very high, mountains there. In my original argument about Durmstrng location I voted against it, because it's behind the Arctic Circle and I think that's an info Hermione would for sure point out. Also a bit too far from medieval civilization and scope of German influence. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From dk59us at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 17:16:47 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 17:16:47 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat - What was not said - I - Harry's Departure from Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92222 Samnanya quoted from JKR's recent chat: > Adele - Will poor Harry be stuck at the Dursley's all next summer > JKR - Not all summer, no. In fact, he has the shortest stay in Privet > Drive so far. Samnanya then added: Which to me means that he must leave before his 16th birthday (In SS he leaves with Dursleys 2 days before his 11th Birthday) To which Eustace_Scrubb averred: But in PS/SS, Harry returned to Privet Drive after his shopping trip to Diagon Alley with Hagrid. Chapter Six (Canadian pb ed., p. 67) starts: "Harry's last month with the Dursleys wasn't fun." That summer, the only time Harry wasn't with the Dursleys was from "early the next morning" (PS, Canadian pb ed., p. 49) until he returned by rail to Little Whinging. [The movie of course condenses all that and shows Harry leaving King's Cross the same day he got all of his supplies; the more I think about movies, the more I wonder how the later ones can possibly make up for the plot gaffes present in the first two...after all, school starts on Sept. 1, the prophecy says "born as the seventh month dies." But I digress...] So what summer was Harry's shortest at Privet? Did the Weasleys spring him in COS on his birthday (as the movie shows; don't have the book at hand) or was it later? Cheers, Eustace_Scrubb From kat at lisoneil.co.uk Fri Mar 5 17:39:48 2004 From: kat at lisoneil.co.uk (Kat Armstrong) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 17:39:48 +0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <376172068.20040305173948@lisoneil.co.uk> No: HPFGUIDX 92223 Hi Geoff, A reminder of what Geoff typed on: Friday, March 5, 2004 at 2:03:36 PM G> And in addition.... G> "'So what do your oldest brothers do now they've left anyway?' G> Harry was wondering what a wizard did once he'd finished school. G> 'Charlie's in Romania studying dragons and Bill's in Africa doing G> something for Gringott's', said Ron" What about if there is 2 years in age between Charlie and Percy, but 3 school years? If Charlie was born July 1974 and Percy was Sept 1976, then there would be 2 years in age between them, but 3 school years. -- Kat kat at lisoneil.co.uk From constancevigilance at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 18:32:10 2004 From: constancevigilance at yahoo.com (Susan Miller) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 18:32:10 -0000 Subject: How did Hagrid fly? Was:Chat response (motorbike/Ginny's and Molly's names) In-Reply-To: <20040305174903.16617.qmail@web40204.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92224 --- Julie Hurdman wrote: > > "How did you get here?" Harry asked, looking around > for another boat. > > "Flew," said Hagrid. > > "*Flew?*" > > Flew on what? We know from QTTA that no spell has been > invented that enables humans to fly unaided (I'm > moving and I've packed FBAWTFT and QTTA, so I don't > have the exact quote. But you can bet my HP books will > be travelling on my person! *g*). It then goes on to > tell about the development of the broom. > Constance Vigilance: My vote is for a Thestral trip. This helps solve the riddle of how Hagrid could find them on the rock anyway (Thestrals are good at finding things), how he could have landed without alerting anyone, and how there was no evidence of his transport (the Thestral landed, Hagrid dismounted and the Thestral flew away). CV, congratulating Pippin on wiggling out of the apparently overwhelming evidence that Snape is no vampire. Oh, and Quirrell Lives! From yswahl at stis.net Fri Mar 5 18:40:11 2004 From: yswahl at stis.net (samnanya) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 18:40:11 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92225 jferer My idea of "clues" is what we see of the developing personalities and relationships, not in a tiny cue here and a tiny cue there. Seen in the thematic way, I see Harry and Hermione growing closer and closer all the time; Harry identifying with the way Hermione thinks and hearing her voice inside; Hermione knowing just what Harry needs and exerting herself for it with intelligence and even ruthlessness if needed. Pippin You know, this sort of relationship sounds way too much like transference to be healthy. How could Harry ever be sure it wasn't his neediness that had drawn her to him? How could she? Is there any indication that Hermione identifies with the way Harry thinks or hears his voice inside when she's got a difficult decision to make, or that he cares what *she* needs? I think Harry would be happier in a more equal relationship, myself. Susan WOO HOO!! I agree with you, Pippin. Bring on Miss Ginny!! .... She's a tough cookie with a mind of her own, nice Quidditch skills, and a built-in "bond" with that possession experience. Samnanya (re Pippin) I never thought I would disagree with Pippin because her theories, whether ultimately right or wrong, are always well thought out. But this time..... I am curious what you mean by "I think Harry would be happier in a more equal relationship, myself."? More equal than what? There is a balance in Harry/Hermione that is evident in all of their exploits. Harry respects her opinion, which is more based on her Ravenclaw tendencies than her Griffindor ones. She cares for Harry greatly - much more than as a friend, and the feeling is mutual. When she is injured at the MOM Harry is nearly paralyzed with brainlock. His powerful response when Neville says that he feels a pulse is both intensely physical and emotional. I have been collecting little "clues" all through the series, which I have to dig through to several of my prior posts on this to update. That said, there are two things that stand in the way of HH. First, Harry is not through growing emotionally, especially with LV lurking around within, and second, Harry has not had to take the full consequences of the results of his actions. Yes, Sirius is dead in part because of Harry, but not completely so. Mark my words - Harry will learn a serious lesson in Book 6 at the expense of either Ron or Luna, as a result of NOT listening to Hermione or Dumbledore.... and that brings me to ... (re Susan) Ginny is the wild card here. I would LOVE for someone to theoretize about Ginny and the egg symbolism that is rampant in the series. There is the sharing of the egg in the library with Harry - there is the egg to bird to egg time turner in the MOM that Ginny is fascinated with... There is a lot more about Ginny that is not known and probably wont be known until book 7, and I am still not convinced that she is who we think she is....... As far as bonds, Harry has as much in common with Luna as he does with Ginny, and if her father is killed early in Book 6 like i think will happen, and if Luna's mom somehow died trying to save her (as presented by Pippin in another of her theories), then Harry has much more in common ..... From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 18:56:18 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 18:56:18 -0000 Subject: Newbie and some questions about Slytherins In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92226 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Krissy" wrote: > Siriusly Snapey Susan: > >>I'd like to respectfully disagree still. I think it *is* free > will. It's not EASY--in fact, many times it may be dastardly > difficult--but it is free will. In the example I gave, I went on to > talk about high school students I'd had who came from racist homes, > and the Hogwarts crew are boarding school students, which means > they're even more free to act/think/learn free of their parental > influence. If someone like Sirius could buck the Black family > traditions & expectations, others could, too. > > >>I understand what you're saying about parents holding some > control, esp. when they're in charge of the pursestrings, but I > still think most of this comes down to choices, very difficult > choices. Even with parental restrictions, there is a degree of > choice available to young people. I mean, even if parents forbid > something, the young person can make it known that they don't agree > with or approve their parents. ACTION may be denied, but ATTITUDE > isn't. Unthinking acceptance of parental views & stereotypes is > what I think good education fights against. > > > > > Actually, I disagree quite strongly with you on this point. I > completely understand what you are saying. Unfortunately, it's > the "Hermione" way of thinking; imposing ones ideals and beliefs on > a totally seperate society. The social structure for wizards is > quite different than what it is with the Muggles. > > In today's society, especially here in America, it's much easier to > buck traditions and go against the beliefs one was brought up with. > However, in the wizarding world, I don't think it would be so easy. > > First of all, there would be the parents' expectations. Depending on > the personality of both the child and the parent(s), that alone > might be enough to close a child's mind against the possibility of > new ideas. The parents also control the first 10 years of education > that the children receive; it's not so far-fetched to believe that > the truth about Muggles is distorted so that they won't know > anything truthful about Muggles. > > Also, I think if I had a father like Lucius Malfoy, I'd be terrified > to go against him. I'm not a big supporter of the Abused!Draco, but > I could see how having a father like Lucius would keep me in line. I > am not certain as to what kind of relationship Draco has with his > dad. I bet Lucius would not hesitate to kill or curse his family > members if they moved against him. > > I think a major part of the problem is Hogwarts itself. Susan stated > that "Unthinking acceptance of parental views & stereotypes is what > I think good education fights against." Unfortunately, I don't see > Hogwarts doing anything to prevent racism. In fact, I think it > almost encourages it. The children do indeed need to be educated, > but Muggle Studies is only an elective, not a required course. The > students are divided into houses based on personality and as far as > I've seen, learn nothing of each other. I don't know if I consider > taht good education or not. > > Teachers haven't helped matters by showing favoritism to their own > houses, and I see them judging people based not just on behavior but > simply by being in a particular house. My point is, the students are > not given an education about Muggles, so how can one say that it > would be a simple matter of over-coming ideas that have been pounded > into you since you learned to talk? > > I hope my ideas make sense to everyone. Thank you for your time. > Susan: Krissy, I appreciate your thoughtful response. I think this is one of those things where slight variations in definitions of words we're using makes a difference. And what I see as possible may be seen as impossible to others in different circumstances. So we agree to disagree. I don't think I like being accused of having a "Hermione way of thinking", though. Yikes! ;-) I think you make an EXCELLENT point that Hogwarts isn't necessarily doing what I said good education does--fighting against unthinking acceptance of stereotypes. I hadn't even thought about what you said re: Muggle Studies--that it's not required. Others have posted before on how they feel the word "Muggle" itself is used in a condescending [at best] way, if not in a derisive [at worst] way. I think you point out a major flaw in the Hogwarts school, in its unwillingness to tackle the issue of stereotyping beyond allowing the Sorting Hat a few words at the opening feast! Siriusly Snapey Susan From silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net Fri Mar 5 18:56:42 2004 From: silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net (Silverthorne) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 12:56:42 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR Chat - What was not said - IV - RIP Ron Message-ID: <20040305185642.UENW1634.out006.verizon.net@outgoing.verizon.net> No: HPFGUIDX 92227 {Samnanya} > Pride - Gilderoy Lockhart (not dead but not all there either) > Greed - Ludo Bagman (i'd give 50 to 1 against his surviving) > Anger - Hagrid > Gluttony - Ron > Sloth - Mundungus (he just seems to be the definitive slothy type) > Envy - Fudge (envious of Dumbledore's power and prestige) > Lust - hmmmmm..... Bill Weasley and the EEEEEnglish lessons? > > Only Cedric was truly innocent, and he died because he strayed across > the path of the dark lord..... > Just a theory, but I wonder......... {Siriusly Snapey Susan} Have a thought on where you would put Sirius in this? {Anne} Well, I don't know what her take on Sirius would be, but I honestly would actually name HIM as 'Anger' instead of Hagrid. Why? Well, first off, we have so many references to Sirius's quick temper ("He has quite the temper, that Sirius Black"). He hangs onto it, very passionately, both in regards to Peter (which kept him sane and alive in Azkaban all those years), and then with Severus--a man who he just can't help baiting and being baited by in return. And when that finally reaches the boiling point--well, he and Snape end up at wands-point with each other, and have stopped just short of hexing each other into oblivion. If that's not a man with a bad case of the 'angrys", I don't know what is. By contrast, Hagrid's anger is few, far between and limited to the moment (Buckbeak being falsely accused, Hermione getting called a 'Mudblood', McGonagall getting blasted by several Ministry officials at once). It's impressive, but it doesn't define Hagrid the same way Sirius's anger defines him. Just a thought. The rest I agree with...^^ Anne ^^ [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 19:04:33 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 19:04:33 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92228 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "samnanya" wrote: > Samnanya > That said, there are two things that stand in the way of HH. First, > Harry is not through growing emotionally, especially with LV > lurking around within, and second, Harry has not had to take the > full consequences of the results of his actions. Yes, Sirius is > dead in part because of Harry, but not completely so. Mark my > words - Harry will learn a serious lesson in Book 6 at the expense > of either Ron or Luna, as a result of NOT listening to Hermione or > Dumbledore.... Susan: And another thing you might add to your list of things standing in the way: Harry's friendship with Ron. Assuming Harry has caught some of the signs of Ron's interest in Hermione, he might be unwilling to pursue *that* kind of relationship w/ her out of loyalty to Ron. Samnanya: > (re Susan) > Ginny is the wild card here. I would LOVE for someone to theoretize > about Ginny and the egg symbolism that is rampant in the series. > There is the sharing of the egg in the library with Harry - there > is the egg to bird to egg time turner in the MOM that Ginny is > fascinated with... Susan: And I have NO clue about all of that. It's such interesting imagery! Samnanya: > As far as bonds, Harry has as much in common with Luna as he does > with Ginny.... Susan: Other than the loss of a parent, what else do you see that they have in common? Right now I'm thinking of a LOT more between Harry & Ginny than I am between Harry & Luna.... But I'm listening! Siriusly Snapey Susan From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 5 19:23:03 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 19:23:03 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: <376172068.20040305173948@lisoneil.co.uk> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92229 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Kat Armstrong wrote: > Hi Geoff, > > A reminder of what Geoff typed on: > Friday, March 5, 2004 at 2:03:36 PM > > G> And in addition.... > > G> "'So what do your oldest brothers do now they've left anyway?' > G> Harry was wondering what a wizard did once he'd finished school. > G> 'Charlie's in Romania studying dragons and Bill's in Africa doing > G> something for Gringott's', said Ron" > Kat: > What about if there is 2 years in age between Charlie and Percy, but 3 > school years? If Charlie was born July 1974 and Percy was Sept 1976, > then there would be 2 years in age between them, but 3 school years. Geoff: This actually addresses the point which Siriusly Snapey Susan made in message 92194. In fact, if Charlie had been born as late as August '74 the same would still apply. The cut-off date in English/Welsh schools is 31st August. From tigerfan41 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 19:29:15 2004 From: tigerfan41 at yahoo.com (Darrell Harris) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 11:29:15 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Digest Number 4308 In-Reply-To: <1078509698.8622.68424.m11@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040305192915.33454.qmail@web10008.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92230 Message: 5 Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 06:49:36 -0000 From: "Molly Rahe" Subject: Weasleys Ages-The last and final post you will ever need O.K. Folks! I made a post at 6.30 a.m. this morning and yes, it was 129 posts ago, and most of you don't have the time to slog through every message since the chat, so I thought I would recap what I said. Every fact is founded in canon or an actual quote from J.K.R. herself. People, we have a flint. We can not guess as to weather or not Charlie left school early or if there was no quidditch finals those years. When looking objectively at the facts given to us, by the books and by J.K.R., we have to come to the conclusion that there is a definate discrepency. Fact One: Bill is in his late twenties in GoF. from past interview with J.K.R. late twenties are anything after 26. So he is at least 27 in GoF. Charlie has won the quidditch cup for gryffindor seven years before>>>>>>>>>>>>> I must have missed the canon on this one. We know they haven't won the house cup for 7 years as for the quidditch cup all we know is they haven't won since Charlie was there. "I tell you, we're going to win that Quidditch cup for sure this year," said Fred. "We haven't won since Charlie left, but this year's team is going to be brilliant. You must be good, Harry, Wood was almost skipping when he told us. That could have been 2 years ago. I apologize for the garbage I managed to post with my last. My cutting and pasting seems to have gone spastic. __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From willsonkmom at msn.com Fri Mar 5 19:29:13 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 19:29:13 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92231 > Susan: > And another thing you might add to your list of things standing in > the way: Harry's friendship with Ron. Assuming Harry has caught > some of the signs of Ron's interest in Hermione, he might be > unwilling to pursue *that* kind of relationship w/ her out of loyalty > to Ron. > Yes, if it was Ginny Granger where Ginny was short for Guinevere, and we could put Harry and Ron into Arthur and Lancelot roles, this would play well. But I really see Ron and Hermione very much like Arthur and Molly. On the other hand, if we think of Harry as King Arthur and Ginny as Guinevere that works too. (We'll keep all triangles out of it.) On the other hand (running out of hands here) will the relationship issues be settled by 7th year? In spite of working for James and Lily, it is kind of young. Don't you love the fact that JKR tells us that we can figure some of this stuff out, given how selom we all agree? Potioncat From yswahl at stis.net Fri Mar 5 19:44:24 2004 From: yswahl at stis.net (samnanya) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 19:44:24 -0000 Subject: Mea Culpa! Harry always at Privet Drive at least until his birthday In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92232 I was clearly wrong. Harry was always at Privet Drive on his birthday - but not long afterwards -- left next day in PoA..... So does Harry split on or before his birthday? That is the question... .... The departure times ...... SS - see below CoS - Ron Fred and George spring Harry from the Dursleys 3 (or maybe 4) days after his birthday ("I know what day it is" pg 8 us pbck, pg 22-23 bars on windows.... three days later....) PoA - leaves the day after his birthday ((pg 15 us pbck) after blowing up Marge (pg 30 us pbck) GoF - there was still a fortnight to go before he went back to school (pg 20 us hc), birthday cards from HG and RW (pg 21 us hc) OOP - throws away birthday presents (pg 8 us hc) In OOP, he is out of the Dursleys in early August. So much for movie contamination! ------------------------------------------------------------------ Samnanya quoted from JKR's recent chat: Adele - Will poor Harry be stuck at the Dursley's all next summer JKR - Not all summer, no. In fact, he has the shortest stay in Privet Drive so far. Samnanya then added: Which to me means that he must leave before his 16th birthday (In SS he leaves with Dursleys 2 days before his 11th Birthday) To which Eustace_Scrubb averred: But in PS/SS, Harry returned to Privet Drive after his shopping trip to Diagon Alley with Hagrid. Chapter Six (Canadian pb ed., p. 67) starts: "Harry's last month with the Dursleys wasn't fun." That summer, the only time Harry wasn't with the Dursleys was from "early the next morning" (PS, Canadian pb ed., p. 49) until he returned by rail to Little Whinging. [The movie of course condenses all that and shows Harry leaving King's Cross the same day he got all of his supplies; the more I think about movies, the more I wonder how the later ones can possibly make up for the plot gaffes present in the first two...after all, school starts on Sept. 1, the prophecy says "born as the seventh month dies." But I digress...] So what summer was Harry's shortest at Privet? Did the Weasleys spring him in COS on his birthday (as the movie shows; don't have the book at hand) or was it later? Cheers, Eustace_Scrubb From doliesl at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 20:01:30 2004 From: doliesl at yahoo.com (Dolies) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 12:01:30 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR Chat - What was not said - I - Harry's Departure from Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040305200130.24590.qmail@web13706.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92233 --- Eustace_Scrubb wrote: > Samnanya quoted from JKR's recent chat: > > Adele - Will poor Harry be stuck at the Dursley's all next summer > > JKR - Not all summer, no. In fact, he has the shortest stay in > Privet Drive so far. > So what summer was Harry's shortest at Privet? Did the Weasleys > spring him in COS on his birthday (as the movie shows; don't have > the book at hand) or was it later? Since the question asked about "next summer" and from the way she say it, I think she meant THIS coming summer in book 6 that Harry has the shortest stay in Privet Drive. She has probably already written the first chapter already, so to her, it has already happened. D. From rredordead at aol.com Fri Mar 5 20:05:10 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:05:10 -0000 Subject: Ginny for Captain! was: Quidditch captain & Harry being busy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92234 >> Sue said: >> When I read this reply, I thought immediately that Ron would be >> captain. snip< > Joj says: > Don't you think it would be very insulting to Harry? He has > played very well, and will be on the team for the sixth year. > >snip< > Maria wrote: > > Well, i don't think Harry needs the responsibility of being > Quidditch captain, we have seen that it takes a lot of work, having to organize trainings, recruiting, contacting everyone, etc. > >snip< Besides, as has been seen before Ron is great at strategy, and that would be a great asset as a captain, not just being longer in the team. > Potioncat wrote: > I have the feeling Ron will be the captain. It would make him less a sidekick and more a companion to Harry. It also gives him a > leadership role he can really take on. Mandy here: Ginny is going to be Gryffindor Quidditch captain not Ron. She is a far superior player. Ron's good, but I got the impression Ginny was very good. Even Harry was impressed by her and you can't say he thought the same about Ron, even though he supported his friend. The boys were surprised by her only because she had never shown her like for the game before, in fear of being beaten up by her brothers for using their brooms. And you can't deny she's a good leader, listener and motivator who won't back down for anyone. True captain material. The fact that she is younger than Ron doesn't matter; Oliver Wood was captain in his 5th year, right? In PoA, Wood was in 7th year as it was his last chance to get the cup before he graduated. So that would put him in his 5th year in PS/SS when he put Harry on the team as Seeker. Ginny is about to start her 5th year, so unless there is a rule that says you have to have been on the team for a certain number of years before being eligible for captain,(which would count Ron out as well) I could very easily see Ginny as the Gryffindor Quidditch Captain. It would be interesting to see how Ron deals with that! Or even Harry for that matter. Rock on Ginny! Mandy From helenhorsley at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 20:08:10 2004 From: helenhorsley at hotmail.com (dorapye) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:08:10 -0000 Subject: Mea Culpa! Harry always at Privet Drive at least until his birthday In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92235 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "samnanya" wrote: > I was clearly wrong. Harry was always at Privet Drive on his birthday > - but not long afterwards -- left next day in PoA..... > So does Harry split on or before his birthday? That is the question... > .... > > PoA - leaves the day after his birthday ((pg 15 us pbck) after blowing > up Marge (pg 30 us pbck) snip! dorapye: Actually, it's a week after his birthday in PoA: Aunt Marge arrives on his birthday and Vernon announces that she is staying for a week; Harry makes his pact with Vernon to try to act normal in order to secure the Hogsmeade permission slip, and he manages to make it to the last day of her stay by thinking of his Handbook of DIY Broomcare whenever Marge is being foul to him... UK Ed p19: '"Marge'll be here for a week," Uncle Vernon snarled...' p25: ' At last, at long last, the final evening of Marge's stay arrived...' dorapye From siskiou at msn.com Fri Mar 5 20:11:00 2004 From: siskiou at msn.com (Susanne) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 12:11:00 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: "die, ron, die" In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <735895750.20040305121100@msn.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92236 Hi, Friday, March 5, 2004, 6:20:29 AM, Robert wrote: > Now > she's not doing that for Harry and seems to be suggesting that Harry > will survive. But now she is using that cutesy answer for Ron. Well, seeing the smilie she put at the end of her reply, I suspect she finds something about Ron's future (career?) funny, and isn't planning on killing him. Otherwise, I'd hope she wouldn't find in herself to smile, when thinking of Ron's demise. She also brings up Ron of her own accord several times, even when he isn't mentioned in the actual question (the one about Hermione and Viktor, and there were a couple more that I can't think of right now), which makes me hope... -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at msn.com Visit our two pet bunnies: http://home.earthlink.net/~siskiou/ From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 20:14:22 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:14:22 -0000 Subject: Weasleys Ages-The last and final post you will ever need In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92237 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Molly Rahe" wrote: > Molly Rahe: > > O.K. Folks! I made a post at 6.30 a.m. this morning and yes, it was > 129 posts ago, and most of you don't have the time to slog through > every message since the chat, so I thought I would recap what I said. > > Every fact is founded in canon or an actual quote from J.K.R. > herself. > > People, we have a flint. > ...edited... > > Then we get to Percy. It is fact that Bill is the age he is by a > quote from J.K.R. herself, and that Charlie is two years younger. It > all fits too with all the book canon. > > But Percy, whew! This is the Flint. He is only 19-20 by book canon > (OotP).So how can J.K.R. call him only two years younger than > Charlie, who she established as two years younger than Bill, Who she > stated in an interview as being at least 29 or 30 in OotP. > > I smell a flint. ...edited... She either is deliberatly lying to us > (GASP!) or she made a boo-boo. A flint. > bboy_mn: Exactly, her statement about Percy in the recent chat is just plain wrong; she made a mistake. Remember the original question didn't ask about Percy, she just tacked that on at the end as an after thought. And as I explained in another post, this type of interview doesn't allow for a dialog; there is no discussion, follow-up, or chance to make a counter point. As JKR is engaged in creating a mystery, this format lends itself well to perpetuating that mystery, but it does not lend itself well to clearing up minor point, and does not allow time or space for the questioner to ask for clarification. Summary: She made a mistake when she included Percy in her statement. Conclusion: Disregard that information about Percy. Just a thought. bboy_mn From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Fri Mar 5 20:21:19 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:21:19 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92238 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > > So maybe that IS all semantics over the word "choice"?? For you it > seems to mean limited options due to behind-the-scenes orchestrations > of a puppetmaster. For me it comes down to there being a BIT of a > choice even in a limited-choice situation. Yes, basically. A choice that isn't informed is no choice at all in my opinion. Harry has never before been told what it's all about. As usual, DD agonises, sheds crocodile tears, commiserates, expresses sympathy, understanding, and immediately sets to work getting Harry back on the rails. DD's rails. DD is determined that Harry will not have a choice. Well, maybe one. Follow my lead or die. Not nice at all. In PS/SS he expects to find Snape gloating over the Stone. What would have happened if it had been DE Snape that he'd met? He'd be dead, that's what. His Voldy-proofing would have been of no earthly good and he didn't know enough magic to give Sevvy acne, let alone stop him. Given what he knew, or thought he knew, his choice wasn't 'brave' or 'good', it was brainless. Similarly in CoS. What did he plan to do if he met the Basilisk. Close his eyes, that's what. Wonderful. Brilliant. That'd save Ginny all right. Making decisions like that it's no wonder he feels close to Sirius; he didn't think before acting either. There was a thread on what constitutes bravery back in the summer. I must look it up; had some hard fought discussions with Laura, I seem to recall. But the gist of it was that before the term brave or heroic is used the true dangers of what you are doing must be appreciated and understood. I submit that is rarely the case with Harry, which implies that his decisions are the result of impetuosity. Attention deficit syndrome! Get the Ritalin! You point to the 'choices' that Harry has made in the books so far. Suppose that at some point he had said "No. I'm not going into the Chamber or competing in the TWT or saving the Stone." Would his situation be any different now? Not much. His magical skills would not be so good, but that's about all. He would still be Voldy's target, the prophecy would still read the same, DD would still have his plan. Harry still wouldn't have a choice. Sometimes I get the feeling that DD is not just the Puppetmaster but is working to an actual script. He knows what is going to happen, a pre-ordained, irrevocable sequence of events that leads to his plan coming to fruition. We agree that he is behind the scenes pulling the strings in PS/SS. Think what that means. He knew about Quirrell, he knew about Voldy, he knew about the protection Harry had, he knew Quirrell would not use spells to subdue Harry as any normal wizard would. He knows too damn much. This bothers me. It smacks of time manipulation and I dislike time loop tales intensely. They're the ultimate in deus ex machina resolutions and are pretty much the ultimate cop-out for poor plotting too. I shall be *so* disappointed if that's the way this turns out. If this is the case it means that Harry hasn't had any decisions to make. It was already decided. Kneasy From doliesl at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 20:24:59 2004 From: doliesl at yahoo.com (doliesl) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:24:59 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryff... In-Reply-To: <9e.4f028bd.2d7a09fe@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92239 > siriuslove71 at y... writes: > > Actually this whole discussion was brought up because she did not > > say, "erm, No" like you pointed out. She said, "Erm, I don't know", > > which is very different than saying no. So the 'fact of the matter' > > is not that she said "no" like you said above but that she said, "I > > don't know." Diana > > Megan: Is there a link between Snape and vampires? > JK Rowling replies -> Erm... I don't think so. > > If JK THINKS Snape isn't, then he isn't, because what JK says goes, its her > story her fact. We don't know what tone of voice she was using when answering > this question (bad thing about the internet). I think she is answering as if > its really obvious he isnt. But thats my interpretation. I thought it was pretty obvious, "I don't think so" means NO. "I dont' think so" never means "I don't know." She cannot possibly be unsure of her plans for major important character like Snape. (Bill and Charlie's age obviously has nothing to with the story nor the characters themselves will ever be that big a impact nor important, so a careless flint about them is reasonable, because...their ages just simple don't matter! However, Snape is not minor background characters like Bill and Charlies....sorry to fans of Bill & Charlie who believe they'll be all great and important ;P). As for the uncertainty implication of her words, it seems to me that JKR is surprised by this question (like "where on earth you guys think there's any vampire link to Snape?") and wonder if it is a trick question. Even if is not a clear cut "NO", it sure still simply meant as a denial: "I don't think so" = "I don't think there is a link betweeen Snape and vampires." I think that settles the vampire issues once and for all. NO, Snape has nothing to do with vampire. If he does, JKR would not lie by saying "I don't think so." Even JKR already told us, "I don't think so," and people still won't let it rest, I really have nothing to say (never underestimate HP fans' insistence and denial). I'd say, let this particular theory rest in peace, gracefully. D. From doliesl at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 20:34:09 2004 From: doliesl at yahoo.com (doliesl) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:34:09 -0000 Subject: Submiting Questions was Re: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92240 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Arya" wrote: > > Arya: > > Hello!!! You could have asked as many questions as you liked just > like I did!! > > She was not JUST chatting with kids. There was a post (# 91994 by > > Entropymail) that gave everyone one of us the link to where we > could submit > > all the questions we could dream up starting at 7pm CST. I don't > Geoff: > I missed the information about submitting times and, as I am always > out every day between 10.00 and 11.00am UK time, I wasn't around to > get involved directly. > > Mark you, if everybody played your game of submitting multiple > questions under different names, no wonder 16000 were put forward. I > have just waded through my transcript printout and worked out the > following bits of info (assuming I didn't miss any names): > > There were 119 questions answered. 92 were from one person, 7 from > people who got two in, 9 from people who managed three and one person > managed four. Even allowing for folk using more than one nickname, > still a slight unbalance.... I am one of lucky people whose question got picked when I submit them to the link Entropymail provide (thanks for notifying us). I sent in about 10 questions, and only get one of them on (it was my 1st one as well). I guess they did screen the questions and picked the ones sending to JKR. My nickname was Ernie and asked her the question about Snape's Boggart and Patronus. Actually I got the question from the past Snape discussions on this list. I thought it is a more indirect way to probe Snape's mystery, because his greatest fear and guardian shield can tell us a lot about his true motives....hence a hint about which side he's on and basically what's going with him. Well too bad she answer in her usual brickwallness. ;) She could have give us something to chew on, like if his patronus is a form of bird, aquatic or four legged animal... D. From japanesesearcher at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 20:43:13 2004 From: japanesesearcher at yahoo.com (Hitomi) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:43:13 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92241 Susan wrote: > > And another thing you might add to your list of things standing in > > the way: Harry's friendship with Ron. Assuming Harry has caught > > some of the signs of Ron's interest in Hermione, he might be > > unwilling to pursue *that* kind of relationship w/ her out of > loyalty > > to Ron. Hitomi: Hey guys, long time no post. Anyway, thanks Susan, for bringing this up (even though we're talking about ships, AGAIN!). I've never understood how we are supposed to take all the instances in the books between Hermione and Harry as "clues." (I know all the defenses of this ship, and I've heard how the situations between Harry and Hermione have been construed to look as if they might like one another, or at least Hermione does, because we know Harry has NO interest, but those situations look most blatantly as if the two are very close friends.) I never once thought while reading they would end up together. In Book 1, unlike a lot of the posters on this list apparently, I never thought because Hermione is the "heroine" that she should be with the "hero." At that point, they were eleven, and I would have been just as happy to see her with Ron as Harry. And then, after reading Books 2-4, it was settled, Hermione and Ron was the ship I took for granted, and I thought every HP fan must see it. Obviously, I found I was wrong upon joining the fandom, but I never put Hermione with Ron because I wanted to, unlike a lot of H/H shippers. They just sort of... were. And I know a lot of people want to think JKR is pulling our leg, because she does do that at times, but not to this extent. Mostly, she is honest. And she has, REPEATEDLY, said that there is more going on between Ron and Hermione, than Harry and Hermione, that H/H is very "platonic." That pretty much settles it for me, but some still argue. In this latest interview, she says something along the lines of "haven't I given enough clues already?" and then answeres the Krum question with "Ron would like to know that, too." Ron, not Harry. All, the clues, unless construed to fit a point, as I said, look as if Harry and Hermione are just friends. Why would she put so much effort into showing Ron's jealousy, Hermione's exasperation, if she wasn't going to do anything with it? Same with Ginny's having a crush. That's why I sometimes ship H/G, because what was the point of having her like him, if JKR doesn't eventually do something with it? I know some would say JKR is trying to make the school seem realistic (having relationships change), but then those same people will turn around and argue that every instance in the books means SOMETHING, that JKR doesn't do anything without a reason. It's obvious Ron is interested in Hermione, he just hasn't realized it, yet. And it's even more obvious Harry knows. Like with what he thinks at the end of the Yule Ball, after witnessing Hermione and Ron's row. And Harry doesn't care if anyone shows interest in Hermione, he has said to many that he and Hermione are only friends. And we have no OBVIOUS clues that Hermione likes Harry, unless you want to think that is what they mean. The clues for Hermione liking Ron seem far more plausible, and I'm not saying that because I'm some huge R/H shipper - like I said before, they were the couple that just WAS to me. As far as shipping Harry with anyone goes, right now he is only friends with any girl we could mention. But Ron does like Hermione. Last time I checked, it takes two to tango. And I'll comment on Potioncat's post by saying, I agree, I don't think there will be ridiculous love triangles, which is what would happen if Harry suddenly fancied Hermione (beside the fact, Harry suddenly showing interest, after knowing and interacting with her for so long, wouldn't make sense - another defense for the H/G shippers is that Harry is just beginning to know her). JKR isn't going to turn this into some kind of stupid soap opera, if she did, I would lose all faith in her. Another reason I detest the Snape/Lily theories, or the Lily/LV theories. It isn't her style, and I don't think she is going to randomly change the character's proclivities and preinclinations, so that ships such as Harry/Hermione will make sense. We've only got two books to go. If Hermione is that girl that kisses Harry, alluding to JKR's latest interview, Ron would be very hurt. It just isn't something I even remotely see actually happening. And commenting on Potioncat's other point, about how long these relationships would actually last, discluding the example of James and Lily, since the characters are only 17/18 when they leave school, some do break apart, like Penelope and Percy (but honestly, who'd want to stay with Percy?), but others seem to truly last, such as Arthur and Molly, who dated in school as well. And Ron and Hermione if like any other couple, are very similar to his parents. I don't know if JKR will let us know if the characters remain together, unless she gives us an epilogue, but I have a feeling she'll leave us with some idea of permanence, otherwise that would be leaving a loose end. ~ Hitomi, who will be the R/H defender among the H/H shippers, because she's noticed all the H/H are very adament, as if they have something to defend, while many R/H shippers don't even bother, because it just seems so... well, why bother? From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 02:39:47 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Thu, 4 Mar 2004 18:39:47 -0800 (PST) Subject: SHIP: Re: chat question: will Harry and Hermione be together? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040305023947.91452.qmail@web13501.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92242 Tj wrote: > I couldn't make heads nor tail of this question... > > Will Harry and Hermione *will* be together? *sight* > > JRK: lol not saying but you have enough clues by > now surely?! Have you ever noticed when kids like eachother, they tend to fight a lot over little things? Ever notice how Hermione and Ron fight a lot??? Plus, remember how upset Ron got when Viktor took Hermione to the ball? Hmmmm?.... If anyone is going to get together out of the three, it's Ron and Hermione. Also, just for personality sake, HP has so many trials in his life, that a serious relationship would be hard to maintain for him. Hence, that is why I think he had difficulties with Cho. He has so much on his mind, he couldn't understand why she was acting so emotional. Granted, most boys that age aren't adept in their knowledge of female emotions, and Harry has some years of maturing to do. But, it all fits with his life. Like, when he finally finds a "substitute" parent/mentor (Sirius), he dies. HP's life is just filled with too much trajedy. From sophierom at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 20:54:45 2004 From: sophierom at yahoo.com (sophierom) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:54:45 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92243 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ghinghapuss" wrote: > I'm not clear on who wrote this: > > > The clincher is that JKR always has Hermione being right except when excited and Ron always being wrong except when joking. Ron joked about Gryffindor having as much chance of wining the Quidditch cup as his dad becoming MoM. Gryffindor won and so will the long shot Weasley. > > > Kneasy > > I agree with you but for slightly different reasons. > > Two clues from the chat can be tied to gether: > > 1. There is a new Minister > > 2. The Muggle world is starting to notice things. > > This is likely to cause problems for the Ministry. > > Somebody will have to take charge and sort it out. > > OK, who is the MoM expert on Muggles? Arthur. > > Weasleys triumphant! > > > Mandy here: > I disagree for the reason that the WW is now at war and a strong > leader is needed to stop the WW from imploding and destroying it's > self. As much as I love Arthur, is not a strong leader. In fact he is not a leader at all. This is not an insult, as some people are > just not born to lead. DD will be called upon, whether he'll take > it or not, remains to be seen. Would DD put forward Weasley's name > in his place? Perhaps. Although if he did, Arthur would simply be a puppet leader to DD himself. And perhaps that's DD plan? But I just don't want to see Arthur used in that way. > > Now if it were peace time I might be inclined to agree with you > all. AW might be the best man for the job as far as his muggle > expertise is concerned. Although if I were a witch, I would not be > at all confident with a man who has an obsession with plugs > representing my interests to the muggles. But unfortunately he does > appear to be the only man who has any interest in the outside the > WW. Which is another death blow to the WW, imo, but that's another > debate. > > It looks like the Office of Muggle Realations is going to get busy > in the next 2 books anyway. Just don't make Arthur Weasly MOM if > you want the WW to exist after Harry's defeated LV. > > Cheers, Mandy Sophierom: I'm not sure that AW is as weak a leader as we might think. First, we've seen him in mostly domestic situations. While you could argue that Arthur's weakness at home would signal a weakness as MoM, I think you can't automatically jump to that conclusion. Arthur and Molly might have agreed that when it comes to the home, she is boss. Another thing to consider is that Arthur lets people think he's weaker than he really is. We see Arthur through Harry's eyes, and Arthur might put on a jollier (and sillier) face for Harry and his children that he does in the world outside his home. I can't believe, for example, that Arthur can't really figure out how to use muggle money (if not in GOF, then certainly he could have learned by OotP). But I think he acts a little dumb on purpose; he lets Harry take charge because Harry's the kid growing up, and Arthur is the father figure who wants to give his child some power and a sense of confidence. This might not be the best example (how could using muggle money give Harry confidence, you might ask?), but I've known people who do little tiny things like that and, without me realizing it, I feel more sure of myself, more open, when I'm around them. This might actually be a good leadership technique; Arthur can make those under him feel like they are actually making decisions and serving a purpose, that they are not just following the leader. Okay, all that being said in Arthur's defense, I actually do agree with Mandy: I don't think he would make a good Minister at this time. I think, in a crisis situation such as this (and I believe Book 6 will contain a major catrosphe; now that LV can no longer manipulate legitmate channels of power like the MoM and the Daily Prophet, he'll turn to terrorism and mass murder), the WW will need someone who can appear strong. Arthur can be strong, but he doesn't seem very strong. I do think the Minister should be someone we know, but s/he doesn't have to be someone we know well. So, my vote is for Kingsley Shacklebolt or Madame Bones (as has already been suggested). The WW might want to keep their best Aurors in the field, so perhaps Kingsley wouldn't be the best of choices, but then again, maybe his experience will allow him to lead the fight more effectively than could a minister who had no battlefield experience. In either case, both of these characters have shown, in their very brief appearances, that they can be levelheaded and fair, good qualities for any leader. Sophierom From nzcate at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 10:26:26 2004 From: nzcate at hotmail.com (nzcate) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 10:26:26 -0000 Subject: Next Minister (was Re: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92244 Naama wrote: There will also be, of course, be a general revulsion at the present MoM leadership - Fudge certainly, but also those who supported him. There will probably be another plea for DD to become Minister for Magic, which I assume he will refuse. But people will still want somebody who is *not* from the present MoM leading group, preferably one of the few who stuck by DD during the last year. Arthur Weasly fits the bill perfectly. And, don't forget, he is a Weasly - a highly respected and influential family (this was made clear by DD at the end of CoS). So, he will be seen as a natural candidate from that respect. So I wonder where Fudge's army mentioned by Luna in OoP will come into play? I can't see Fudge giving up his position easily. Could there be a battle on two fronts or will Fudge's cronies join up with Voldy's troops? We had the DA in OoP, could we not have the F.A.R.T.S? Fudge's Army of Really Terrible Sneaks I know, I know, not very classy, but hey, it's late at night in this end of the world & I can't sleep! :) Cate From japanesesearcher at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 20:57:53 2004 From: japanesesearcher at yahoo.com (Hitomi) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:57:53 -0000 Subject: Weasleys Ages- NOT The last and final post you will ever need In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92245 > bboy_mn: > > Exactly, her statement about Percy in the recent chat is just plain > wrong; she made a mistake. Remember the original question didn't ask > about Percy, she just tacked that on at the end as an after thought. > > And as I explained in another post, this type of interview doesn't > allow for a dialog; there is no discussion, follow-up, or chance to > make a counter point. As JKR is engaged in creating a mystery, this > format lends itself well to perpetuating that mystery, but it does not > lend itself well to clearing up minor point, and does not allow time > or space for the questioner to ask for clarification. > > Summary: She made a mistake when she included Percy in her statement. > > Conclusion: Disregard that information about Percy. Hitomi: Erm, I'm not going to completely disregard it, because I do think she was just pulling that off the top of her head. What if Percy is say, sixteen when he's in fifth year, like Angelina and Cedric being seventeen in their sixth year, and Charlie just graduated the year before, so Charlie would be eighteen. Two years. And Fred and George's birthdays are in April so that almost makes Percy three years older, but he is still, technically, two years older. Or Charlie could have been like we think Hermione might be, turning eleven later in the year, but before the New Year, so that they first entered school at the age of ten. And Percy's birthday could be early on in the school year, or he could have been eleven, shortly turning twelve when he started school. What I'm trying to say, is that what JKR said could work. And if anything Percy and Charlie are propably three years apart. That would make the most sense, and be just a tiny flint. I think the point, though, is that there isn't a huge age gap between them, and we don't know if Charlie always won the Quidditch Cup, so we can't use that as evidence. Anyway, JKR said what she did, and she is law. Maybe she meant something slightly different, but she hasn't gone back and edited the books yet, she does makes some mistakes when trying to mold the story to how it is meant to be. Especially considering she wrote Book 1 ages ago. Anyway, the timeline hasn't been set in stone, and JKR will, more than likely, eventually fix it. What we are supposed to gather is that Arthur and Molly had Charlie not too long after Bill, and that all those missing child theories are now disproved. ~ Hitomi, who trusts JKR, even when she flints From dk59us at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 20:41:52 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:41:52 -0000 Subject: Mea Culpa! Harry always at Privet Drive at least until his birthday In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92246 Samanya kindly checked Harry's departures from Privet Drive and the earliest is: PoA - leaves the day after his birthday ((pg 15 us pbck) after blowing up Marge (pg 30 us pbck) Eustace_Scrubb: Thanks! As you say, the question is--on or before his birthday? Perhaps he'll finally get a proper birthday party, but where? The Burrow or Grimmauld Place? Or will his departure be prompted by war-time considerations? This all has me thinking back to PS/SS again and wondering about things I hadn't thought odd before: 1) How far from Little Whinging was the Hut on the Rock? 2) How did Hagrid know it was safe for Harry to travel by himself from London back to Little Whinging? 3) How did Hagrid know the Dursleys would have made it back home before Harry got there? 4) Is Harry as safe in the yard as he is in the house? I can see him sitting on the front stoop with Hedwig and his supplies, twiddling his thumbs as the Dursleys pull back into the driveway, scarcely able to believe that he's back again and horrified at what the neighbours are thinking. Cheers, Eustace_Scrubb From paula at jefftrout.com Fri Mar 5 20:58:38 2004 From: paula at jefftrout.com (paulaboo1013) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:58:38 -0000 Subject: Chat: Motorbike In-Reply-To: <20040305174903.16617.qmail@web40204.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92247 lovefromhermione wrote: > Hagrid could have gotten to the hut on the rock and > the storm would have covered up the noise. This > doesn't explain what happened to it after Hagrid got > Harry. (Ju entertains herself for a minute, imagining > tiny Professor Flitwick driving a huge motorcycle back > to Hogwarts) I have thought this since I reread SS/PS the first time. At the end of chapter 3, as Harry is waiting for midnight to come is when the "thunder" starts. "Dudley's snores were drowned by the low rolls of thunder that started near midnight" My thought is that the low rolls of thunder are actually the sound of the motorbike running. Paula From fever264 at Aol.com Fri Mar 5 20:48:20 2004 From: fever264 at Aol.com (Frank) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 20:48:20 -0000 Subject: "The Crucial and Central Question" and a FEW OTHER important point In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92248 Susan, I agree with you also. However, I do see what you are trying to get at Kneasy. Here is the problem... it is all open to each person's own interpretation of it. You chose to go the "Glass is Half Empty Route", which is fine and I respect that. I feel that you are forgetting one thing, you say that DD is perhaps purposely preparing Harry and narrowing his choices (for the past and upcoming events in his life) down to only one choice, whatever DD chooses for him. In a way you are right about DD preparing Harry purposely but one aspect is forgot. Although Harry never chose the life he was given, the reality is... that it's just that...he is who he is...and the reality of it in the book is REAL. DD understands this, he knows it is Harry's fate, and he will one day have to face it. Let's not forget either that this is ALL GOING ON in a WORLD much much different than ours, and its no uncommon for us to try and understand J.K.'s created universe as similar to ours. As "muggles" we are limited ( kind of like snape tells harry about reading minds) to our interpretation of the events in this world. DD knows that Harry's fate is inevitable, choice or not; it was prophecised that he would one day have to face this fate. I feel that Yes, DD has put his hand in helping harry, he has allowed harry more leeway than other students, while Harry also has had to face challenges and burdens that few "grown wizards" would never have faced/lived through. I think that DD does allow Harry this extra room to decide what he wants to do. I think while it is NOT SPECIFICALLY Calculated, DD does generally allow for harry to face these challenges fully knowing that this is ALL TO HARRY'S BENEFIT. It is giving harry the character and experience etc.. to prepare him to face his ultimate fate, a "survival of the fittest" if you will. DD does not plan these events purposely, he even feels regret and guilt that Harry has even had to go through this. Let's remember that DD could NOT have known what was coming up, or he would have revealed the Prophecy earlier, which I feel would have helped Harry out and if it were revealed earlier the WHOLE SERIES would probably be different ( Sirius would probably have died another way, atleast the MoM battle scene would never have happened). You have to also look into the possibility that DD and HARRY could have SOME SORT OF Connection/ Blood Relation by the blood line of Godric Gryffindor so why would DD intentially put Harry in harms way? Lets not also forget DD ability to become invisible, and having said that; I would bet that DD has been watching Harry very closely, next to him ( literally) all along the way ( most of the time). DD did however consciously know what was coming, and was ready to do whatever it took to prepare harry. DD also knows( if JK stays with the formula she has been using ) that he WILL HAVE TO SACRIFICE HIMSELF in order to "FINALIZE" Harrys journey before the "FINAL FIGHT" Between LV & HARRY which I think with the SACRIFICE OF DD, he will somehow transfer power to Harry allowing the necessities to defeat LV. If DD will historically sacrifice himself for Harry, if he knows, understands and is ready to die for harry ( I think that there was another Prophecy which foretold DD's Fate ) HOW can one logically say that DD is purposely making decisions for Harry and "puppeting" his every move etc...? It doesn't fit... That is my opinion though... To each his own. FRANK From japanesesearcher at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 21:18:18 2004 From: japanesesearcher at yahoo.com (Hitomi) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 21:18:18 -0000 Subject: "die, ron, die" In-Reply-To: <735895750.20040305121100@msn.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92249 Susanne wrote: > Well, seeing the smilie she put at the end of her reply, I > suspect she finds something about Ron's future (career?) funny, and isn't > planning on killing him. > > Otherwise, I'd hope she wouldn't find in herself to smile, > when thinking of Ron's demise. > > She also brings up Ron of her own accord several times, even > when he isn't mentioned in the actual question (the one > about Hermione and Viktor, and there were a couple more that > I can't think of right now), which makes me hope... Hitomi: I think she's just joking, because there is also this quote from an interview in Time Magazine: "It's great to hear feedback from the kids. Mostly they are really worried about Ron. As if I'm going to kill Harry's best friend. What I find interesting is only once has anyone said to me, "Don't kill Hermione," and that was after a reading when I said no one's ever worried about her. Another kid said, "Yeah, well, she's bound to get through O.K." They see her as someone who is not vulnerable, but I see her as someone who does have quite a lot of vulnerability in her personality. Hermione is me, near enough. A caricature of me when I was younger. I wasn't that clever. But I was that annoying on occasion. Girls are very tolerant of her because she is not an uncommon female type--the little girl who feels plain and hugely compensates by working very hard and wanting to get everything just so." So, no, I don't think JKR will be cruel enough to take out Ron, especially considering Harry's reaction when he sees the boggart as a dead Ron in the Black Manor (when Molly is trying to get rid of it). Anyway, there's my opinion. ;) ~ Hitomi From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 21:28:35 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 21:28:35 -0000 Subject: Chat News Snape vamp yet again In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92250 > Jo, wanting to know about Snape NOT being a vampire: > > > Could you summarise the clues for me, I missed those. > > Message 92044, "He is NOT, He is NOT" has the relevant quote. And > some gloating. > > ~Amanda, still absurdly delighted I think Jo meant the supposedly obvious clues in the books suggesting that snape *was* a vampire (generally references to "swooping like a giant bat" and other similes and metaphors of that variety and such traits as wearing black and liking or tolerating cold dungeons). i suggest checking the archives for some of Pippin's posts. Also IIRC, there's a summary of the pros and cons for the argument in the fantastic Posts section or the VFAQ, I forget which. But it's water under the bridge now, hooray! Carol, who never thought that Snape was a vampire From jane_starr at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 21:42:23 2004 From: jane_starr at yahoo.com (Jane Starr) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 13:42:23 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040305214223.3315.qmail@web13807.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92251 I think Arthur Weasley could do the job of Minister of Magic - I just don't think he would want it. It's going to be a high stress job, and will require high level management and delegation skills, which he may have but I bet he doesn't enjoy working that way. For all his grumbling, I think he gets a kick out of the hand-on parts of his job - regurgitating toilets and all. OTOH, maybe not wanting the job would be part of what would make him a good minister - he does seem able to ask for help if he needs it and wouldn't stick the job a moment longer than he had to. JES Canada __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From tcyhunt at earthlink.net Fri Mar 5 21:49:37 2004 From: tcyhunt at earthlink.net (Tracy Hunt) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 21:49:37 -0000 Subject: a different 'crucial' question was:Re: "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92252 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" wrote: >He knows too damn much. This bothers me. It smacks of time >manipulation and I dislike time loop tales intensely. They're the >ultimate in deus ex machina resolutions and are pretty much the >ultimate cop-out for poor plotting too. I shall be *so* >disappointed if that's the way this turns out. > >If this is the case it means that Harry hasn't had any decisions to >make. > >It was already decided. > > Kneasy Tcy (de-lurking momentarily) Kneasy, I love reading your posts. Sometimes I agree, sometimes not. You make me shake my head, laugh and sometimes wish I knew you in another life. But on this one, I have to speak out. There are more than 11,000 of us on this list alone. We've read and re-read the books. We've analyzed and scrutinized every word of text. We've inferred and conferred. Perhaps it's all too much. We've discovered mistakes/Flints in characters, math, spells, etc. Isn't it just a bit like American celebrity? With so large of a magnifying glass, can anyone/anything emerge worthy? We've put JKR's work on a mighty pedestal. Is there an ending or series of explanations that would satisfy us all after we've dissected it with our usual vigor? Perhaps we've delved too deeply. What if it ultimately ends up being just a great children's tale? That's ok with me. I'm great at willful suspension of disbelief. Tcy, who is going back to lurking to ready herself for the barrage of howlers for this bit of sacrilege. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 22:03:10 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 22:03:10 -0000 Subject: Disliked Uncle Vernon (was: More on the chat= In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92253 Tj: JRK's reply to this question [which character she most dislikes] struck me as simple but true. Vernon has abused his power/control over Harry to a frighting degree. Vernon Dursley had/has a great deal of power over Harry's early years. He is Harry's (was) father figure. He mentaly and physically abused Harry for 11 years... with uninterupted spite. He tells Harry in so many ways that he wished Harry had never been born. Vernon has done more damage to Harry than one can dream of. He has locked him up, STARVED him, hit him, used him as a slave, (working in yard, house, kitchen..on and on) demeaned his every word ... Harry's has said in EVERY book that "don't worry they'll just be mad I had all of those chances to DIE and didn't." This is not a joke Harry really means these words. I don't like Vernon either. Carol: While it's true that Vernon has abused Harry, he hasn't been alone. Petunia has either condoned the abuse or engaged in it herself--and with less excuse than Vernon because she has some understanding of the magical world and why Harry is as he is. Vernon, however, is not simply a power-hungry bully like Delores Umbridge (the person I would expect JKR to dislike most), nor is he a coward like, say, Karkaroff, as he at least tried to stand up to Hagrid (and later Mr. Weasley) in an effort to protect his wife and son. In other words, he isn't wholly contemptible (as Karkaroff and Umbridge are, IMO). He does, I'm almost certain, love his wife, and it must have taken courage of sorts to marry a woman he knew to have "abnormal" (magical) relatives. To me, Vernon is the essence of Muggle misunderstanding of the magical world. He fears what he doesn't understand, tries to deny its existence or, failing that, to snuff the magic out of Harry very much like a nineteeth-century father who wanted to beat the disrespect and mischief out of his son to prevent him from becoming a criminal. The more he fails to make Harry "normal" (like himself), the angrier and more frustrated he becomes. He is the kind of terrified Muggle who, in earlier centuries, burned or hanged witches (or at least turned in suspects to the authorities and gleefully watched them hang or burn, thinking he was seeing demons or corrupters of youth receiving their due). In other words, he's the flip side of Salazar Slytherin, the reason that some Wizards and Witches hate Muggles. It's interesting that JKR takes the trouble of putting us inside his head in the very first chapter of the first book--our own Muggle perspective slightly distorted but not yet turned to near-insanity ("Daddy's gone mad, hasn't he?") by fear. Vernon fears what he can't control, and that includes both the magical world and its representative in his own house, Harry. Carol, who isn't trying to justify Vernon's behavior, just to understand him--and figure out why JKR would dislike him more than she does Umbridge From japanesesearcher at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 22:21:47 2004 From: japanesesearcher at yahoo.com (Hitomi) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 22:21:47 -0000 Subject: a different 'crucial' question was:Re: "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92254 > Kneasy, I love reading your posts. Sometimes I agree, sometimes > not. You make me shake my head, laugh and sometimes wish I knew you > in another life. But on this one, I have to speak out. There are > more than 11,000 of us on this list alone. We've read and re-read > the books. We've analyzed and scrutinized every word of text. We've > inferred and conferred. Perhaps it's all too much. We've discovered > mistakes/Flints in characters, math, spells, etc. Isn't it just a > bit like American celebrity? With so large of a magnifying glass, > can anyone/anything emerge worthy? We've put JKR's work on a mighty > pedestal. Is there an ending or series of explanations that would > satisfy us all after we've dissected it with our usual vigor? > Perhaps we've delved too deeply. What if it ultimately ends up being > just a great children's tale? That's ok with me. I'm great at > willful suspension of disbelief. > > Tcy, who is going back to lurking to ready herself for the barrage of > howlers for this bit of sacrilege. Hitomi: Tcy, no howlers coming from this direction. Honestly, I was more than in agreement. I've noticed, on this list especially, that we over-analyze everything, pick apart every detail, and most of the time for no positive purpose. There's nothing wrong in doing it, discussing books we all enjoy, but a lot of the analytical criticisms have brought me down at points, turning much loved aspects into something to be questioned. I think some things we need to just take at face value, or admit that JKR isn't making this into the fanfiction of mature readers' dreams. (That being the main reason I stay away from the fanfics, I find it sad that many fans prefer the fanfiction over the original creator, who is still laboring away). So she doesn't do things how we'd like her to, so she makes mistakes - so what? It doesn't mean her books and characters aren't still spectacularly good. I'm tired of questioning everything she does, or has Harry and/or Dumbledore do. And of course, in our analyses we have predicted accurately, and I'm sure we will do so again, but some points like the Graveyard scene: was LV talking about Karkaroff, Snape, and Crouch Jr., or was he talking about Fudge or someone else? Is Harry really the one, or will JKR for some nonsensical reason have it be Neville, even though the entire series is about Harry? Will Harry and Hermione get together, even though Harry shows no interest, and Ron does? Are LV and Tom Riddle two different entities? Is DD really a time- traveling Ron? Will Ron be Quidditch Captain to the insult of Harry, and what about Katie? Will Sirius come back, even after JKR has put Harry through a hell with no purpose if Sirius does come back? Are DD and/or Harry evil? Are Lily and James even Harry parents? Is Remus really James? Is Harry just dreaming all this up in his cupboard? And maybe some are right, maybe Fudge is actually the DE LV mentioned, or maybe Harry will suddenly like Hermione. I'm not here to say I know what JKR is doing. But I do know after Book 5, when during around Book 3, I said if she uses the cliche plot device of Harry being prophecied, that that would be stupid, and JKR will never do that, I have stuck my foot in my mouth. I've read loads of fantasy with that same plot device, and JKR has used it, but she's made it her own, and it wasn't stupid, by any means. Book 5 was, by far, my favorite book of the series as it now stands. So, again, I trust JKR, she knows what she's doing, even though she does make mistakes, and if she happens to make OBHWF, or if she has Harry become MOM, it doesn't mean the books will be wrong. I'm sure I'll love the next two books, and I try to remember that this is her story, not mine. ~ Hitomi, who will always love this series, even if the unthinkable happens, and Harry does die, though it may be awhile til she picks up Book 7 again From eloiseherisson at aol.com Fri Mar 5 22:31:49 2004 From: eloiseherisson at aol.com (eloiseherisson at aol.com) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 17:31:49 EST Subject: ADMIN: Please Remember Posting Guidelines Message-ID: <81.6eb261d.2d7a59d5@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92255 Greetings! We are thrilled that yesterday's web chat has inspired so much enthusiastic discussion, but would like to remind you all that we do still have posting guidelines (link on home page, http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin ) and that these have not been lifted. Please, please remember to snip quotes, attribute appropriately and restrain yourselves from sending in one-liners. Also, please make sure that enthusiasm does not manifest itself as testiness. This will make reading the list much more pleasurable for all of us and will save the Admin Team from spending the weekend sending out Howlers (which we'd really rather not). Many thanks, The List Administration Team [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 22:39:20 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 22:39:20 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92256 Sue said: When I read this reply, I thought immediately that Ron would be captain. It seemed to fit her sense of humor also, as Ron is constantly thinking he should quit. I can just hear him saying he is going to fire himself. Harry didn't get to be prefect, but he does deserve to be Quidditch captain, unless of course, he doesn't want to be. Joj Sue again: Exactly, I don't think Harry will have time to be captain of Quidditch. If he wants it however, he should have it. If he doesn't, Ron has my vote. From helen at odegard.com Fri Mar 5 22:41:58 2004 From: helen at odegard.com (Helen R. Granberry) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 14:41:58 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Submiting Questions was Re: More on the chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <000001c40303$1231df20$6401a8c0@helenw1> No: HPFGUIDX 92257 I am one of lucky people whose question got picked when I submit them to the link Entropymail provide (thanks for notifying us). I sent in about 10 questions, and only get one of them on (it was my 1st one as well). I guess they did screen the questions and picked the ones sending to JKR. My nickname was Ernie and asked her the question about Snape's Boggart and Patronus. Actually I got the question from the past Snape discussions on this list. I thought it is a more indirect way to probe Snape's mystery, because his greatest fear and guardian shield can tell us a lot about his true motives....hence a hint about which side he's on and basically what's going with him. Well too bad she answer in her usual brickwallness. ;)? She could have give us something to chew on, like if his patronus is a form of bird, aquatic or four legged animal... D. WEE!! Me too! I submitted about 40 questions in all, and the one of mine that got picked was sort of in the middle. I asked about all kinds of things, but I tried to make it questions there was some hope of her answering and would give evidence for particular things rather than straight up yes or no for big theory related questions. The Tonks question was just for fun, and a few of mine were kind of silly (Will Neville get a girlfriend?). I am wondering if *she* picks the questions or do the screeners? Surely, the screen things, at least in part, and she chooses from there, because she talked in a later interview with Lizo about picking what to ask. This is kind of a rare opportunity, because not only do we know what questions she did entertain, we also know which ones she didn't. I went back in my browser cache and saved most of them. I know quite a few people who asked about Ron's eye color, and that did NOT get answered. Same for Mark Evans related questions. I know quite a few (including me) who asked vampire!Snape related questions, and that one was answered. Anyway... the questions I asked (but not all... there were more, and apologies for leaving out possibly good questions and asking a few silly ones -- it was late at night!): http://www.livejournal.com/users/lizardlaugh/69142.html Anyway... just curious what other people asked that didn't get answered. Helen/LizardLaugh From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 22:45:17 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 22:45:17 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92258 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "coolbeans3131" wrote: > > > Sue said: > > When I read this reply, I thought immediately that Ron would be > > captain. It seemed to fit her sense of humor also, as Ron is > > constantly thinking he should quit. I can just hear him saying he > > is going to fire himself. > > Joj says: > Don't you think it would be very insulting to Harry? He has played > very well, and will be on the team for the sixth year. Then to have > someone who's on their second year and has only played one good game, > after the previous lousy games, be his captain? > > Harry didn't get to be prefect, but he does deserve to be Quidditch > captain, unless of course, he doesn't want to be. > > Joj bboy_mn: Well, the greatest mystery surrounding the Quidditch team is whether or not Katie Bell will be there next year. Ginny does not mention Katie when she mentions the Chasers who will be leaving the team. So, if Katie is there, as the senior member, I think she will be captain, that mercifully spares us any conflict between Harry and Ron on the matter. If she is not there, I think, or more accurately speculate, that Harry will indeed be captain, but will not be very good at it. Ron, as a friend, will try and pick up the slack by advising the team. This I predict will cause some friction between Harry and Ron, until Harry finally realizes that Ron does know what he is talking about. At that time, Harry will give up his captaincy, and arrange for Ron to become captain. Again, just wild speculation, but it's my wild speculation, and I'm sticking to it. Just a thought. bboy_mn From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Fri Mar 5 22:47:53 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 22:47:53 -0000 Subject: 5 years! was "die, ron, die" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92259 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "vecseytj" wrote: > > 5 years? Yikes! Seems a bit long. The books and the movies have > become intertwined. They are working on 2 movies now POA, GOF, and > are working on the script for OOTp. JKR HAS to finish the books soon, > the actors arn't getting any younger.. and she said herself that she > would like the same actors to work on the whole series. So for that > reason and that reason only, I think that we are going to be seeing > these books a might bit quicker that 5 years. > > I am sure someone better at math than me is going to prove me wrong.. > but, I hope I'm right. 5 years.. eeek! I won't have any hair left. > I'll have pulled it all out. :) > > Tj Bobby: OK, maybe not 5 years. But her British publisher recently said that Book 6 would not be out before June 2005 and maybe as late as June 2006. That's 2 to 3 years from OOTP. And if she takes another 2 to 3 years for Book 7, that's a mimimum of at least 3 years from now and a maximum of a little more than 5. I picked the maximum because I think JKR is working very carefully and wants to get things just the way she wants them. But either way, we still a long time to debate the issues. From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 5 22:59:28 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 22:59:28 -0000 Subject: Chat: Motorbike In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92260 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "paulaboo1013" wrote: Paula: > I have thought this since I reread SS/PS the first time. > > At the end of chapter 3, as Harry is waiting for midnight to come is > when the "thunder" starts. "Dudley's snores were drowned by the low > rolls of thunder that started near midnight" > > My thought is that the low rolls of thunder are actually the sound of > the motorbike running. Geoff: Reading the whole section and putting the above in context, I'd be inclined to disagree... "As night fell, the promised storm blew up around them. Spray from the high waves splattered the walls of the hut and a fierce wind rattled the windows......... The storm raged more and more ferociously as the night went on. Harry couldn't sleep. He shivered and turned over, trying to get comfortable, his stomach rumbling with hunger. Dudley's snores were drowned by the low rolls of thunder that started near midnight. The lighted dial of Dudley's watch...... told Harry he'd be eleven in ten minute's time..." (PS "The Letters from No One" pp.37-38 UK edition) The sequence suggests that the rolls of thunder have begun around about when Harry notices the watch. If Hagrid had arrived on the motorbike, he would have switched the engine off immediately, not left it running for ten minutes or more. He doesn't return outside again. We are told... "He bent down, picked up the door and fitted it easily into its frame. The noise of the storm outside dropped a little...." (PS "The Keeper of the Keys" p.39 UK edition) and.... "Hagrid rolled up the note, gave it to the owl which clamped it in its beak, went to the door and threw the owl out into the storm." (ditto p.43) I think the thunder is just thunder. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 23:03:01 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 23:03:01 -0000 Subject: JKR chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92261 wrote: and the fansites getting the "one who won't return" correct--IMO has to be Snape (as perceived by LV at the time of the graveyard scene) and the coward has to be Karkaroff. > Susan: > Not necessarily, I don't think, Carol. Why couldn't Snape be the > coward who would be punished? This could explain why there hasn't > been a rift between Snape & the Malfoys. If Lucius believed Snape > was the betrayer who'd left forever, he'd sever ties with Snape, > wouldn't he? If, however, Lucius believed Snape was the coward > who'd be dealt with, this could still fit. Sevvie goes back to > Voldy [he goes SOMEWHERE at the end of GoF], takes his punishment, > and continues on pretending to be a DE while spying for DD. The one > who's left Voldy forever could then easily be Karkaroff or Bagman, > if in fact Bagman is a DE. > > Siriusly Snapey Susan Carol: I don't think Snape has ever behaved in a cowardly manner, and LV probably knows him well enough to understand that. Look at his attempts to prevent Quirrell from getting the sorceror's stone, for example. Whether LV suspected that snape knew Quirrell's true motives or not ("where his loyalties lie"), he had to be aware of Snape's attempts to stop Quirrell. No, Snape can't be mistaken for a coward even by his enemies. LV knows he's at Hogwarts and knows he didn't flee. Karkaroff, OTOH, got out of Azkaban by ratting on other DEs, notably Rookwood, who was arrested because of him and undoubtedly would quite happily punish him. Karkaroff has a reason to flee and LV, knowing him and his reasons, has no doubt that he has fled. I don't think Lucius Malfoy believes Snape has left forever, nor would he think that Snape is a coward. IMO Snape simply explained to him that he couldn't apparate from Hogwarts or arouse DD's Suspicions by leaving the Tri-Wizard Tournament to appear in the graveyard, and Malfoy passed that explanation on to LV, who was either persuaded or pretended to be persuaded because he thought that continued communication between Snape and Malfoy could be useful. Snape, being Snape, could probably persuade them both. But whether or not LV was later persuaded that Snape had legitimate reasons for not being in the graveyard, I think that when the words were spoken, "the one who has left us forever" referred to Snape and "the coward" referred to Karkaroff. I can't read it any other way. Carol P.S. As an afterthought, LV could well have *known* that Karkaroff had fled Hogwarts, as Crouch!Moody seems to have communicated with him by owl. (That's how LV knew that Crouch, Sr., was dead.) So it seems to me quite likely that he knew exactly why neither Snape nor Karkaroff was present--one was a coward who rightly feared retribution from the DEs he had betrayed, the other had renounced his DE principles forever and remained at Hogwarts. (Snape has probably persuaded him otherwise now, via Malfoy, but IMO LV perceived both Snape and Karkaroff correctly in the graveyard.) C. From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 5 23:05:48 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 23:05:48 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92262 snip of other posts Tj: snip I was reminded about something DD said in the Chamber of Secrets, about the Weasley family. He said that the Weasley's are one of our most prominate Wizarding families. And I think something is going to come out about Lucius Malfoy having put the imperious curse on Arthur Weasley in the past as well. I think that everyone was taken in by Malfoy and Arthur was left with egg on his face from Malfoy. There MUST be a reason they HATE each other. And I think with Malfoy in jail now is the time for it to hit the front page. You know all it takes to win an election is for the public to notice you... Oh well and I guess all I want is to see Fudge get the boot. Tj This is probably my most "I hope not" theory. I know there *has* to be some back history between the Weasleys and the Malfoys, but I prefer to believe it has something to do with loving the same gal, or an old family fued. As a matter of fact, maybe it is the very fact that Malfoy could *not* get Arthur with the imperius curse that so annoys dear Lucius. I want for Arthur to be strong and capable, one of the few who is able to fight imperius, rather than someone who was victimized by it. Arthur for Minister! Sue From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 23:14:06 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 23:14:06 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92263 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: > karen.lyall at b...> wrote: > JKR Chat ref: > Luisa: How old are Charlie and Bill Weasley in relation to their > other siblings? > JK Rowling replies -> Oh dear, maths. Let me think. Bill is two > years older than Charlie, who is two years older than Percy. > Taking the above as 'fact' add the seven year rule from POA and > The PS/SS quote of not having won "since Charlie left". > > What theories have we got. > 1) Charlie left school early? > 2) Charlie left the team earlier than 7th year? > 3) JKR can't remember what she's already written? > > Let me know if there are any other possibilities, because she's > now sent my timeline into mass confusion. > > Karen > > Maybe he did leave early. Do you have to come back for 6th and 7th > years? Not everyone needs to get there Newts. Since the twins were > able to leave early maybe Charlie did too. > > Sam > > Sue: It is also possible that Charlie is two years older but three > years ahead in school. IOW, Charlie finished his 7th year just before > his 18th birthday and Percy finished after he was 18. > > This still doesn't explain the Quidditch Cup though. Carol: But since Percy has just learned to apparate in GoF, it seems more likely that he's still seventeen and was among the youngest, not the oldest, in his class. But as you say, an additional year can't solve the Quidditch Cup discrepancy. There's no way that Charlie could have won the cup when he was ten or eleven (not yet in school or too young to be on the team) and then lost it during the years when he was captain (say fifth, sixth, and seventh years). It doesn't add up; it can't add up; there's no explanation other than F-L-I-N-T. Carol, who hopes no one minds her being adamant here but is for once absolutely certain that she's right From erinellii at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 23:42:08 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 23:42:08 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92264 Fran: > So what acronym can we come up with for this? W.I.N Weasley is > Next...? Sorry not very good with these things. If he does not get > the MOM position, at least he should get a promotion. The reason I am > in this camp is Ron's joking comment, and in my heart I want him to > succeed! I like it! But maybe... A WIN ? For Arthur Weasley Is Next, as opposed to the Percy for minister people? (who are delusional, by the way) That said, however, the only way Arthur will be minister is if Dumbledore wants him to be. The WW isn't going to turn to Arthur on its own. They wanted Dumbledore for minister before Fudge, and they're going to want him again now. After being proven right about Voldy and capturing most of the henchmen, DD's star is as high as it's ever been. I can see DD as Minister of Magic. Now that Voldemort is back, just wanting to run the school won't seem as good an excuse as it did back in 1990. And JKR didn't like the suggestion in the chat that DD is too old and tired to fight, which makes it seem to me as though she has him continuing in an active role in the next book. I can also see DD being killed in one of the last two books, and Arthur, who has been acting as DD's right-hand man at the ministry, *then* stepping up and becoming minister, at the *end* of the books. Erin From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 5 23:48:31 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 23:48:31 -0000 Subject: My fav Q and A from todays chat w/ JKR In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92265 Fran: > Guess I forgot to add the answer about Ron's middle name being the > same as the uncle who saw the Grim and died. As for similar comments > about Harry, I guess I forgot! I guess that iw waht I like about this > group is that everyone has different interpretations of what is to > come and what certain clues mean. I think that Sirius's animagi form > being uncannily similar to a Grim was a clue as to his demise which > others may disagree. But hey his animal form was Grim-like and he > died! Carol: Then again, James's animagus form was a stag, which as far as I know has no such "grim" implications, and he died long before Sirius did. The Grim was (IMO) just a red herring, misleading both Harry and the reader. (Interesting, though, that Trelawney kept seeing it in the crystal ball, which suggests that she really does see things there but doesn't necessarily read them correctly. She had no way of knowing that a big black "dog" was actually prowling the grounds; she'd have pulled an Uncle Bilius and died of a heart attack if she'd seen him.) To get back to Sirius, there are hints even in GoF that he's in grave danger from his own impulsive decisions to leave safety and try to help Harry. Given his reckless nature and his circumstances, his death was almost inevitable. It had no connection with his animagus form whatever. Besides, the Grim foreshadows the death of the viewer, not of the Grim itself. Carol, who's pretty sure that Ron isn't going to die despite his bilious middle name From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 6 00:07:00 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 00:07:00 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92266 Susan: > > So maybe that IS all semantics over the word "choice"?? For you > > it seems to mean limited options due to behind-the-scenes > > orchestrations of a puppetmaster. For me it comes down to there > > being a BIT of a choice even in a limited-choice situation. Kneasy: > Yes, basically. > A choice that isn't informed is no choice at all in my opinion. > You point to the 'choices' that Harry has made in the books so > far. Suppose that at some point he had said "No. I'm not going > into the Chamber or competing in the TWT or saving the Stone." > Would his situation be any different now? Not much. His magical > skills would not be so good, but that's about all. He would still > be Voldy's target, the prophecy would still read the same, DD > would still have his plan. Harry still wouldn't have a choice. > > Sometimes I get the feeling that DD is not just the Puppetmaster > but is working to an actual script. He knows what is going to > happen, a pre-ordained,irrevocable sequence of events that leads > to his plan coming to fruition. > This bothers me. > If this is the case it means that Harry hasn't had any decisions > to make. It was already decided. Susan: I think I should let this die pretty soon, but I can't just yet. :-) I don't want to get into the bravery vs. foolhardyness thing because I don't think we'll get anywhere with that argument. On the other hand, when you said that things wouldn't be much different for Harry if he had chosen to *not* go after the basilisk or after the stone, you have a point; it's not *much* of a choice in terms of the outcome. In the end, while there is an advantage [a big one, I think] for Harry if he goes and develops his skills and learns important things, he's still going to face the same facts of life after it's over. What I *don't* get in your argument is how much you seem to be blaming Dumbledore for this. How is DD to blame? How is he *orchestrating* Harry's future? If Harry is Voldy's target...if the prophecy is to believed--that Harry & Voldy much face each other down at some point--then how is **Dumbledore** behind all this w/ some master plan? If "it's all decided", it's been decided not *by* DD but by some larger "fates" or whatever. **Unless** you're saying that DD isn't just arranging those things which will train & prepare Harry in the way he [DD] thinks will best help Harry, but that he's actually **in control** of what will happen? That he knows how it all will end because he's arranged it all? Is that what you're saying? If it is, I don't agree. If it's not, then I think you need to cut DD some slack. In short, why is the fact that Harry has to face a nasty future DD's doing or DD's fault? Siriusly Snapey Susan From astrid at netspace.net.au Sat Mar 6 00:10:45 2004 From: astrid at netspace.net.au (astridwootton) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 00:10:45 -0000 Subject: Spying Game Part 2 Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92267 From astrid at netspace.net.au Sat Mar 6 00:13:50 2004 From: astrid at netspace.net.au (astridwootton) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 00:13:50 -0000 Subject: 40044 Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92268 From nzcate at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 23:14:49 2004 From: nzcate at hotmail.com (nzcate) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 23:14:49 -0000 Subject: "The Crucial and Central Question" and a FEW OTHER important point In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92269 Frank wrote: > DD also knows( if JK stays with the formula she has been using > ) that he WILL HAVE TO SACRIFICE HIMSELF in > order to "FINALIZE" Harrys journey before the "FINAL FIGHT" Between > LV & HARRY which I think with the SACRIFICE OF DD, he will somehow > transfer power to Harry allowing the necessities to defeat LV. > > If DD will historically sacrifice himself for Harry, if he knows, > understands and is ready to die for harry ( I think that there was > another Prophecy which foretold DD's Fate ) HOW can one logically say > that DD is purposely making decisions for Harry and "puppeting" his > every move etc...? It doesn't fit... That is my opinion though... Cate: Thank you Frank - you have said more eloquently than I did a day ago that a sacrifice of a major player is very probable in one of the next two books. I had a list of possibles, with DD being my first choice: 1)Dumbledore (a la Obi Wan - "the force is inside you Harry!") - Harry is now truly alone in facing Voldy. 2) Snape - the ultimate love/hate act between Snape & Harry & the final vindication of Snape's motives all these years. 3) Wormtail - sort of obvious. 4) Rob - after all, he proved himself capable of this in the chess match in PS (although I'd hate it) 5) Harry - the ultimate "if I die, he dies" scenario - evermore to be known as "the boy who HAD lived" (hope this is totally wrong) Any further thoughts? Cheers, NZCate From MadameSSnape at aol.com Sat Mar 6 00:43:43 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 19:43:43 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR Chat- Sirius Black Message-ID: <1d2.1b5503dc.2d7a78bf@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92270 In a message dated 3/5/2004 5:43:28 AM Eastern Standard Time, arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com writes: And it might be a mistake to conclude that only the Marauders and Snape have relevant information. Lots of wizards out there that must know a lot of things. For instance - anyone know if Bagman was at Hogwarts at the same time as the others? Bet he could tell a tale or two. And Rita? Hoo! What could she tell us? All sorts of background stuff, I'll bet. Endless vistas of speculation open up bbefore me. ============= Sherrie here: I don't know about Bagman, but Rita was 43 in GoF, so is 44 now. If Snape et al. are/would have been 37, Rita would have left Hogwarts the term before they arrived, and so would not have any memories of their...er...adventures. An interesting thought, though - what other possibilities? What about Hestia Jones, or one of the other (so far) peripheral members of the Order? Or Trelawney - didn't SHE attend Hogwarts? Sherrie "Unless history lives in our present, it has no future." - George Lopez PRESERVE OUR CIVIL WAR BATTLEFIELDS! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 00:48:43 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 00:48:43 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryffindors) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92271 Diana: She answers it as "I don't think so" which is neither a yes or a no, so we can still think that maybe there is a connection. I just do not see how others saw her answer as a "there is no way Snape is a Vampire" because that is not what was said. > > > Mel: > What was not said is exactly what you mentioned: "Wait and see" , "I > can't tell you that", "I can't give that much away", "Keep reading > and you'll find out more". She's pitifully transparent when she's > trying to "hide" information. > So I guess unless she titles book 6 "Harry Potter Determines > (Professor)Snape is Not a Vampire" some folks just won't give this a > rest. Carol: I agree with Mel here, but I'd like to point out for those who see ambiguity in JKR's answer that it leans more to the "no" than to the "yes" side of the scale: "I don't think so" has a "not" in it (I do *not* think so). If she'd really had any doubts, she would have said, "I think he might have some connection with vampires," but even that response would imply doubt. And how could she not know whether one of her main characters is a vampire? The only doubt she could possibly have is that he might have some distant connection with vampires, an idea that she evidently has not thought about, which explains the "erm." She may even have been trying to figure out why anyone would ask such a question and what they meant by it. At any rate, I agree with Mel. JKR clearly was not trying to hide information or she'd have fudged the question with one of the typical JKR responses listed above. Carol, who has always thought that Snape was sufficiently complex without adding vampire blood to the mix From kreneeb at hotmail.com Fri Mar 5 22:31:36 2004 From: kreneeb at hotmail.com (hermionekitten9) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 22:31:36 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92272 Hitomi said... >I know all the defenses of this ship, and I've heard how the >situations between Harry and Hermione have been construed to look >as if they might like one another, or at least Hermione does, >because we know Harry has NO interest, but those situations look >most blatantly as if the two are very close friends.) I never once >thought while reading they would end up together. now kitten... Great post Hitomi,I agree with everything you said about R/H and H/H. I decided, after reading "the interview" and since nobody else has stood up to say anything I guess I will... I have never been a big fan of the big three. Hermione, Ginny, and Luna, don't get me wrong I love these girls to death, and I think that they will each play a big part in the story, but for Harry? I have read and read and read on all three, reasons why they could work, and reasons why people think they won't work. I believe that much like the H/H ship, people that ship Ginny and Luna contort the books to fit their personal preference, in my opinion not as bad as the HH ship, people in the HH ship even try to contort JKR interviews that so blatantly say that Harry and Hermione are friends. Sorry if I'm rude but when I think about the good ship HH, I see it in the bottom of the ocean. I believe when JKR said that Harry and Hermione are platonic friends the ship went down...sorry. As for Luna, come on...I honestly don't know how people think she will be good for Harry, he's going to have a lot of trials in the next two books, and people want to pair him up with LUNA? Harry is going to need someone that is down to earth, which is not Luna. As for Ginny Weasley...someone, I think on this list, called her Ron-with-boobs, I LOVED THAT! It totally says it all. That is why I can't stand H/G. It's just too perfect! I think that JKR can come up with something a lot better then "best friend's little sister" (who would be great for Neville). Now that I angered 99% of the people on this list, I just wanted to say that I would love for Harry to get together with a ghost character, someone like Hannah, Lisa, Sally-Anne, (come on... shout it out loud if you agree) I have to admit...my heart is set on Susan, but truthfully I don't care just as long as it's not Hermione, Ginny, or Luna. I think that what was said with the interview could be meant for any girl not just Hermione and Ginny. In my opinion even with two books left Harry could wind up kissing anybody, and I think that it would be great to take a "ghost" girl and develop her. Not only will it make for interesting reading, but we will get insight into other houses besides Gryffindor, we would also have another lead female that isn't one-of-the-guys, is not too perfect it will make you want to roll your eyes every five seconds, and isn't on the verge of being admitted into St. Mungos. Kitten... Who is taking her place as the defender of the underdogs, and is not even going to duck at all rotten fruit thrown at her. From svanhuesen at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 00:22:23 2004 From: svanhuesen at yahoo.com (Susan VanHuesen) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 16:22:23 -0800 (PST) Subject: Assets & Liabilities of Broken Mirrors Message-ID: <20040306002223.71701.qmail@web21603.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92273 Greetings- In response to the mention of the two-way mirror in the WBD chat yesterday, I began to think of the ways in which it might be used in the final two books. As someone else mentioned previously (I cannot check who, yahoo groups seems to be down just now), it could be used as a "walkie-talkie" type tool for Harry & Co. That being said, however, it can been a potential danger if someone outside of the D.A. were to get their hands on a piece of the mirror, therefore allowing them to eavesdrop. Unless one has to "look" in the mirror, then the question would be could Harry and Co. see the intruder? In regards to Sirius (and perhaps his parents), if indeed Harry finds that it is a means of communication with him that still works even while broken, I hope that someone has the presence of mind and foresight *not* to try to put it together again. Imagine having the access to speak to people through the veil, and then the panic if it were totally destroyed or stolen. Keeping the mirror in pieces means that Harry could put them in different locations for safekeeping; in his Gringott's vault, his trunk, one in a compact he could carry around with him, helping to insure that he would not lose contact with Sirius again. (Another) Susan First time posting Los Angeles From MadameSSnape at aol.com Sat Mar 6 00:54:27 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 19:54:27 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] He's dead, Jim... Message-ID: <19a.215869f6.2d7a7b43@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92274 In a message dated 3/5/2004 8:39:34 AM Eastern Standard Time, willsonkmom at msn.com writes: I'm not as experienced with the sleuthing and interpreting JKR talk as many of you are, but the "he's pretty quiet these days" seemed to contradict the "he's dead" part. =========== Sherrie here: Actually, it's probably just dark humor. A friend of mine, who was a correction officer and EMT, replied once when asked the condition of an inmate who had hung up the night before, replied, "Well, his condition is stable. He's still dead." I read this comment in that same sort of vein (and probably woke my neighbors, laughing myself silly...) Sherrie "Unless history lives in our present, it has no future." - George Lopez PRESERVE OUR CIVIL WAR BATTLEFIELDS! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From karen.lyall at blueyonder.co.uk Sat Mar 6 00:23:23 2004 From: karen.lyall at blueyonder.co.uk (karenlyall666) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 00:23:23 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92275 > karen.lyall at b...> wrote: > JKR Chat ref (snip): > JK Rowling replies -> Bill is two years older than Charlie, who > is two years older than Percy. > > Taking the above as 'fact' add the seven year rule from POA and > The PS/SS quote of not having won "since Charlie left". > > What theories have we got. > 1) Charlie left school early? > 2) Charlie left the team earlier than 7th year? > 3) JKR can't remember what she's already written? > Carol: > But since Percy has just learned to apparate in GoF, it seems > more likely that he's still seventeen and was among the youngest, > not the oldest, in his class. But as you say, an additional year > can't solve the Quidditch Cup discrepancy. There's no way that > Charlie could have won the cup when he was ten or eleven (not yet > in school or too young to be on the team) and then lost it during > the years when he was captain (say fifth, sixth, and seventh years). > It doesn't add up; it can't add up; there's no explanation other than > F-L-I-N-T. <<< Carol, I have to agree with you. My earlier post (see above) was me playing devil's advocate. I really do believe that the book information is correct and JKR just got a bit flustered in the Chat by a question that involved numbers. If Bill and Charlie's ages aren't important why always have the information to hand? Rather like the two missing Gryffindor Girls. By the way does everyone agree they exist, they just aren't important? She didn't say they didn't exist so they must, right? That last sentence made so much more sense in my head so I am now going to bed. Karen From MadameSSnape at aol.com Sat Mar 6 01:11:21 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 20:11:21 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryff... Message-ID: <1ec.1aa3936b.2d7a7f39@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92276 In a message dated 3/5/2004 9:56:09 AM Eastern Standard Time, foxmoth at qnet.com writes: The OOP clues are: ch4 Snape's refusal to eat at Grimmauld Place ch 26 Snape's memory of zapping flies in a darkened room contrasted with ch 28 his near-blindness in the brilliantly lit Great Hall, his pallid appearance "like a plant kept in the dark" and his preference for deep shade when out of doors. ============= Sherrie here: I don't think it's necessary to stretch to vampirism to explain any of these - particularly since the last one isn't even necessarily the case. Sharing of food traditionally creates a bond between people - one of the reasons why modern-day Witches usually share food at or after rituals. Snape might choose not to eat at Grimmauld Place simply because he doesn't choose to share that bond with Sirius. (Or doesn't want to get caught up in the dinnertime madness there... ) Zapping flies in a darkened room? Sounds like a typical bored teenager to me... If he were a Muggle, he'd probably have had his headphones on, blasting! As for his "near-blindeness in the Great Hall", I don't think that's supported by canon - unless he's had his eyes magically repaired, wouldn't his sight have deteriorated significantly in the intervening two decades? No - I don't think he has his nose to the paper because he can't see, not at all. I think it's simply that he's concentrating so hard on what he's writing. I had a professor once (History of the Theatre) who teased me about EXACTLY that same thing - after I'd filled two blue exam books with one essay, with my nose "gradually approaching touchdown" on the paper. And no, I didn't wear glasses - still don't to this day, nearly three decades later. Sherrie "Unless history lives in our present, it has no future." - George Lopez PRESERVE OUR CIVIL WAR BATTLEFIELDS! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From t.forch at mail.dk Sat Mar 6 01:22:21 2004 From: t.forch at mail.dk (Troels Forchhammer) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 02:22:21 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] RE: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <4.3.2.7.2.20040306021130.05b5b6a0@pop3.norton.antivirus> No: HPFGUIDX 92277 At 00:23 06-03-04 +0000, karenlyall666 wrote: >Carol: > > But since Percy has just learned to apparate in GoF, it seems > > more likely that he's still seventeen and was among the youngest, > > not the oldest, in his class. But as you say, an additional year > > can't solve the Quidditch Cup discrepancy. There's no way that > > Charlie could have won the cup when he was ten or eleven (not yet > > in school or too young to be on the team) and then lost it during > > the years when he was captain (say fifth, sixth, and seventh years). Just to illustrate the point I've worked out the Hogwarts years of Harry, Percy and Charlie along with the years in which Gryffindor did not win the Quidditch Cup under the assumption that the answer in the chat is correct: Harry's Percy's Gryf. not Charlie's years years winning years 1 1 . . . . . 2 1 . . . . . 2 . . . . . 3 2 . . . . . 3 . . . . . 4 3 . . . . . 4 . . . . . 5 4 . . . . . 5 . . . . . 6 1 . . . . . 5 . . . . . 6 . . . . . 7 2 . . . . . 6 . . . . . 7 . . . . . 8 3 . . . . . 7 . . . . . 8 . . . . . 9 4 . . . . . 8 . . . . . . . . . . 10 5 . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . . . . 11 6 . . . . 10 . . . . . . . . . . 12 As can be seen the first year Gryffindor didn't win would be Charlie's second, which would mean that he helped win the Cup in his first year; and that he nevertheless achieved to become a legendary Gryffindor Seeker ... > > It doesn't add up; it can't add up; there's no explanation other than > > F-L-I-N-T. <<< Agreed. And the evidence in the books should, IMO, take precedence here (i.e. - the answer from the chat should be dismissed). >By the way does everyone agree they exist, they just aren't >important? She didn't say they didn't exist so they must, right? She not only did not say that they didn't exist - she promised to try to remember their names during the chat (unfortunately she didn't succeed) and she immediately knew what was being asked about. I can't really see how that can be seen as anything but a firm confirmation that they do exist. /Troels From MadameSSnape at aol.com Sat Mar 6 01:21:45 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 20:21:45 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryff... Message-ID: <1c2.15f43cf1.2d7a81a9@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92278 In a message dated 3/5/2004 11:10:30 AM Eastern Standard Time, siriuslove71 at yahoo.com writes: Actually this whole discussion was brought up because she did not say, "erm, No" like you pointed out. She said, "Erm, I don't know", which is very different than saying no. =========== Sherrie here: Actually, the quote was, "Erm..no, I don't think so." Which I read as, "Where on Earth did THAT come from? No!" Sherrie "Unless history lives in our present, it has no future." - George Lopez PRESERVE OUR CIVIL WAR BATTLEFIELDS! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Sat Mar 6 01:29:12 2004 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 01:29:12 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92279 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hermionekitten9" wrote: > Sorry if I'm rude but when I think about the good ship HH, I > see it in the bottom of the ocean. I believe when JKR said that Harry > and Hermione are platonic friends the ship went down...sorry. So do I. But I must admit, I am a Ron/Hermione shipper therefore I am slightly biased *cough*. I am especially surprised, that people saw it as H/H hint, that he saved her, when Grawo wanted to smash Hermione. I mean, Harry is a hero, he would want to save anything, especially one of his best friend. > > As for Luna, come on...I honestly don't know how people think she will > be good for Harry, he's going to have a lot of trials in the next two > books, and people want to pair him up with LUNA? Harry is going to need > someone that is down to earth, which is not Luna. Again, I agree. I honestly like Luna, but I can't see her with Harry. By the way, didn't JKR say, that Harry would be with a girl who was in all books, or am I imagine that? That would clearly rule out Luna. > > As for Ginny Weasley...someone, I think on this list, called her > Ron-with-boobs, I LOVED THAT! It totally says it all. That is why I > can't stand H/G. It's just too perfect! I think that JKR can come up > with something a lot better then "best friend's little sister" (who > would be great for Neville). I don't like this much either. Plain and simply because I don't like Ginny all that much. I think she's the character with the most unconvincing development, especially the way how it was done. However, I am afraid that's what we are leading for. > Now that I angered 99% of the people on this list, I just wanted to > say that I would love for Harry to get together with a ghost > character, > and I think that it would be great to take a "ghost" girl > and develop her. So Myrtle is your candidate? She surely wouldn't mind. And JKR told us that she's coming back. No, just kidding. Susan Bones might be a candidate (though not, if JKR really said that the girl would be in every book, because Susan isn't). But I personally want her to remain a background character. I don't think it's realistic that everyone who lost family members in the first war has to play an important part, some just have to remain names. By the way, I don't think the name "Bones" bodes very well for her. It's nearly, as if JKR would have called her skeleton. Maybe the Bones' family is another one, who will be destroyed. I don't like Hannah Abbott, She gets on my nerves, therefore big No/No for Harry/Hannah. Well, maybe Lavender or one of the Patils? No, I think verything is leading to Harry/Ginny. Hickengruendler From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 01:37:18 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 01:37:18 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat- Sirius Black In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92280 Kneasy: > I wasn't thinking about getting insights *from* Sirius, but *about* > Sirius. I'd prefer information that helps to explain why things are > the way they are rather than JKR's frustrating habit of never > finishing a conversation when someone is just starting to ask the > right questions. > > JKR told us that we will find out more about the Snape-Sirius feud > perhaps other things as well. Wasn't there a hint that the 'Prank' > wasn't the only bit of history they had? Maybe those other memories > Snape deposited into the Pensieve are significant. > > And it might be a mistake to conclude that only the Marauders and > Snape have relevant information. Lots of wizards out there that must > know a lot of things. For instance - anyone know if Bagman was at > Hogwarts at the same time as the others? Bet he could tell a tale or two. > And Rita? Hoo! What could she tell us? All sorts of background stuff, > I'll bet. Endless vistas of speculation open up before me. > > Kneasy Rita is 43 near the beginning of GoF, which makes her considerably older than Snape and MWPP, who are (or would have been in James's case) 35 or 36 in GoF. Rita would, however, be close to Lucius Malfoy's age (he's 41 at the end of GoF), so he was probably two or three classes behind her. Maybe she knew some of the boys who later became DEs? (Bellatrix is three years older than Sirius and would have been a bit too young for Rita to have known well.) Bagman is still a quidditch player when we see him at his trial or hearing in the Pensieve, which clearly took place after Karkaroff gave his information about Rookwood, which in turn seems to have happened after the Lestranges were in Azkaban. So I'm guessing that Bagman was in his early twenties then. He could well be about the same age as MWPP and Snape (a Hufflepuff when they were in Gryffindor and Slytherin, respectively)? Anyway, it would be interesting to find out what they know or remember, but I think we're more likely to hear it from someone in the Order--Lupin or McGonagall or even Sturgis Podmore, whom we're told by Mad-Eye looks young in the photo of the old Order. Or at least Sturgis can give us an update on Azkaban! Carol From cora_dee at web.de Sat Mar 6 00:32:53 2004 From: cora_dee at web.de (cora_dee) Date: Sat, 6 Mar 2004 01:32:53 +0100 Subject: Stopper in Death Message-ID: <20040306013253.55313c92.cora_dee@web.de> No: HPFGUIDX 92281 Great group, great discussions! I'm very happy to have found you :) But now here's a question I didn't see answered before: You all know Snape's Speech about the art of potion making. And you remember that line about "putting a stopper in death". Well ... let's play! If that's the special ability potion making offers to a master - whose death is Snape going to stopper? Harry? Dumbledore? Voldemort? Sirius? Anyone else's? Wondering, C. From erisedstraeh2002 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 01:39:34 2004 From: erisedstraeh2002 at yahoo.com (Phyllis) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 01:39:34 -0000 Subject: Convention Alley Guest Speakers Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92282 The Convention Alley Planning Committee is pleased to announce Steve Vander Ark and Dr. Judith Robertson as guest speakers for the 2004 Convention Alley conference. Steve Vander Ark will provide the keynote address at Saturday's birthday banquet, as well as serve as Master of Ceremonies throughout the event. Steve is the creator and editor of the Harry Potter Lexicon website, a comprehensive reference tool on the Potterverse extensively used by both fans and scholars. Steve is from Grand Rapids, Michigan (U.S.A.), where he works as a K-8 library media specialist. He is also a freelance writer and columnist, as well as the resident director for the Caledonia Community Players. Dr. Judith Robertson will speak at the Sunday luncheon. Dr. Robertson is an Associate Professor at the University of Ottawa (Ontario, Canada), and was recently awarded the Faculty of Education Prize for Excellence in Teaching. She has published a best-selling book entitled "Teaching About Genocide and Intolerance," and has written over twenty articles and chapters that have appeared in peer- refereed sites in children's literature, English education, curriculum theory and teacher education. Convention Alley will be held at the University of Ottawa from July 30 ? August 1, 2004. In addition to presentations by guest speakers, the conference will feature programming sessions presented by fans from both the academic and the non-academic worlds, directed discussion groups and informal opportunities for participants to get to know one another and to enjoy the city of Ottawa. A highlight of the convention will be a dinner for all participants to celebrate Harry's birthday on July 31st. For more information or to register, please visit: http://www.conventionalley.org/ . ~Phyllis Morris for the 2004 Convention Alley Planning Committee From starropal at hotmail.com Sat Mar 6 01:48:35 2004 From: starropal at hotmail.com (Star Opal) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 19:48:35 -0600 Subject: Filk - Going Through the Motions Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92283 That Scar With Feeling by Star Opal; filked from Joss Whedon's "Buffy the Vampire Slayer: Once More With Feeling". Going Through The Motions To the tune of _Going through the Motions_ THE SCENE: Order of the Pheonix; Chapter 1, Dudley Demented Harry sulkily walks around the neighborhood. Harry: Every single day the same arrangement Want to go and fight the fight But no, going through this dumb concealment Nothing there was real? Things should happen right? I've been keeping low watching news shows Looking out for my foe But I'm just Going through the motions Rubbing at my scar Was that just a backfire from a car? Always say I'm brave, 'The Boy Who Lived' Now won't tell me anything 'Harry, don't act rashly.' Like he can talk He's just patronizing *Dementors come out of no where* Dementors: Time for some fearing Harry: Dementor feeling! Dementors: For going through hell you're doing well But really we can tell That you're just Going through the motions We'll take you on right now Not even half the wizard you- *Harry does the Patronus Charm* Dementors: Ow... Harry: The end of summer coming never? Living with this fear forever? *Mrs. Figg runs up* Mrs. Figg: Keep your wand up, boy! Harry: Hey what the!? Is this really me? Going through the motions Anger I can't hide Can't they even see That they're not helping me? Cannot this secrecy Abide! _________________________________________________________________ FREE pop-up blocking with the new MSN Toolbar get it now! http://clk.atdmt.com/AVE/go/onm00200415ave/direct/01/ From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 6 01:57:11 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 01:57:11 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92284 justcarol wrote: > > > and the fansites getting the "one who won't return" correct-- > > > IMO has to be Snape (as perceived by LV at the time of the > > > graveyard scene) and the coward has to be Karkaroff. Susan: > > Not necessarily, I don't think, Carol. Why couldn't Snape be > > the coward who would be punished? This could explain why there > > hasn't been a rift between Snape & the Malfoys. If Lucius > > believed Snape was the betrayer who'd left forever, he'd sever > > ties with Snape, wouldn't he? If, however, Lucius believed > > Snape was the coward who'd be dealt with, this could still fit. > > Sevvie goes back to Voldy [he goes SOMEWHERE at the end of GoF], > > takes his punishment, and continues on pretending to be a DE > > while spying for DD. The one who's left Voldy forever could > > then easily be Karkaroff or Bagman, if in fact Bagman is a DE. Carol: > I don't think Snape has ever behaved in a cowardly manner, and LV > probably knows him well enough to understand that. No, Snape can't > be mistaken for a coward even by his enemies. LV knows he's at > Hogwarts and knows he didn't flee. ********************** Susan: But what I meant, above, was that Snape didn't COME to the graveyard when the dark mark called. *That's* what I was assuming Voldy meant by being cowardly. I wasn't thinking of a long history of Snape's being cowardly--just thinking of this as Voldy's reaction to who didn't show that night. Carol: > I don't think Lucius Malfoy believes Snape has left forever, nor > would he think that Snape is a coward. IMO Snape simply explained > to him that he couldn't apparate from Hogwarts or arouse DD's > suspicions by leaving the Tri-Wizard Tournament to appear in the > graveyard, and Malfoy passed that explanation on to LV, who was > either persuaded or pretended to be persuaded because he thought > that continued communication between Snape and Malfoy could be > useful. Snape, being Snape, could probably persuade them both. Susan: This is definitely a possibility, Carol; I just wanted to explain what I meant with the "cowardly" possibility. *Either* way, I can't wait to find out! ;-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Sat Mar 6 02:10:33 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 02:10:33 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92285 Three points on H/H shipping: (1) Harry hasn't shown any romantic interest in Hermy in any of the first five books. There is one trend: They have been growing closer as friends. But that's it. (2) I don't think we know what kind of boy would make Hermione happy. JKR just has not shown us what is going on in her little fifteen year old mind. After GOF I thought she and Ron were going to get together, but in OOTP she only showed annoyance towards him, and so I don't think Ron -- at least the Ron we saw in OOTP -- would make her very happy for long. (3) Who says Harry is going to end up with anyone? He might be distracted by a pretty face like with Cho again -- he is a teenage boy -- but I doubt he is going to have any serious relationship at least in Book 6. He is going to be too distracted and messed up (blaming himself for Sirius's death, believing that he is going to kill or be killed, finding out his father was a jerk at one time, finding out that DD is not infallible) that I doubt that any of the girls he is closest to are going to be interested in him as boyfriend material. From CareALotsClouds at aol.com Sat Mar 6 02:20:59 2004 From: CareALotsClouds at aol.com (CareALotsClouds at aol.com) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 21:20:59 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92286 In a message dated 06/03/04 02:10:30 GMT Standard Time, susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net writes: > But what I meant, above, was that Snape didn't COME to the graveyard > when the dark mark called. *That's* what I was assuming Voldy meant > by being cowardly. I wasn't thinking of a long history of Snape's > being cowardly--just thinking of this as Voldy's reaction to who > didn't show that night. How do we know that Snape wasnt at the Graveyard scene? Ok its veyr unlikely considering the fact that that would mean Snape watch Harry being killed by Voldy and Snape could of just gone back and told Dumbledore about Voldy being back (they made a big deal out of HArry surviving thus telling Dumbledore about it). But despite this, it actually hasnt been ruled out that Snape was there. There was about 30 death eaters there, Voldy didnt talk to them all, maybe he just didnt say anything to Snape. I dont actually believe what Im saying but its a possibility. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com Sat Mar 6 02:50:35 2004 From: vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com (vecseytj) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 02:50:35 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92287 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: > snip of other posts > Tj: > snip And I think something is > going to come out about Lucius Malfoy having put the imperious curse > on Arthur Weasley in the past as well. I think that everyone was > taken in by Malfoy and Arthur was left with egg on his face from > Malfoy. There MUST be a reason they HATE each other. -snip- > Tj > > This is probably my most "I hope not" theory. I know there *has* to > be some back history between the Weasleys and the Malfoys, but I > prefer to believe it has something to do with loving the same gal, or > an old family fued. As a matter of fact, maybe it is the very fact > that Malfoy could *not* get Arthur with the imperius curse that so > annoys dear Lucius. > > I want for Arthur to be strong and capable, one of the few who is > able to fight imperius, rather than someone who was victimized by it. > > Arthur for Minister! > Sue Hi Sue~ I think that Arthur did get zapped by the Imperius curse for 2 reasons. 1~ In GOF, in DADA class when Couch Jr. is showing the unforgiviable curses, He did it in a very specific order. a~ Neville crutious curse (the one that drove his parents out of their minds.) b~ Harry Avada Kadara (sp?) the curse that killed his parents c~ Ron imperius curse.. and he couldn't fight it very well at all. He was still skipping every 3rd step, even when he got out of class. When everyone else was okay. 2~ In COS when Harry got lost in the floo network, and came out in Knockturn alley. Harry saw the Malfoys. He told Ron and Arthur heard Harry. He said oh I can't wait to get Malfoy (or something to that effect) and Molly says "Don't bite off more than you can chew". And Arthur is insulted by what his wife has said. This says to me that Molly knows something we don't know. And it involves Malfoy and AW. I think that Arthur is a strong person (you have to be to live with 7 children and a bossy wife). I like Arthur, and I will like him just as much if not more if he has had to suffer under the Imperius Curse; as well as, 7 rowdy children and a small bossy wife who can look like a saber tooth tiger when she is angry (or scared). From siriuslove71 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 02:52:08 2004 From: siriuslove71 at yahoo.com (Diana_Sirius_fan) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 02:52:08 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryff... In-Reply-To: <1c2.15f43cf1.2d7a81a9@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92288 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, MadameSSnape at a... wrote: > In a message dated 3/5/2004 11:10:30 AM Eastern Standard Time, > siriuslove71 at y... writes: > Actually this whole discussion was brought up because she did not > say, "erm, No" like you pointed out. She said, "Erm, I don't know", > which is very different than saying no. > =========== > Sherrie here: > > Actually, the quote was, "Erm..no, I don't think so." Which I read as, > "Where on Earth did THAT come from? No!" > > Sherrie > > I realized right after I sent that message that I misquoted it and the whole time I thought I was writing "I don't think so". About a minute after I wrote it I deleted that message and corrected the quote but obviously people read it before I had a chance to delete it. Sorry about that, Diana From Mhochberg at aol.com Sat Mar 6 03:47:05 2004 From: Mhochberg at aol.com (Mhochberg at aol.com) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 22:47:05 EST Subject: The most satisfying answer in JKR's chat Message-ID: <19d.215aa0f7.2d7aa3b9@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92289 For me, it was this: "One of these days - once seven is finished - I'll revise all seven books. " There were many interesting and exciting bits in the chat but that is my favorite. I can look forward, far ahead, to the "writer's cut" of the entire series. Her comment opens up so much speculation! Not simply revising any Flints and correcting timelines but what she might add in the way of new background material. What changes in motiviation and character behavior would she make? Would Vernon Dursley be crueler or more sympathetic? Would Petunia be less sure of herself? Dumbledore is so two dimensional in the opening of book 1. What would the book be like if we saw more depth in him right away? Would his humor be more satisfying or more trivial? When I first read book 1, I plugged away through the first few chapters thinking, "Oh, no, not another Roald Dahl type book!" Fortunately, things improved quickly after Hagrid met the Dursleys. ---Mary "Friendship is born at the moment when one person says to another, 'What?! You too! Thought I was the only one.'" (Clive Staples Lewis) [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From SnapesSlytherin at aol.com Sat Mar 6 03:53:24 2004 From: SnapesSlytherin at aol.com (SnapesSlytherin at aol.com) Date: Fri, 05 Mar 2004 22:53:24 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] RE: JKR Chat Message-ID: <68389000.5F3CB9EA.4B073798@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92290 In a message dated 3/5/2004 8:22:21 PM Eastern Standard Time, Troels Forchhammer writes: >Just to illustrate the point I've worked out the Hogwarts years >of Harry, Percy and Charlie along with the years in which Gryffindor >did not win the Quidditch Cup under the assumption that the answer >in the chat is correct: > >Harry's Percy's Gryf. not Charlie's > years years winning years > > 1 > 1 . . . . . 2 > 1 . . . . . 2 . . . . . 3 > 2 . . . . . 3 . . . . . 4 > 3 . . . . . 4 . . . . . 5 > 4 . . . . . 5 . . . . . 6 > 1 . . . . . 5 . . . . . 6 . . . . . 7 > 2 . . . . . 6 . . . . . 7 . . . . . 8 > 3 . . . . . 7 . . . . . 8 . . . . . 9 > 4 . . . . . 8 . . . . . . . . . . 10 > 5 . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . . . . 11 > 6 . . . . 10 . . . . . . . . . . 12 > >As can be seen the first year Gryffindor didn't win would be >Charlie's second, which would mean that he helped win the Cup >in his first year; and that he nevertheless achieved to become >a legendary Gryffindor Seeker ... But wasn't Harry the youngest seeker in a century? If Charlie was a first year and a Seeker, then Harry would've been the youngest since Charlie, not in a century. That *is* canon, right? *looks it up* According to the Lexicon, Harry is the youngest player in 100 years. So Charlie couldn't have been on the team until at least his second year! Oryomai --Who wonders who the first year Quidditch player was 100 years before Harry... From cristina at prodigy.net Sat Mar 6 03:55:30 2004 From: cristina at prodigy.net (crisagi1) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 03:55:30 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92291 I don't think that Arthur was ever under the imperius curse. Unfortunately when you have a hate group (Death Eaters, Pure Blood "Pushers" etc), and there is someone or a family like the Weasleys who can easily be part of their group, but choose not to be, it creates a lot of annimosity for that family within that group. They are then labled as sympethizers, or in this case 'muggle-lovers' and it can close lots of doors for this family. Again, most of these purists tend to have some position of power within the community, or else their views wouldn't be as impactful. Every generation and every culture has a form of these purists in their midst. If you think hard enough you can think of a few in your own community. The ones that are easiest to recall are the ones in positions of power. Lucious and Arthur have more than enough for antagonistic feelings for each other. Lucious believes Arthur and his family turned their back on their heritage, one which he feels they should be proud of. Arthur feels that purebloods with Lucious' views are pompus, arrogant, and delusional of their own superiority. I think that Arthur would like to get something on Lucious to knock him down a couple of peggs and show him that he is not an untouchable, regardless of how much money, or how far back his blood lines go. I think it would bother any man when their significant other tells them someone else can better them at something even if it is true. Just like Molly telling Arthur 'not to bite off more than he can chew' with Malfoy. Arthur knows Malfoy has more power than him in the community, but he doesn't need Molly to remind him. His comment was more of a retorical comment. Anyway, that's my two knuts. From cristina at prodigy.net Sat Mar 6 03:59:54 2004 From: cristina at prodigy.net (crisagi1) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 03:59:54 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: <68389000.5F3CB9EA.4B073798@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92292 So Charlie couldn't have been on the team until at least his second year! > > Oryomai > --Who wonders who the first year Quidditch player was 100 years before Harry... ME: Exactly, in Philosipher's Stone, Ron tells Harry that First Years never make the house team. Also, just like Ginny, CHarlie could have started off in one position, chaser, and then went on to be seeker in his last year. What I did catch is that Charlie was working with dragons in Romania during Philosopher's Stone, so JKR's math had to be off in her chat session, she said it might be. From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 6 04:08:52 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 04:08:52 -0000 Subject: Mea Culpa! Harry always at Privet Drive at least until his birthday In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92293 snip 4) Is Harry as safe in the yard as he is in the house? I can > see him sitting on the front stoop with Hedwig and his supplies, > twiddling his thumbs as the Dursleys pull back into the driveway, > scarcely able to believe that he's back again and horrified at what > the neighbours are thinking. > > Cheers, > > Eustace_Scrubb I think not. Every note he recieves in OotP tells him to *stay in the house* (emphasis Sirius and Mr. Weasley). Since the end of OotP, I have felt this puts Petunia's "go to your room!" in a whole new light. finding out she knows what Dementors are also puts a new spin on her looking for Sirius Black in the neighbor's runner beans. Where *had* she seen him before... Perhaps our Petunia has a little "auntie" love in her after all. Sue From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 04:22:27 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 04:22:27 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92294 Potioncat: > On the other hand (running out of hands here) will the relationship > issues be settled by 7th year? In spite of working for James and > Lily, it is kind of young. > The relationships won't need to be settled by the seventh year. There's going to be an Epilogue, which will give everything we need to know about marriages, children, careers, etc.--at least up to the year of pubication. (JKR won't be able to say, "Harry lived to be eighty," but she could say, Harry is living quietly in Lancashire with his wife Ginny and their four children." Or whatever. Carol From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 6 04:23:41 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 04:23:41 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92295 Susan: > > But what I meant, above, was that Snape didn't COME to the > > graveyard when the dark mark called. *That's* what I was > > assuming Voldy meant by being cowardly. I wasn't thinking of a > > long history of Snape's being cowardly--just thinking of this as > > Voldy's reaction to who didn't show that night. CareALotClouds: > How do we know that Snape wasnt at the Graveyard scene? Ok its > veyr unlikely.... But despite this, it actually hasnt been ruled > out that Snape was there. Susan: I'll grant you that; it *is* a possibility. I was simply trying to argue how Snape *could* also be the "coward" one, too. Pretty amazing how many ways this can be construed. JKR is a genius! Siriusly Snapey Susan From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 04:58:52 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 04:58:52 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92296 > Sue again: > > Exactly, I don't think Harry will have time to be captain of > Quidditch. If he wants it however, he should have it. If he > doesn't, Ron has my vote. I hope Katie gets it. She's been on the team the longest, for one thing. For another, Harry doesn't know enough about quidditch in general to outline plays and strategies for the other players. My vote is for Ron to be captain in their seventh year (if there's a quidditch team at all)--Harry will be too near to his face-off with Voldemort to be giving so much time to a sport or any other activity. (For that reason, I don't want him to be Head Boy, either. Give that honor to Ernie McMillan, who has the right sort of personality for it.) And let Ginny be captain in her own seventh year (which of course, we won't see). Just my preferences! Carol From profwildflower at mindspring.com Sat Mar 6 05:02:01 2004 From: profwildflower at mindspring.com (whimsyflower) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 05:02:01 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry/Hermione Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92297 As I've read through the H/H SHIP posts, I noticed that the "clues" Hermione has given us haven't been posted yet. In SS (chapter 16, "Through the Trapdoor"), after Hermione solved Snape's puzzle, JKR tells us, "Hermione's lip trembled, and she suddenly dashed at Harry and threw her arms around him." Her concern was that Harry be careful and survive whatever he met next. In COS Rowling tells us (chapter 18, "Dobby's Reward"), "Harry didn't know whether the best bit was Hermione's running towrds him, screaming, 'You solved it! You solved it!' She seems to give Harry all the credit here even though Ron helped solve it every bit as much as Harry did. In POA H & H have the intense adventure of using the Time-Turner to rescue Sirius. I don't remember any spontaneous expressions of affection from Hermione, but they seemed to work well together, and IMHO they were very much "equal partners." At the end of GOF she spontaneously kisses Harry on the cheek at King's Cross Station (last page of the book). In OOTP she greeted Harry effusively when he arrive at Grimauld Place, and at the end of the book, again at King's Cross Station, (chapter 38, "The Second War Begins") "Hermione disengaged herself gently from her mother to join the group" that spoke with the Dursleys about how they treat Harry when he is in their home. I confess: I was surprised Ron didn't join the group, too. When taken singlely all of these seem like very small "clues," but they are consistent, and they represent a small cresendo of emotional intensity. I suppose one possibility could be that Hermione falls for Harry while Ron falls for Hermione -- uck! These clues aside, I reluctantly admit that I think in the end it will be a H/R SHIP. I find their rows quite persuasive; no one fights like that unless s/he care about each other. And, on a different tack, there's the blood issue. Ron is a pureblood, and Hermione is a Muggle. In chapter 7 of COS Ron says, "Most wizards these days are half-blood anyway. If we hadn't maried Muggles we'd've died out." As much as I dislike the G/H SHIP, the blood issue is similar: Ginny is a pureblood, and Harry is a half-blood. H/H would be too much Muggle. I know JKR often has characters say that blood doesn't mean anything (eg: Hagrid in COS), but I wonder if blood plays a role in partnerships. That's it. G'night. Whimsy From astrid at netspace.net.au Sat Mar 6 05:26:17 2004 From: astrid at netspace.net.au (Astrid Wootton) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 16:26:17 +1100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] 40044 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92298 Apologies for the empty mail. I was looking up this recommended post (great post!!) and must have clicked the wrong button. Astrid On 6/3/04 11:13 AM, "astridwootton" wrote: > > > > > ________HPFGU______Hexquarters______Announcement_______________ > > Before posting to any list, you MUST read the group's Admin File! > http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin > > Please use accurate subject headings and snip unnecessary material from posts > to which you're replying! > > > > Yahoo! Groups Sponsor > ADVERTISEMENT > Click Here > b/S=1707544108:HM/EXP=1078618448/A=2019528/R=2/SIG=141rr9nvf/*http://ad.double > click.net/jump/N3349.yahoo1/B1282054.27;abr=!ie4;abr=!ie5;sz=300x250;code=1863 > 4;dcopt=rcl;ord=107853> > > > Yahoo! Groups Links > * To visit your group on the web, go to: > * http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/ > * > * To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: > * HPforGrownups-unsubscribe at yahoogroups.com > > * > * Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of Service > . > From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 05:29:29 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 05:29:29 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92299 Karen: > If Bill and Charlie's ages aren't important why always have the > information to hand? Rather like the two missing Gryffindor Girls. > > By the way does everyone agree they exist, they just aren't > important? She didn't say they didn't exist so they must, right? Carol: It's clear to me that there are ten Gryffindors in Harry's year from the twenty brooms (Gryffindor and Slytherin in SS/PS) and twenty pairs of earmuffs (Gryffindor and Hufflepuff in CoS) and the eight boggarts (ten Gryffindors minus Harry and Hermione) in Lupin's first DADA class. The two unkonw Gryffindors must be girls because if they were boys, they'd be in Harry's dorm and we'd know their names. So, yes, I've always thought there were two unknown Gryffindor girls, and I'm glad JKR acknowledged their existence even though she forgot to come back with their names. Carol, who hopes that someone will submit the best of the 16,000 unanswered questions to JKR and that she'll answer about 200 of them in the near future From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 06:04:16 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 06:04:16 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92300 Siriusly Snapey Susan: But what I meant, above, was that Snape didn't COME to the graveyard when the dark mark called. *That's* what I was assuming Voldy meant by being cowardly. I wasn't thinking of a long history of Snape's being cowardly--just thinking of this as Voldy's reaction to who didn't show that night. > (Unsigned post:) How do we know that Snape wasnt at the Graveyard scene? Ok its veyr unlikely considering the fact that that would mean Snape watch Harry being killed by Voldy and Snape could of just gone back and told Dumbledore about Voldy being back (they made a big deal out of HArry surviving thus telling Dumbledore about it). But despite this, it actually hasnt been ruled out that Snape was there. There was about 30 death eaters there, Voldy didnt talk to them all, maybe he just didnt say anything to Snape. I dont actually believe what Im saying but its a possibility. Carol: A possibility, maybe, but a very remote one. Since you can't apparate from Hogwarts, Snape would have had to leave the Tri-Wizard Tournament (under Dumbledore's nose), run to Hogsmeade (having found or conjured a cloak and mask along the way), stay through the whole ceremony/duel with LV and Harry, apparate back to Hogsmeade (under Voldemort's nose), shed the cloak and mask, run back to the tournament, and account for his absence/breathlessness to Dumbledore. Not likely, IMO. It seems clear from DD's treatment of him and from his own behavior after Harry's return that he was with DD the whole time--and we see him react with surprise when Harry gives Lucius Malfoy's name (he certainly would have known of Malfoy's presence in the graveyard had he been there himself). We also have his own words to Karkaroff a few chapters earlier: "Flee, then! Flee! I will remain at Hogwarts." (Quoting from memory, but IIRC it's in the "Yule Ball" chapter.) I think LV knew that Karkaroff (the coward) had fled and that Snape had remained at Hogwarts, where his loyalties lay. Crouch!Moody was spying on Snape, remember, and was probably reporting his suspicions and observations to LV, so LV could easily have known in advance that they would be absent and confirmed it by the missing places in the circle. Given all that, it seems very likely that Snape was absent from the graveyard and that he accounted for his absence later to Malfoy by telling him more or less what I posted in my first paragraph. As JKR said, the fansites have it right. Carol P.S. Don't worry, SSS. I know you don't think Snape is a coward. I was explaining why I didn't think LV would consider him one, either. :-) From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 06:14:20 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 06:14:20 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92301 cristina wrote: > I don't think that Arthur was ever under the imperius curse. > > Lucious and Arthur have more than enough for antagonistic feelings > for each other. Lucious believes Arthur and his family turned their > back on their heritage, one which he feels they should be proud of. > Arthur feels that purebloods with Lucious' views are pompus, > arrogant, and delusional of their own superiority. > > I think that Arthur would like to get something on Lucious to knock > him down a couple of peggs and show him that he is not an > untouchable, regardless of how much money, or how far back his blood > lines go. I agree, but I would add that Arthur knows Malfoy is a Dark Wizard and a Death Eater who got away by claiming to be under the Imperius curse. He may even suspect that he was LV's second or third in command. Malfoy probably knows exactly what Mr. Weasley suspects and holds him in contempt for being unable to prove it (as well as for being a Muggle lover and a "blood traitor"). Plenty of grounds for mutual animosity without Arthur having ever been a victim of the Imperius Curse himself. Carol From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Sat Mar 6 06:23:45 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 06:23:45 -0000 Subject: Ginny for Captain! was: Quidditch captain & Harry being busy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92302 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com > Mandy wrote: > Ginny is going to be Gryffindor Quidditch captain not Ron. She is a > far superior player. Ron's good, but I got the impression Ginny was > very good. I can't say I agree guys. If we follow the logical conclusion, everything points to Harry becoming Quidditch captain. I'm not saying this will happen (JKR being master of surprises) but I would be very surprised if it were either Ron or Ginny. Ginny has played one game only (if I'm not mistaken), and Ron has played only one GOOD game in a whole season. Harry is the youngest and most talented seeker since I don't know when and has played three and a bit successful seasons in which time he only lost one game. All other things aside (e.g. Ron gaining in Status, Ron's strategic abilities as evidenced by his superior chess playing), I would think Harry would be the logical choice. Perhaps it is because of this that he will be 'busy'? The only way I see Ron or Ginny as captain is if Harry isn't playing Quidditch at all. Sienna (Who has nothing against Ron but would hope that next time he achieves something its because he's better at it and not because Harry is 'too busy' or has 'too much on his plate') From pixieberry at harborside.com Sat Mar 6 06:40:42 2004 From: pixieberry at harborside.com (Krystol Berry) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 22:40:42 -0800 Subject: Lord Voldemort (filk) Message-ID: <01b401c40345$f2db6db0$203a2d0c@D55NTV31> No: HPFGUIDX 92303 Seems like most of my filks lean toward the darker side of HP.....hmmm :) - Pixieberry Lord Voldemort To the tune of The Night Before by The Beatles (lyrics at http://www.elyrics.net/go/b/Beatles/The_Night_Before/) dedicated to CMC Hallway in my mind (ahh, Lord Voldemort) Desperate to find (ahh, Lord Voldemort) Somewhere on this floor One specific door Stay out of my dreams, Lord Voldemort! Evil you demise (ahh, Lord Voldemort) I could not surmise (ahh, Lord Voldemort) You were using me To reach the prophecy Stay out of my dreams, Lord Voldemort! Snake bite was a fright That still nearly makes me cry When I saw Arthur attacked I thought that he would die! Now I'm in a scrape (ahh, Lord Voldemort) With Severus Snape (ahh, Lord Voldemort) Dumbledore's decree? Learn Occlumency! Stay out of my dreams, Lord Voldemort! You were using me To reach the prophecy Stay out of my dreams, Lord Voldemort! Snake bite was a fright That still nearly makes me cry When I saw Arthur attacked I thought that he would die! Hallway in my mind (ahh, Lord Voldemort) Desperate to find (ahh, Lord Voldemort) Somewhere on this floor One specific door Stay out of my dreams, Lord Voldemort! Lord Voldemort! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 07:28:37 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 07:28:37 -0000 Subject: The most satisfying answer in JKR's chat In-Reply-To: <19d.215aa0f7.2d7aa3b9@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92304 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Mhochberg at a... wrote: > What changes in motiviation and character behavior would she make? Would > Vernon Dursley be crueler or more sympathetic? Would Petunia be less sure of > herself? Dumbledore is so two dimensional in the opening of book 1. What would the > book be like if we saw more depth in him right away? Would his humor be more > satisfying or more trivial? Frankly I think the initial 2Dness or lack of depth of the characters should be kept. One of the things I liked about the books was how we initially though that the series was going to be another cliche childrens books only for our expectations to be proved wrong which is one of the strong points of the series being that it plays on and breaks expectations for better or for worse. From nzcate at hotmail.com Sat Mar 6 03:21:58 2004 From: nzcate at hotmail.com (nzcate) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 03:21:58 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione - how about a random love interest? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92305 > ~ Hitomi wrote: Hitomi, who will be the R/H defender among the H/H shippers, because she's noticed all the H/H are very adament, as if they have something to defend, while many R/H shippers don't even bother, because it just seems so... well, why bother? Cate: Now my turn... Ditto for the above! I still think that there is a possiblility of a more random love interest for Harry - what about Fleur's little sister all grown up now? How about some beautiful mysterious new exchange student who ends up being involved with Voldy, causing Harry to nearly mess up everything with his being distracted by her? The end result may be that he does end up with the familiar by Book 7 (eg Ginny) - however, it would be too bland a story for that to be the big focus for the next two books. Just throwing out some other options here. Cate From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 07:36:15 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 07:36:15 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92306 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > Sue again: > > > > Exactly, I don't think Harry will have time to be captain of > > Quidditch. If he wants it however, he should have it. If he > > doesn't, Ron has my vote. > > > I hope Katie gets it. She's been on the team the longest, for one > thing. Except isn't Katie Bell a seventh year in OOTP? I mean if she was a sixth year then she'd have been a 2nd year and a new player like Harry in SS/PS which didn't seem so when I read the book. Well we'll see, but from Rowling's comments the new captain doesn't seem to like Ron perhaps it's a new character. From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sat Mar 6 07:36:39 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 02:36:39 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <01989700-6F41-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> No: HPFGUIDX 92307 > Hitomi: > Hey guys, long time no post. Anyway, thanks Susan, for bringing > this up (even though we're talking about ships, AGAIN!). I've never > understood how we are supposed to take all the instances in the > books between Hermione and Harry as "clues." (I know all the > defenses of this ship, and I've heard how the situations between > Harry and Hermione have been construed to look as if they might like > one another, or at least Hermione does, because we know Harry has NO > interest, but those situations look most blatantly as if the two are > very close friends.) Well, technically, Harry has showed ZERO amount of interest in Ginny Weasley (or anyone else except Cho) as well, despite the fact that he is well aware that she likes (liked?) him and Ron's obvious support of a H/G relationship. Ultimately, if you want to SHIP Harry with *any* of the main female characters we have so far, you pretty much are going to have to accept the rather cheesy scenario of him recognizing What Was In Front of Him All Along. That said, I do think JKR has the ability to make such a scenario seem much more natural and less out-of-the-blue than it sounds (as, really, it's not all that uncommon, even in real life). > I never once thought while reading they would > end up together. In Book 1, unlike a lot of the posters on this > list apparently, I never thought because Hermione is the "heroine" > that she should be with the "hero." At that point, they were > eleven, and I would have been just as happy to see her with Ron as > Harry. Just because you never thought of it doesn't mean that it isn't a valid conclusion. ^_~ SHIPping preferences are just that. PREFERENCES (i.e. a matter of feelings and opinions, all of which are v. subjective). I'm not really sure when I formed my SHIPping preferences (H/H, if you hadn't guessed ^_~), but I know it was sometime in between starting PoA and finishing GoF. And it wasn't because I thought the heroine should be with the hero (in fact, I have never heard a H/H or any other poster cite this as a reason that the H/H ship will happen). So why *do* I support H/H? It's hard to articulate, really. I suppose one could easily argue that I identify with Hermione, am attracted to/deeply admire/love many of Harry's qualities and identify with most of the rest, and prefer the type of relationship I envision H/H having (as opposed to the bickering-leads-to-passion type of relationship R/Hers propose). On the other hand, *normally* I SHIP the female leads in the stories I read with the bad-boy types (ah, yes, I'm such a sucker for that), so perhaps my H/H preference is not entirely some kind of default for me. All I know is that sometime during GoF I realized that Harry and Hermione could really have a beautiful relationship together, and that I'd felt that this was so for quite some time. > And then, after reading Books 2-4, it was settled, Hermione and Ron > was the ship I took for granted, and I thought every HP fan must see > it. Obviously, I found I was wrong upon joining the fandom, but I > never put Hermione with Ron because I wanted to, unlike a lot of H/H > shippers. They just sort of... were. I hate to preach . . . *snickers* Okay, I love preach, but taking for granted that everyone else *must* think and experience things the same way you do is almost always an erroneous assumption. It leads to bad things . . . like intolerance and stepping on people's toes. Honestly, I found your entire post quite aggressive and intolerant towards H/Hers, rather than just the H/H SHIP (which would have been less offensive). Now, I'm not trying to say that you're a bad person, because I'm sure anyone willing to wrassle with Yahoomort could dig up a half-dozen posts in which I made rather uncharitable generalizations about R/Hers, but uh . . . maybe it would be better if we *all* could learn to be a bit more mature and respectful towards one another. I know it seems (to you) like the R/H ship is inevitable/right/etc., but you had better believe that the H/H SHIP feels the same way to H/Hers. > And I know a lot of people > want to think JKR is pulling our leg, because she does do that at > times, but not to this extent. Mostly, she is honest. And she has, > REPEATEDLY, said that there is more going on between Ron and > Hermione, than Harry and Hermione, that H/H is very "platonic." > That pretty much settles it for me, but some still argue. In this > latest interview, she says something along the lines of "haven't I > given enough clues already?" and then answeres the Krum question > with "Ron would like to know that, too." Ron, not Harry. All, the > clues, unless construed to fit a point, as I said, look as if Harry > and Hermione are just friends. Why would she put so much effort > into showing Ron's jealousy, Hermione's exasperation, if she wasn't > going to do anything with it? Same with Ginny's having a crush. > That's why I sometimes ship H/G, because what was the point of > having her like him, if JKR doesn't eventually do something with > it? The pessimist in me thinks you're probably right (which isn't *exactly* saying anything, as I always assume the worst in situations such as this). On one hand, she *is* a v. sneaky person. On the other hand, I have this sinking feeling (based mostly on the information you've cited above and on traditional plot trajectories, a la Star Wars), that Hermione will end up with Ron, and Harry will end up with Ginny. So why am I fighting it? First, because, as I said above, I really can't trust my own sense of dread when it comes to this kind of thing. I *always* feel like it's all going to turn out badly just because I want it to end differently. Secondly, because I can't *stand* R/H and H/G. Ron and Hermione? I understand totally that some people think fighting (or verbal sparring -- take your pick of terminology) is a sign of passion between two people, and on some levels I think they're right. Passion *can* come about that way. But it's not the *only* way, and, personally, I think it's a *bad* way. In my experience/observations, the passion generally dies away as the relationship ages (of course, no type of relationship remains in the "honeymoon" stage forever), and then what's left? Two people who's main way of interacting is taking jabs at one another. I've seen a lot of people in these relationships, for example my parents and my cousin and her boyfriend. In my opinion, my parents are the best-case scenario. They *do* still love each other very much, they always apologize when they end up actually hurting each other, etc. But at the same time, it's easy to see that it tires and upsets them on a daily basis, they have trouble communicating, my mother ends up treating my father like a child, my father has just learned to ignore my mother -- also, lemme tell you, it's NO FUN to grow up with. As for my cousin and her boyfriend, they are definitely the worst-case scenario. I won't get into here, but I won't wish their relationship on *anybody*. As for Ginny and Harry -- don't even get me started. Something about Ginny -- I just can't stand the girl. I once wrote a very angry, very long post in which I compared her to a group of girls (actually, my friends) with whom I went to school with and very explicitly exclaimed my hatred of her and "everyone like her." *blushes* Yeah, it was horrible -- I still can't figure out how it ever got through the list elves (I was on moderated status at that time). Anyway, more recently I've been less . . . er, irrationally rageful towards the girl, but I still feel she's badly developed, fangirlish, possibly evil, etc. > And I'll comment on Potioncat's post by saying, I agree, I don't > think there will be ridiculous love triangles, which is what would > happen if Harry suddenly fancied Hermione (beside the fact, Harry > suddenly showing interest, after knowing and interacting with her > for so long, wouldn't make sense - another defense for the H/G > shippers is that Harry is just beginning to know her). But it *does* 'make sense'. Best friends fall in love all the time (*especially* in fiction, but also in real life as well). As for Harry and Ginny . . . how would the hero suddenly noticing the girlish virtues of his best bud's kid sister (who's now suspiciously "over him") be any less cliched than the hero falling for his best female friend? The problem is, every story that one can think of has already been told a million times before, and when it comes to romance stories, the number is more like a *hundred* million. Really, there is v. little JKR could do (romance-wise) that couldn't be attacked as cliched, unrealistic, etc. > JKR isn't > going to turn this into some kind of stupid soap opera, if she did, > I would lose all faith in her. Another reason I detest the > Snape/Lily theories, or the Lily/LV theories. It isn't her style, > and I don't think she is going to randomly change the character's > proclivities and preinclinations, so that ships such as > Harry/Hermione will make sense. We've only got two books to go. If > Hermione is that girl that kisses Harry, alluding to JKR's latest > interview, Ron would be very hurt. It just isn't something I even > remotely see actually happening. I hardly think the more complex, plot-driving Snape/Lily theories are frivolous or soapy. I may not agree with them, but they add interesting twists on the characters and *do* seem to easily explain a lot of things. I totally understand the urge to feel angry about a theory that you think is ridiculous (for instance, I'm sorry guys, but the whole Ron-is-Dumbledore thing? *sigh*), but you really can't judge them against the story *you* think JKR is writing. It's not fair *or* reasonable. I know this because the list elves told me when *I* did it. *sheepish grin* Yes, I am a blazing hypocrite. Sorry. > ... Arthur and Molly, who dated in school as well. And Ron and > Hermione if like any other couple, are very similar to his parents. See, that is *exactly* what I don't want, for either of them. You know why? Because it leaves Hermione browbeating Ron until he just ignores her. Molly basically treats Arthur like a seventh son. I don't know about you, but I can't ever remember seeing them be affectionate towards each other (I'm certainly not saying that they never *are*, off-page, but *still*). In general, their interactions are greatly her *scolding* him (remind you of anyone? *cough* R/H *cough*). Maybe JKR *does* think this is what a marriage should be like. Personally, I can't think of anything more tiring and depressing than parenting a spouse my entire life -- unless it's being treated like a wayward child by the woman who's supposed to be my partner and lover. > I don't know if JKR will let us know if the characters remain > together, unless she gives us an epilogue, but I have a feeling > she'll leave us with some idea of permanence, otherwise that would > be leaving a loose end. Just FYI, I'm almost sure she has said in an interview somewhere that there *will* be an epilogue. > ~ Hitomi, who will be the R/H defender among the H/H shippers, > because she's noticed all the H/H are very adament, as if they have > something to defend, while many R/H shippers don't even bother, > because it just seems so... well, why bother? Many R/H SHIPpers don't even bother? Have you met Pippin? Trust me, from the H/H side of things, it feels just the opposite -- like *we're* the voiceless one in a sea of adamant R/Hers. I guess it's just human nature to feel set upon? *shrugs* Laura (who always writes far, far more than she intends to.) "God gave rock n' roll to you." From jasnyder at intrex.net Sat Mar 6 04:43:19 2004 From: jasnyder at intrex.net (Jen Snyder) Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2004 23:43:19 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92308 bboy_mn said: >>If she is not there, I think, or more accurately speculate, that Harry will indeed be captain, but will not be very good at it.<< Why would you think that Harry would not be a good Quidditch captain? He does very well in OOtP in directing the DA, even though he's nervous about it at first and doesn't think he can do it...he might not want it, or might not think that he'd be any good, but I think the DA experience shows that he would be good at it. Jen [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From gbannister10 at aol.com Sat Mar 6 07:50:26 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 07:50:26 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: <68389000.5F3CB9EA.4B073798@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92309 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, SnapesSlytherin at a... wrote: Oryomai: > But wasn't Harry the youngest seeker in a century? If Charlie was a first year and a Seeker, then Harry would've been the youngest since Charlie, not in a century. That *is* canon, right? *looks it up* According to the Lexicon, Harry is the youngest player in 100 years. So Charlie couldn't have been on the team until at least his second year! > Geoff: Definitely canon... "'Seeker?' he (Ron) said, 'But first years never - you must be the youngest house player in about -' 'a century,' said Harry.......... 'Wood told me'" (PS "The Midnight Duel" p.113 UK edition) From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sat Mar 6 04:54:47 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 06 Mar 2004 05:54:47 +0100 Subject: Assets & Liabilities of Broken Mirrors Message-ID: <20040306045447.429F02D2244@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92310 Susan Vanhuesen: >[mirror] could > be used as a "walkie-talkie" type tool for Harry & Co. > That being said, however, it can been a potential > danger if someone outside of the D.A. were to get > their hands on a piece of the mirror, therefore > allowing them to eavesdrop. Unless one has to "look" in > the mirror, then the question would be could Harry and > Co. see the intruder? Unfortunately that's danger of any comunication tool. I guess one nedds to look into the mirror to communicate, otherwise the mirror won't work as a "mirror", showing the reflection being primary mirror function. I also think the "mirror" remark can be understood in a broader sense: mirrors of different kind play important background role in HP. Cheer, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sat Mar 6 05:23:40 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 06 Mar 2004 06:23:40 +0100 Subject: Disliked Uncle Vernon Message-ID: <20040306052340.A6EA72D2239@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92311 > Tj: > He has locked him up, STARVED him... Not exactly, I'm afraid it's a bit of fanon contamination. The quote goes: "The Dursleys had never exactly starved Harry, but he'd never been allowed to eat as much as he liked." PS, during feast > Carol: > Vernon, however, is not > simply a power-hungry bully like Delores Umbridge (the person I would > expect JKR to dislike most), nor is he a coward like, say, Karkaroff, > as he at least tried to stand up to Hagrid (and later Mr. Weasley) in > an effort to protect his wife and son. In other words, he isn't wholly > contemptible (as Karkaroff and Umbridge are, IMO). [...] > > To me, Vernon is the essence of Muggle misunderstanding of the magical > world. He fears what he doesn't understand[...] > > In other words, he's the flip side of Salazar Slytherin [...] Dolores and Venon are closely tied. I'm not surprised JKR doesn't like Vernon. He's the most realistic in his abuse. Also - although what Carol wrote is true - his redeeming qualities or his "bright" sides are the weakest. Salazaar, Voldie, Bella were all great wizards, I guess Karkaroff, unpleasant as he was, was rather powerful, too. As for Dolores she has ruthless ambition of a bueaurocatic kind as her main streak, and she's more willing to go to extremes; maybe the the pettiness of Vernon is the only point she "wins". Otherwise they're very close. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sat Mar 6 05:06:52 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 06 Mar 2004 06:06:52 +0100 Subject: Arthur and Imperio, was Re: Shake-up at the Ministry Message-ID: <20040306050652.188742D2239@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92312 vecseytj: > Hi Sue~ > I think that Arthur did get zapped by the Imperius curse for 2 reasons. > > 1~ In GOF, in DADA class when Couch Jr. is showing the unforgiviable > curses, He did it in a very specific order. > a~ Neville crutious curse (the one that drove his parents out > of their minds.) > > b~ Harry Avada Kadara (sp?) the curse that killed his parents > > c~ Ron imperius curse.. and he couldn't fight it very well at > all. He was still skipping every 3rd step, even when he > got out of class. When everyone else was okay. > The proper order is: 1. Imperio; 2 Cruciatus; 3 Avada Kedavra He comments, that Arthur would know about Imperius, because it "gave Ministry a lot of trouble at that time". Personally I don't think Arthur was under direct Imperio (unless Molly counts :) ), but was in contact with people who were/claimed they were. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From siskiou at msn.com Sat Mar 6 08:45:24 2004 From: siskiou at msn.com (Susanne) Date: Sat, 6 Mar 2004 00:45:24 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: <01989700-6F41-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> References: <01989700-6F41-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> Message-ID: <1242164551.20040306004524@msn.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92313 Hi, Friday, March 5, 2004, 11:36:39 PM, Laura wrote: > Because it leaves Hermione browbeating Ron until he just ignores > her. Molly basically treats Arthur like a seventh son. Actually, this sounds exactly like the way Hermione and *Harry* interact, already. Hermione nags, or suggests how Harry should act in any given situation (yes, she wants to help, but it often comes across like a mother-child relationship), and Harry chooses to ignore her just as often as he listens to her. -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at msn.com Visit our two pet bunnies: http://home.earthlink.net/~siskiou/ From molly at elizabethjewelry.com Sat Mar 6 08:59:01 2004 From: molly at elizabethjewelry.com (Molly Rahe) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 08:59:01 -0000 Subject: Weasleys Ages- NOT The last and final post you will ever need In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92314 In response to the two people who commented on my post, I have this to say; bboy, I totaly agree. Hitomi, please re-read my post 92160. I know she was in a calm enviroment during her interview in which she stated that Bill was in his late twenties in GoF. That fact is law to me. ( as the law that states that late twenties means 27 and up) The next iron clad law is that Charlie is two years younger than Bill, and, (according to the 7 year quidditch drought) that he is, currently, at the very least, 27, if he left after after his O.W.L.'s and 29 if he left after his N.E.W.T.'s. yes, this takes into account any day of the year his birthday is on. Get a piece of paper out. If you put in enough time, I know it is a pain in the butt, but the math works out this way. I appreciate the thoughtful response you both put forth. My personal need for Bill and Charlie to be 29 and 31ish is to satisfiy my fanfic addiction in which both boys are these ages. Totaly unimportant in reality I know, but I thought I would explain why I am so adament about it! Cheers! Twiggymolly --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Hitomi" wrote: > > bboy_mn: > > > > > > Summary: She made a mistake when she included Percy in her > statement. > > > > Conclusion: Disregard that information about Percy. > > Hitomi: > Erm, I'm not going to completely disregard it, because I do think > she was just pulling that off the top of her head. What if Percy is > say, sixteen when he's in fifth year, like Angelina and Cedric being > seventeen in their sixth year, and Charlie just graduated the year > before, so Charlie would be eighteen. Two years. And Fred and > George's birthdays are in April so that almost makes Percy three > years older, but he is still, technically, two years older. Or > Charlie could have been like we think Hermione might be, turning > eleven later in the year, but before the New Year, so that they > first entered school at the age of ten. And Percy's birthday could > be early on in the school year, or he could have been eleven, > shortly turning twelve when he started school. What I'm trying to > say, is that what JKR said could work. > From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 09:06:44 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 09:06:44 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92315 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jen Snyder" wrote: > bboy_mn said: > >>If she is not there, I think, or more accurately speculate, that > Harry will indeed be captain, but will not be very good at it.<< > > > Why would you think that Harry would not be a good Quidditch > captain? He does very well in OOtP in directing the DA, even though > he's nervous about it at first and doesn't think he can do it...he > might not want it, or might not think that he'd be any good, but I > think the DA experience shows that he would be good at it. > > Jen bboy_mn: I think Harry COULD be a good Quidditch captain under the right circumstances, but the next book or two will hardly be the right circumstances. I predict that in the next book Harry will be very busy. One reason for this, is that I believe that the D.A. Club will continue in the next book. Plus, escalating conflict and chaos caused by the DE's and Voldemort. Second, Ron has grown up in a Quidditch family, he has been surround by Quidditch, walked Quidditch, talked Quidditch, and played Quidditch his whole life. I think he understand the game and the strategy better than Harry. I make this prediction long ago, even before book five came out. Here is what I see happening. Harry is named captain, and Ron continues as Keeper. (I do have some thoughts on alternative positions that I think they might play, but I will leave that for some other time.) So, Harry will try his best to be captain, but it means a lot more than just bossing the other team members around. He has to analyse the strength and weakness of the other teams, he has to plan appropriate game stragegy for dealing with those strength and weakness, he has to guide the other players on his team with regard to improving their ability at their respective positions, and he has to direct and control the dynamic flow of the game while it is in play. Harry is a natural as a Seeker, but Seekers really don't do that much, they spend the whole game looking for the Snitch. The other player positions are much more complicated and far more dynamic. Chasers especially must work seamlessly as a team, and Harry will have at least two new Chasers. His Beaters need to be strong, alert, and coordinated, and they have to have a good understanding of the dynamics of the play of the game in order to effectively use the Bludgers to their advantage. Harry has no experience in any of the other positions, and unlike Ron, he hasn't had the opportunity to sit with his brother and hear them discussing game tactics and strategy for hours on end. Consequently, Ron will jump in with advise and instructions in order to help Harry out. He wouldn't do this with an 'I know more than you' attitude, he will simply and honestly be trying to help out a friend and the team. But you know that old saying, 'too many cooks spoil the broth' or 'too many Chiefs and not enough Indians'. At some point, this attempt to help by Ron will bring Harry and Ron into conflict. Short version; a conflict that will be resolved when Harry realizes that he doesn't like being captain, he's too busy and distracted to be captain, and that Ron is better at it than he is, so he will turn the Captainship over to Ron, who will do an impressive job. I made this prediction well over a year ago, and I'm sticking too it. I did guess correctly way way way back when that Ron would be Keeper, so I'm hoping for two in a row. The one thing this prediction didn't allow for was the possibility that Katie Bell would still be there, if she is there, the I think she gets it, and I need to shift my prediction to book 7. Just a few thoughts. bboy_mn From molly at elizabethjewelry.com Sat Mar 6 09:08:22 2004 From: molly at elizabethjewelry.com (Molly Rahe) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 09:08:22 -0000 Subject: The most satisfying answer in JKR's chat In-Reply-To: <19d.215aa0f7.2d7aa3b9@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92316 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Mhochberg at a... wrote: > For me, it was this: > > "One of these days - once seven is finished - I'll revise all seven books. " > > There were many interesting and exciting bits in the chat but that is my > favorite. I can look forward, far ahead, to the "writer's cut" of the entire > series. > > Her comment opens up so much speculation! Not simply revising any Flints and > correcting timelines but what she might add in the way of new background > material. > ---Mary > "Friendship is born at the moment when one person says to another, 'What?! > You too! Thought I was the only one.'" (Clive Staples Lewis) Mary, I love your quote! We have such a need to know that we are not alonein our thinking, hence this forum! I also agree that a revised H.P. books would be less about change, but about exploring the charatcters and motivations. We have so thoughaly read and re-read her books, we need more. Which is why fanfiction sprange forth too. I also doubt anytime soon she will be answering everybodys questions asked in letters as she can not even look at any anymore as she get hundreds a day. Pity. Wish she would change her mind about printing her notes. Maybe little Jessica or David will when they own it all. I MUST OUTLIVE J.K. Rowling! Cruel thought, but anyways... we fans are a hungry lot.. Twiggymolly From molly at elizabethjewelry.com Sat Mar 6 09:19:06 2004 From: molly at elizabethjewelry.com (Molly Rahe) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 09:19:06 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92317 > > bboy_mn: > > I think Harry COULD be a good Quidditch captain under the right > circumstances, but the next book or two will hardly be the right > circumstances. I predict that in the next book Harry will be very > busy. cut-edit > > Second, Ron has grown up in a Quidditch family, he has been surround > by Quidditch, walked Quidditch, talked Quidditch, and played Quidditch > his whole life. I think he understand the game and the strategy better > than Harry. cut-edit > > I make this prediction long ago, even before book five came out. Here > is what I see happening. Harry is named captain, and Ron continues as > Keeper. cut-edit > Short version; a conflict that will be resolved when Harry realizes > that he doesn't like being captain, he's too busy and distracted to be > captain, and that Ron is better at it than he is, so he will turn the > Captainship over to Ron, who will do an impressive job. > > I made this prediction well over a year ago, and I'm sticking too it. > bboy_mn, This is exactly what I thought, only you put it so much more clearly than I could! I didn't want to edit the post I was refering to because it explains it so very well! This also ties in with the possiblity of Ron's view in the mirror of Erised being true- a hint by J.K. He is already a prefect, so who knows? From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Sat Mar 6 11:53:19 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 11:53:19 -0000 Subject: a different 'crucial' question was:Re: "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92318 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Tracy Hunt" wrote: > > Kneasy, I love reading your posts. Sometimes I agree, sometimes > not. You make me shake my head, laugh and sometimes wish I knew you > in another life. But on this one, I have to speak out. There are > more than 11,000 of us on this list alone. We've read and re-read > the books. We've analyzed and scrutinized every word of text. We've > inferred and conferred. Perhaps it's all too much. We've discovered > mistakes/Flints in characters, math, spells, etc. Isn't it just a > bit like American celebrity? With so large of a magnifying glass, > can anyone/anything emerge worthy? We've put JKR's work on a mighty > pedestal. Is there an ending or series of explanations that would > satisfy us all after we've dissected it with our usual vigor? > Perhaps we've delved too deeply. What if it ultimately ends up being > just a great children's tale? That's ok with me. I'm great at > willful suspension of disbelief. > Compliments to savour. Thank you. But isn't that what this site is supposed to be about? Adults expressing views, sometimes contentious, in a hopefully entertaining or engaging manner? And take my word for it, the Kneasy of your imagination is to be preferred to the disappointing reality. Back to the fantasy. 11,000 of us, dissecting, analysing, scrutinising. And most of us are going to get it wrong. That's the joy of it. That's what makes it so special. Last year I rambled through a post on just this point and a prime example of one of the observations has re-occured this week. Hang on, let's see if I can find the quote- yep, here it is "There's little that is more fun than watching someone going out on a limb, only to see Nemesis, in the shape of JKR, come along and saw it off. That it has and will happen to so many of us only adds to the communal enjoyment. A quiet hum of satisfaction pervades the site. "Never did like that idea," you reflect smugly, "Told you so!" (post 79637) Sorry Pippin. Courage Camille! This pain too must pass away. We all have our own views on the books and the characters, plus our personal hopes for the final resolution. I imagine that JKR must sometimes stop and wonder at the thousands of enties on the web under Harry Potter - "How on earth did this lot develop from a tale about a young boy?" Because it has that extra something, that's why. It's that extra that persuades me to write scathing posts about Sirius, suspect Dumbledore and be fascinated by Snape. Of course we are lucky, very lucky. The series is unfinished (or anyway the end is unpublished) so we have a freedom to roam, question or dispute that will be denied to those who come to the books later. Poor sods. But I'm going to make the most of the opportunity. It's unlikely to happen again in my lifetime. JKR's work on a pedestal? Mmm - maybe, to some. Certainly it gets my respect and appreciation, but mostly I look on it, and sites like this as one of the great indoor sports of our time. All you need do is let your imagination free and you can slug it out with others whose imaginations are just as fertile and maybe even more convoluted. The worth or otherwise of the characters we so ardently espouse or slight is hardly a matter of great moment but it does engage us. And unlike the manipulative fakery of the celebrity circus nobody is going to tell us what to think; God help them if they try. Every time some snide columnist or acid-drop writer tries to pull one of the usual little patronising pieces all too common in the chattering classes, they tend to retreat rapidly, usually with a bloody nose, confused and confounded by fans not amenable to the supine acceptance of received opinions. So satisfying! A childrens book? Perhaps. Didn't I read somewhere that it was Bloomsbury that insisted on it being published as a childrens title, not JKR? Can anyone confirm or refute that please? Personally I have my doubts about which category it should fall into - I see it as a growing childs view of the adult world he will soon join and have to come to terms with. IMO the adult characters are much more interesting than the children, angst-ridden spotty adolescents not being my thing. Additionally there're all those lovely puzzles in there - who's who, who did what and why. Ah, all that uncertainty. So in answer to your question, no, I don't think it is too much. Any less and I probably wouldn't be here. Kneasy From Ali at zymurgy.org Sat Mar 6 12:32:40 2004 From: Ali at zymurgy.org (Ali) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 12:32:40 -0000 Subject: The Fans v JK Rowling Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92319 All rise: this court is now in session. Judge: Ms Rowling, you stand before us today accused of a heinous crime. Your maths does not add up. You know that Hermione should really be older than Harry. How do you plead? Guilty or not guilty? Ms Rowling: (shuffles feet and looks sheepish). Err, I've never said that my maths is very good. I think there might be one or two inconsistencies. Hmmn Judge: I repeat do you plead guilty or not guilty? Ms Rowling: err, innocent until proven guilty? Judge (enters plea of not guilty) The Prosecution: This case will centre around trying to solve the riddle of Hermione's age. It is acknowledged that there are a number of inconsistencies with other details involving adding up and other simple mathematical formulae, but it is not our aim to draw attention to these today. (audible sound from the Public Gallery of cough, Charlie and Bill's ages cough cough splutter). The Defence: The Defence will argue that the Potterverse is a make-believe World. Most internal consistencies can be explained or even altered at a later date. If Ms Rowling wishes that Hermione is younger than Harry, then quite simply she is. Any arguments surrounding Ms Rowlings maths are pointless. This court would not exist if it were not for the word of Ms Rowling, as such it has no jurisdiction to try its well if not creator, generous benefactor. The Prosecution: The Hogwarts school year runs along the same lines as English schools: the school year begins at the beginning of September, and is broken down into 3 terms, finishing for the summer holidays sometime towards the end of June. This much is agreed by all. Normally, English children begin their secondary education in the September after they turn 11. Thus *all* children would be 11 when they commence secondary school and become 12 at some point in their first year. There is evidence that Hogwarts follows a similar system: Angelina turns 17 in the October of her 6th year and Cedric turned 17 at around the same time. It is admitted that the evidence surrounding Cedric is more circumstantial as in the Quidditch World Cup chapter of GoF we are told that he is "around" 17. Certainly he goes into the 6th year in GoF, and as a good student, would not have had to repeat a year, which is in any event relatively rare in England. He is definitely 17 prior to the Tri-Wizard tournament as otherwise his attempt to enter would have been rejected. We know that the Magic Quill writes down the names of all babies born with magical ability. It seems to us very unlikely that Professor McGonagall would then take children from future years to fill up a Hogwarts year group ? particularly a Muggle-born witch without previous magical experience. The Defence: In PoA, Dumbledore calls Harry and Hermione "2 13 year old wizards" ? canon evidence that Hermione has not yet had her birthday in the June. WB have used the Lexicon timeline which gives Hermione a birthday after Harry ? this timeline has been approved by Ms Rowling herself. The Prosecution: We all know that Dumbledore said that Harry and Hermione were 13 year olds. But, it was simply unnecessary to lengthen the sentence by saying a "13 wizard and 14 year old witch". He knows how old Harry is, so he simply generalises. The timeline? Yes, evidence indeed. But, can we take Ms Rowling's word for it given that by her own admission, maths is not shall we say her strong point? Our guess is that Ms Rowling simply did not make the necessary calculations when she accepted Hermione's age. It required Ms Rowling to make the connection between the school year and the trio's birthdays. Quite simply, she failed to do so. To counter any arguments about Hermione being a genius and therefore allowed into Hogwarts a year early, there is quite simply no evidence for such a situation. This does happen occasionally in English schools, but it seems incredibly unlikely that Hermione would have been able to keep her age a secret ? from even her best friends - for 5 years without it being remarked upon. It is unusual enough for it to have been remarked upon. We also know that Ms Rowling wishes to revise all the books, presumably to eradicate the inconsistencies. Angelina's and Cedric's birthdays cannot be changed, but Hermione's is not proved conclusively, as yet. So Ms Rowling can still show the real date of Hermione's birth. Hermione is older than Harry. The Defence: (Looking towards the defendant to provide comment). We can only reiterate that Ms Rowling is the creator of the Potterverse, as such, her word is Law, even when her word is contradictory. Ms Rowling has confirmed the Lexicon timeline, so Hermione is younger than Harry whatever the English school system might be, whenever Angelina and Cedric turn 17. The Judge's summing up: Ladies and Gentlemen of the Jury, I ask you to consider the facts. Is Ms Rowling's word conclusive? When is canon, canon? Some evidence is incontrovertible. Some is not. In reaching your conclusion, please note that although Ms Rowling is said to have agreed the timeline, and therefore, seemingly, Hermione's age, the prosecution is submitting that Ms Rowling's mathematical ability might have prevented her from realising the implications of this statement. On its own therefore, it cannot be conclusive. It would seem to contradict at least some of the known facts, and just like her statement about Charlie and Bill's birthdays, must be taken with a dose of "Wishful thinking" potion. Clearly, sometimes, Ms Rowling's word cannot be treated as "canon" where it contradicts her written word. Even in the books, we have seen errors. Make of this what you will. Ali, realising why she ceased her legal education all those years ago - and still unable to accept that Hermione is younger than Harry. From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Sat Mar 6 16:22:02 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 16:22:02 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92320 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > > What I *don't* get in your argument is how much you seem to be > blaming Dumbledore for this. How is DD to blame? How is he > *orchestrating* Harry's future? If Harry is Voldy's target...if the > prophecy is to believed--that Harry & Voldy much face each other > down at some point--then how is **Dumbledore** behind all this w/ > some master plan? If "it's all decided", it's been decided not *by* > DD but by some larger "fates" or whatever. > > **Unless** you're saying that DD isn't just arranging those things > which will train & prepare Harry in the way he [DD] thinks will best > help Harry, but that he's actually **in control** of what will > happen? That he knows how it all will end because he's arranged it > all? Is that what you're saying? If it is, I don't agree. If it's > not, then I think you need to cut DD some slack. In short, why is > the fact that Harry has to face a nasty future DD's doing or DD's > fault? > Blaming Dumbledore? Really? Just because I consider him to be a cunning, devious, conniving, cold-hearted fixer doesn't mean that I blame him. Quite the contrary. Wars aren't won by kindly old softies. I strongly approve of the way he's going about his business and assuming that I'm right in my presumptions, that he will do what is necessary. In the past I've leveled all sorts of 'accusations' at him; that he stood aside at GH, more or less abandoning James and Lily so that the terms of the Prophecy would be fulfilled being among them. But I don't *blame* him for doing so. It was a necessary step in the formation of Weapon!Harry. So although I speculate that he has been up to all sorts of shenanagins and suspect even more I never call him evil or wicked. I don't think he's anything of the sort; pragmatic with Machiavellian overtones is about how I'd describe him. So my contention that he's manipulating Harry's mind and actions is to be expected from him. Maybe I haven't organised myself on this thread well enough to make my point. It's the right thing to do and IMO it has been wholly deliberate, one of the more visible facets of his plan, whatever that is. But this being the case I can't logically agree with the idea that Harry has choices springing up around him and that his actions are of his own volition. He doesn't and they aren't, otherwise I'm contradicting myself. And DD will sacrifice Harry if it becomes necessary - which is more important, Harry or the WW? No problem with that answer. DD has been fighting Voldy since before Harry was born, he knows the struggle is about much more than Harry (though I sometimes have doubts about whether some of the fans do). There's a possibility that JKR is trying to tell us this every time she hints that Harry may not survive - the battle between good and evil can be influenced by an individual, but it's bigger than any individual. I like to think that that's the way DD sees it too. He'd be a poor leader if he didn't. And no, I don't think he's *arranged* the ending, but I wouldn't be surprised if he doesn't already *know* the ending, or perhaps the optimal way to achieve it. But to get there he has to make certain the right pieces are more or less in the right places and that's what he's up to. Harry is one the pieces and he has to be in the right position before he can be effective, whether he wants it or not. Kneasy From t.forch at mail.dk Sat Mar 6 16:28:26 2004 From: t.forch at mail.dk (Troels Forchhammer) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 17:28:26 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] RE: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: <68389000.5F3CB9EA.4B073798@aol.com> Message-ID: <4.3.2.7.2.20040306172644.05bbcf00@pop3.norton.antivirus> No: HPFGUIDX 92321 At 22:53 05-03-04 -0500, SnapesSlytherin at aol.com wrote: >In a message dated 3/5/2004 8:22:21 PM Eastern Standard Time, >Troels Forchhammer writes: > > > > As can be seen the first year Gryffindor didn't win would be > > Charlie's second, which would mean that he helped win the Cup > > in his first year; and that he nevertheless achieved to become > > a legendary Gryffindor Seeker ... > >But wasn't Harry the youngest seeker in a century? Exactly my point - the reason why I wrote "And the evidence in the books should, IMO, take precedence here(i.e. - the answer from the chat should be dismissed)." /Troels From t.forch at mail.dk Sat Mar 6 16:33:30 2004 From: t.forch at mail.dk (Troels Forchhammer) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 17:33:30 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR Chat In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <4.3.2.7.2.20040306172902.05b692e0@pop3.norton.antivirus> No: HPFGUIDX 92322 At 05:29 06-03-04 +0000, justcarol67 wrote: >Karen: > > > > Rather like the two missing Gryffindor Girls. > > > > By the way does everyone agree they exist, they just aren't > > important? She didn't say they didn't exist so they must, right? > >Carol: >It's clear to me that there are ten Gryffindors in Harry's year from >the twenty brooms (Gryffindor and Slytherin in SS/PS) and twenty pairs >of earmuffs (Gryffindor and Hufflepuff in CoS) That /could/ have been because there were 12 students in each of these two houses (yielding 9 Ravenclaws in their year). >and the eight boggartsten Gryffindors minus Harry and Hermione) in >Lupin's first DADA class. It has been argued that this was because the boggart was confused - i.e. it started to assume shapes that weren't caused by specific persons. We now know that this wasn't the case, but we could, IMO, not have known for sure prior to the World Book Day chat. /Troels From erinellii at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 17:29:29 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 17:29:29 -0000 Subject: Stopper in Death In-Reply-To: <20040306013253.55313c92.cora_dee@web.de> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92323 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, cora_dee wrote: > Great group, great discussions! I'm very happy to have found you :) Erin: Glad you did! I was just going to breeze on by this, but then I noticed that it hadn't been answered yet, and it would be a pity if no one answered your first post. Cora_Dee: > You all know Snape's Speech about the art of potion making. And you remember that line about "putting a stopper in death". > > Well ... let's play! If that's the special ability potion making offers to a master - whose death is Snape going to stopper? > > Harry? Dumbledore? Voldemort? Sirius? Anyone else's? Erin: This was my first reading of it also, actually, that Snape had the ability to stop someone's death. But I soon found most people think he is refering to poison, as in "I can put a stopper in a vial of poison(death)." But supposing he really *can* stop death, I think he's already helped Voldemort on that front. Voldemort says in the Graveyard (paraphrasing here) that one of his many experiments must have worked, because he didn't die when the AK rebounded on him. I think it likely that an experiment or two involved some potion from Severus. Erin From jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com Sat Mar 6 17:29:49 2004 From: jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com (mooseming) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 17:29:49 -0000 Subject: Stopper in Death In-Reply-To: <20040306013253.55313c92.cora_dee@web.de> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92324 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, cora_dee wrote: > Great group, great discussions! I'm very happy to have found you :) > > But now here's a question I didn't see answered before: > > You all know Snape's Speech about the art of potion making. And you remember that line about "putting a stopper in death". > > Well ... let's play! If that's the special ability potion making offers to a master - whose death is Snape going to stopper? > > Harry? Dumbledore? Voldemort? Sirius? Anyone else's? > > Wondering, > C. Welcome C. This is a really interesting point. I can't access my books right now as they are packed but I'd love to re read that quote. At the time, reading the first book, I thought it a very lyrical speach and it was JKR showing that Snape is charismatic. Thinking on it now, given that one of the *big* themes is death, avoiding death, worse things than death etc its got to be very important. Does the 'stopper' comment really mean 'stopping death'? Or is it simply a poetic description of poison? On the whole avoiding/cheating death is depicted as not good. From the 'acceptable' like ghosts who are generally sad and unable to move on and in SS/PS where ultimately Flamel destroys the stone for general safety and DD clearly approves, to the worst in DE's, Voldy and dementors, interfering with death is a bad thing. Also stopping death is very difficult isn't Voldy the only one to conquer death without the SS/PS? So can Snape actually avoid death? If so would he teach his pupils such things? It seems out of character for Snape to claim to do something he can't but if he can what purpose has it served in the past and as you point out what for the future, and what is the price? So to play your what ifs..... What if Snape is responsible for immortal Voldy? What if Harry thinks Snape might be able to help him 'cure' Sirius? Harry wrote this quote down after all! Well you've certainly given me something to ponder....thanks....I think :-) Jo From entropymail at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 17:33:08 2004 From: entropymail at yahoo.com (entropymail) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 17:33:08 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92325 > And no, I don't think he's *arranged* the ending, but I wouldn't be > surprised if he doesn't already *know* the ending, or perhaps the > optimal way to achieve it. But to get there he has to make certain the > right pieces are more or less in the right places and that's what he's > up to. Harry is one the pieces and he has to be in the right position > before he can be effective, whether he wants it or not. > > Kneasy I can't help feeling that this all relates to the discussions Harry has in OOP regarding a "weapon". There are quite a few references to Voldemort seeking a "weapon" and Harry wondering what that might be. Well, of course, we realize later that what he is seeking is the prophecy. But this leaves us with the question of why JKR chose to use that particular word to describe things. A prophecy is not really a weapon; more a tool, or a means to an end. But, Harry! Now, Harry could very well be considered a weapon. Not Voldemort's weapon, of course, but Dumbledore's weapon certainly. Through the prophecy, occlumency, and who-knows-what-else, Dumbledore has been aware of the way things are going for quite some time now. He knows that Voldemort must be defeated if the WW is ever going to recover. He also knows (or has a pretty good hunch) that this can only be done through Harry. Although the Order may be able to delay the proceedings, he knows that Harry is the only one who will ultimately be able to defeat Voldemort once and for all. He knows that he must protect Harry's life and hone Harry's skills until he is powerful enough to take on Voldemort and defeat him. So, yes, Dumbledore is probably manipulating the situation to its final outcome. But there is nothing subversive about it. In some ways, his hands are tied. Harry is the "weapon", but chosen not by Dumbledore. Harry was chosen by the prophecy and marked by Voldemort. DD knows the deal, knows that Harry is the only weapon the Order has, and is trying to manipulate circumstances only so far as to allow Harry to be at the height of his powers when he finally meets Voldemort for the last time. :: Entropy :: From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 17:34:59 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 17:34:59 -0000 Subject: The Fans v JK Rowling In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92326 Ali wrote: > All rise: this court is now in session. > > Judge: Ms Rowling, you stand before us today accused of a heinous > crime. Your maths does not add up. You know that Hermione should > really be older than Harry. How do you plead? Guilty or not guilty? > Neri: Ali, you are entirely right ? in regard to small Flints such as characters' ages or the number of students. I personally never had a problem with these inconsistencies either. In fact, people would have never attempted to construct timelines if JKR wasn't so consistent to begin with. {BTW: just gleefully adding my part to the confusion around Hermione's age, I'll note that biologically she is actually several months older than she is supposed to be, because of her use of the time-turner to get into all those classes in PoA. The math (oh dear...) goes like this: Hermione goes to the Charms class from 11:00 to 12:00, then she jumps back in time one hour and goes to the Ancient Runes class from 11:00 to 12:00. While for the outside world only one hour had passed, for Hermione it was two hours. I'm sure JKR was aware of this since she described how hungry was Hermione at lunch. For her mealtime is long past due. So by how much was Hermione aged during that year? If we assume that for about 9 months, she was repeating a third of each 24 hrs day (normal teaching hours), then she added a third of those 9 months, or additional 3 months. This means that at her 15th birthday (whenever it was!) she was biologically 15 years and 3 months old...} Back to my main point, the real problem with these inconsistencies is when they get into the central plot. This is why the order of the wand echos in GoF was the only flint that was corrected. Because it is essential to the main plot. And this is why small flints make me worry. Not because I care about them, but because I'm afraid JKR might make a major blunder in the "most crucial and central" part. This is also my fear regarding using a big time-travel twist. Unlike many group members (or so it seems) I don't have any principal problem with using time-travel as a main plot device, but I know how easy it is to get it wrong, and I really don't want to wait so much for Book 7 only to find some unresolved, mountain-size Flint sitting smack in the middle of the main plot. Neri, hoping his fears will turn out to be unfounded From idcre at imap2.asu.edu Sat Mar 6 17:41:22 2004 From: idcre at imap2.asu.edu (backstagemystic) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 17:41:22 -0000 Subject: Snape NOT a Vampire (Was The Marauders are all Gryff... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92328 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "doliesl" wrote: >>As for the uncertainty implication of her words, it seems to me that JKR is surprised by this question (like "where on earth you guys think there's any vampire link to Snape?") and wonder if it is a trick question.<< While it does seem that she's putting a lid on the rumor (despite the disappointing weakness of her answer), I find it hard to believe she didn't know the theory was out there, or recognize that there are numerous hints, or red herrings (which I think she put there deliberately), in her books that would pique fan curiosity along those lines. I'm not going to rehash the clues here, because there have been countless posts, web pages and debates devoted to the subject. Ironically, no site has yet to get all of the clues (and their *implications*) together on one page, but when enough of the clues are put together, there IS a good case for the speculation. I never thought Snape was a vampire, but I was a fence-sitter when it came to "part-vamp" theories or other theories linking him to vampirism in some way...if for no other reason than the fact that Voldemort is obsessed with conquering death/obtaining immortality; hence, it makes perfect sense that he and his Dark-Arts mongering "Death Eaters" (aptly named in this regard) would research vampires and vampirism with that goal in mind. BM "Wonder what they'll give us next year?" said Seamus Finnigan gloomily. "Maybe a vampire," suggested Dean Thomas hopefully. (Think Snape will ever get the DADA job?). From foxmoth at qnet.com Sat Mar 6 17:44:12 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 17:44:12 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92329 Samnanya: >>(re Pippin) I never thought I would disagree with Pippin because her theories, whether ultimately right or wrong, are always well thought out. << Thank you ! :-) Samnanya: >> But this time..... I am curious what you mean by "I think Harry would be happier in a more equal relationship, myself."? More equal than what? There is a balance in Harry/Hermione that is evident in all of their exploits. Harry respects her opinion, which is more based on her Ravenclaw tendencies than her Griffindor ones. She cares for Harry greatly - much more than as a friend, and the feeling is mutual. When she is injured at the MOM Harry is nearly paralyzed with brainlock. His powerful response when Neville says that he feels a pulse is both intensely physical and emotional. << Pippin: Unequal doesn't have to mean exploitative. Their relationship is obviously equally beneficial to both--but she has an influence over him that he doesn't have over her. Harry identifies his interior nagger, his superego if you will, as Hermione. And he needs someone to personify that voice for him, since he only briefly had a loving parent in his life. That's fine, as long as he and Hermione aren't romantically involved, or trying to be. But while it's necessary for people to form an emotional connection to parent surrogates like coaches and therapists and *very* easy to identify those feelings with romantic love, it's usually a bad idea to act on that basis. The roles are in conflict. The parent, the coach, the therapist, must ultimately let go, whereas the goal of lovers is to grow ever closer. Look at the way Harry lies to avoid Hermione's nagging. If he thought of himself as her equal, he wouldn't need to do that. He'd just tell her to shut up already, which is, you'll note, what Ron does whenever he's had enough. Pippin From coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com Sat Mar 6 17:56:26 2004 From: coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com (Caius Marcius) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 17:56:26 -0000 Subject: FILK: Take This Bane from Lockhart Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92330 Take This Bane from Lockhart To the tune of Hank Williams' Take These Chains From My Heart A MIDI at: http://members.fortunecity.com/ajsmidi/alpcond/alpha_20/t.html Dedicated to Ginger THE SCENE: St. Mungo's. GLADYS GUDGEON, Lockhart's most devoted fan, pleads with Mungo's staff to restore her hero to his full mental vigour. GLADYS: Take this bane from Lockhart and set him free He has lost all his long-term memory He once holiday'd with hags, but now can't recall his brags Take this bane from Lockhart and set him free He once signed photos with a peacock quill Now his joined-up writing is wanting skill On the closed ward he's confined until you restore his mind Take this bane from Lockhart and set him free Let Lockhart bring the world to harmony Even though he was just a bit smarmy Is there anesthesia to cure his amnesia? Take this bane from Lockhart and set him free Oh, St. Mungo's, please let my Lockhart go .. - CMC HARRY POTTER FILKS http://home.att.net/~coriolan/hpfilks.htm From rredordead at aol.com Sat Mar 6 18:10:05 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 18:10:05 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: <20040305214223.3315.qmail@web13807.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92331 > Canada wrote: > I think Arthur Weasley could do the job of Minister of > Magic - I just don't think he would want it. It's > going to be a high stress job, and will require high > level management and delegation skills, which he may > have but I bet he doesn't enjoy working that way. For > all his grumbling, I think he gets a kick out of the > hand-on parts of his job - regurgitating toilets and > all. OTOH, maybe not wanting the job would be part of > what would make him a good minister - he does seem > able to ask for help if he needs it and wouldn't stick > the job a moment longer than he had to. Mandy here: Far better than Arthur as Minister is his wife Molly. She really is the best person for a high stress job that requires high management and delegation skills. I'm know other people have mentioned this before, but I can't remember whom off the top of my head. Sorry to not credit you here. Molly Weasley is also a fierce fighter and will not back down to anyone in a fight. Look at the way she deals with an angry Sirius in OotP. She didn't flinch or was in any way intimidated by him. Which is saying something. Sirius Black is a scary guy. Molly would make an interesting and strong war time Minister. Anyway, having said that, I don't see JKR making Molly Minister however as she seemingly has no experience. Unless it turns out that Molly worked in politics before she started having all those kids. But some how I doubt it. Mandy From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 6 18:12:30 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 18:12:30 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92332 Susan: > > What I *don't* get in your argument is how much you seem to be > > blaming Dumbledore for this. How is DD to blame? How is he > > *orchestrating* Harry's future? If Harry is Voldy's target...if > > the prophecy is to believed--that Harry & Voldy much face each > > other down at some point--then how is **Dumbledore** behind all > > this w/ some master plan? If "it's all decided", it's been > > decided not *by* DD but by some larger "fates" or whatever. > > > > **Unless** you're saying that DD isn't just arranging those > > things which will train & prepare Harry in the way he [DD] > > thinks will best help Harry, but that he's actually **in > > control** of what will happen? That he knows how it all will > > end because he's arranged it all? Kneasy replied: > Blaming Dumbledore? Really? Just because I consider him to be a > cunning, devious, conniving, cold-hearted fixer doesn't mean that > I blame him. Quite the contrary. Wars aren't won by kindly old > softies. I strongly approve of the way he's going about his > business and assuming that I'm right in my presumptions, that he > will do what is necessary. > > In the past I've leveled all sorts of 'accusations' at him; that > he stood aside at GH, more or less abandoning James and Lily so > that the terms of the Prophecy would be fulfilled being among > them. But I don't *blame* him for doing so. It was a necessary > step in the formation of Weapon!Harry. So although I speculate > that he has been up to all sorts of shenanagins and suspect even > more I never call him evil or wicked. I don't think he's anything > of the sort; pragmatic with Machiavellian overtones is about how > I'd describe him. > > So my contention that he's manipulating Harry's mind and actions is > to be expected from him. But this being the case I can't > logically agree with the idea that Harry has choices springing up > around him and that his actions are of his own volition. He > doesn't and they aren't, otherwise I'm contradicting myself. > ***And DD will sacrifice Harry if it becomes necessary - which is > more important, Harry or the WW? No problem with that answer. DD > has been fighting Voldy since before Harry was born, he knows the > struggle is about much more than Harry (though I sometimes have > doubts about whether some of the fans do).*** [emphasis added by > Susan] And no, I don't think he's *arranged* the ending, but I > wouldn't be surprised if he doesn't already *know* the ending, or > perhaps the optimal way to achieve it. Susan: Merci for the detailed explanation of how you read DD. I am much relieved to understand the you approve of whatever it is that DD is up to. Also that he's not arranged the ending so much as perhaps knows the ending. Now I see why you *must* say that Harry's choices aren't real choices at all. We may not agree, but your message is clearer to me now. One question remains for me. If DD knows the ending, then surely he knows whether Harry survives or not? Does DD believe the prophecy? If he does, and if we've understood it properly, then how could it ever come to DD's needing to sacrifice Harry to the greater cause of saving the WW/defeating Voldy? Doesn't it have to be Harry & Co. winning or Voldy & Co. winning? Or do you have a different take on the prophecy--that there might be some wiggle room for someone other than Harry as the vanquisher? Siriusly Snapey Susan From idcre at imap2.asu.edu Sat Mar 6 18:16:45 2004 From: idcre at imap2.asu.edu (backstagemystic) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 18:16:45 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92333 I think Snape himself makes it clear who the coward is: >From GoF, p.710 Am Hard Cover: "Why do you think Karkaroff fled tonight? We both felt the Mark burn. We both knew he had returned. Karkaroff fears the Dark Lord's vengeance. He betrayed too many of his fellow Death Eaters to be sure of a welcome back into the fold." I don't believe JKR even intended us to consider whether or not Snape was the "coward," because she was too busy making us think that Snape was the "loyal" one (until Crouch Jr. was revealed at the end). But, one never knows...she's a tricky one, she is. BM From foxmoth at qnet.com Sat Mar 6 18:44:35 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 18:44:35 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92334 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "backstagemystic" wrote: > I think Snape himself makes it clear who the coward is: > > From GoF, p.710 Am Hard Cover: > > "Why do you think Karkaroff fled tonight? We both felt the Mark > burn. We both knew he had returned. Karkaroff fears the Dark Lord's vengeance. He betrayed too many of his fellow Death Eaters to be sure of a welcome back into the fold." > > I don't believe JKR even intended us to consider whether or not Snape was the "coward," because she was too busy making us think that Snape was the "loyal" one (until Crouch Jr. was revealed at the end). > I have sometimes wondered if Karkaroff didn't take the rap for a great many of Snape's betrayals as a cover story, so that while Voldemort *thinks* that Snape is the one who was cowardly and Karkaroff the one who betrayed him, the situation is actually reversed. Now that's confusing! Pippin From BrwNeil at aol.com Sat Mar 6 19:05:30 2004 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Sat, 6 Mar 2004 14:05:30 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione Message-ID: <24.50903270.2d7b7afa@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92335 In a message dated 3/6/2004 1:19:39 PM Eastern Standard Time, foxmoth at qnet.com writes: Harry identifies his interior nagger, his superego if you will, as Hermione. And he needs someone to personify that voice for him, since he only briefly had a loving parent in his life. That's fine, as long as he and Hermione aren't romantically involved, or trying to be. But while it's necessary for people to form an emotional connection to parent surrogates like coaches and therapists and *very* easy to identify those feelings with romantic love, it's usually a bad idea to act on that basis. The roles are in conflict. The parent, the coach, the therapist, must ultimately let go, whereas the goal of lovers is to grow ever closer. Look at the way Harry lies to avoid Hermione's nagging. If he thought of himself as her equal, he wouldn't need to do that. He'd just tell her to shut up already, which is, you'll note, what Ron does whenever he's had enough. Pippin Hermione helpfully nags both Ron and Harry. The difference in my mind is that Harry values Hermione's opinion and is often torn in his decision making because of it. After PotP, he will even value her opinion more. Ron on the other hand is a stubborn git who can never see any view point other than his own. Ron is usually wrong, but always considers himself right. I don't understand how Ron's ability to tell Hermione to shut up makes them better material for being a couple. They have two different mind sets. Ron envies rich families with elves, Hermione wants them free. Like oil and water, they can be shaken together, but will eventually separated. If arguing and fighting makes for a good relationship, then Rowling has erred by not bringing Malfoy and Hermione together. Neil [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From rredordead at aol.com Sat Mar 6 19:05:43 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 19:05:43 -0000 Subject: 'the one who left for ever' Was: JKR chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92336 > > Susan wrote: > > Not necessarily, I don't think, Carol. Why couldn't Snape be the > > coward who would be punished? This could explain why there hasn't been a rift between Snape & the Malfoys. If Lucius believed Snape was the betrayer who'd left forever, he'd sever ties with Snape, wouldn't he? > Carol: I don't think Lucius Malfoy believes Snape has left forever, >nor would he think that Snape is a coward. IMO Snape simply >explained to him that he couldn't apparate from Hogwarts or arouse >DD's Suspicions by leaving the Tri-Wizard Tournament to appear in >the graveyard, and Malfoy passed that explanation on to LV, who was >either persuaded or pretended to be persuaded because he thought >that continued communication between Snape and Malfoy could be >useful. Snape, being Snape, could probably persuade them both. Mandy here: Sorry I had to snip both of your interesting posts. The elves are out in full force these days, and I only have a responce to a small part of both. You both seem to imply that Lucius Malfoy can't believe that Snape is 'the one who left forever,' as if he did, he would sever all ties with him. I disagree. For Malfoy, it actually doesn't matter where Snape's true loyalties lie, as long as he (Malfoy) believes they lie somewhere, and he (Malfoy) has those options and eventualities covered. Which of course, the brilliant Malfoy does. No question, as he would be a fool not to, and all the better to control Snape with. What matters to Malfoy is, that he believes he has a loyal mole (regardless of which side Snape is truly on) planted inside Hogwarts, who is supplying him with information for the Boss. Information that even does not have to be on the Order and it's movements, but information on DD and Harry Potter. LV two most important enemys. Whether Snape is really passing on valid or crucial info or not is irrelevant, as long as it appears to be so. What matters is that Malfoy has an 'in' at Hogwarts and it makes him look golden to LV. Malfoy, LV and the world can believe that Snape has 'left for ever' but no one can deny Snape is still visible as Malfoy's 'lap dog' and is leading people, DD and HP, to believe that he is spying on LV. So Snape has to have a real relationship with Malfoy. One that is convincing. Snape has to be passing on info to the LV as well as taking info back to the Order. But others on this site have argued that far more effectively that I ever could. So, for Malfoy, if he believes Snape is really a loyal DE, great. Snape has convincingly fooled DD and is filtering info on to LV. Or if Malfoy believes Snape is really a loyal member of the Order and a traitor to LV, great. As Snape is still, to the world Malfoy's 'friend' and for want of a better term 'lap dog,' and to maintain that position Snape has to work for Malfoy, do what Malfoy desires. Malfoy has a potential gold mine of information in Snape to tap when he chooses, or so he thinks. Malfoy could very well believe that he has manipulated Snape into the position where at any moment, at Malfoy discretion; Snape will have no choice but to tell all to LV and the DE. The question here is, is Snape smart, strong and brave enough to allow Malfoy to believe this? Even if it is not true? I think Snape is that clever and that brave. Mandy From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 19:19:37 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 19:19:37 -0000 Subject: Stopper in Death In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92337 Jo wrote: I'd love to re read that quote. At the time, reading the first book, I thought it a very lyrical speach and it was JKR showing that Snape is charismatic. Thinking on it now, given that one of the *big* themes is death, avoiding death, worse things than death etc its got to be very important. Does the 'stopper' comment really mean 'stopping death'? Or is it simply a poetic description of poison? Also stopping death is very difficult isn't Voldy the only one to conquer death without the SS/PS? So can Snape actually avoid death? If so would he teach his pupils such things? It seems out of character for Snape to claim to do something he can't but if he can what purpose has it served in the past and as you point out what for the future, and what is the price? So to play your what ifs..... What if Snape is responsible for immortal Voldy? What if Harry thinks Snape might be able to help him 'cure' Sirius? Harry wrote this quote down after all! Carol: I'm not sure what you mean by "Harry wrote this quote down, after all." Movie contamination? Harry isn't the narrator; the narrator is merely recounting his experiences from his point of view (with exceptions that I've discussed in other threads). But to get to the main idea here, what Snape means by his poetic assertion that he can "put a stopper in death": I agree that he wouldn't claim to do something that he can't do and I don't think he merely means that he can create poisons (or antidotes, which would make more sense to me). I certainly do think that the speech serves to make Snape charismatic, at least to readers, and both mysterious and dangerous in the minds of his students. Both in terms of his power and his personality, this is not a teacher to mess around with. But you're right that it must also mean more, rather like the riddle he poses as one of the obstacles in the passage to the sorceror's (philosopher's) stone. As a Snape fan, I much prefer to think that his role as a (young) DE involved potion making rather than Crucioing and AKing LV's opponents. His great abilities as a potion maker (combined with a precocious mastery of occlumency) could have enabled him to become a member of LV's inner circle at an early age and remain there during the year or so he served as a spy for Dumbledore before the events at Godric's Hollow. It also makes more sense that Dumbledore would hire a young man who had tried to help Voldemort achieve immortality and regretted it than one who had murdered or tortured Muggles or Muggle-borns. Surely he wouldn't want someone so dangerous teaching his students? As for Snape "curing" Sirius: I don't think Snape or anyone else can "stopper" death after it has happened, especially when the body has been snatched away beyond anyone's reach. (JKR has made it clear that the dead don't return, so if we're going to see more of Sirius, it will be in memories, photos, or portraits.) Besides, if Snape could bring anyone back from the dead, it wouldn't be Sirius, and I doubt if he would teach his students to do so, either. Anyway, I like the theory that young Snape's role as a DE consisted mostly of trying to help LV achieve immortality. It fits with both his abilities and his ambitions (a craving for recognition that has not yet been satisfied). Maybe when LV started expecting him to do worse things (Unforgiveable Curses?), he started having doubts and went to DD for help. But unlike Regulus Black, he was smart enough not to express those doubts in front of LV or his chief followers. Carol, who wishes she could get Snape completely off the hook but is afraid it's impossible From siskiou at msn.com Sat Mar 6 19:21:22 2004 From: siskiou at msn.com (Susanne) Date: Sat, 6 Mar 2004 11:21:22 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: <24.50903270.2d7b7afa@aol.com> References: <24.50903270.2d7b7afa@aol.com> Message-ID: <502651901.20040306112122@msn.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92338 Hi, Saturday, March 6, 2004, 11:05:30 AM, BrwNeil wrote: > Ron on the other hand is a stubborn git who can never see any view point > other than his own. I thought that was Hermione's modus operandi ;) > Ron is usually wrong, but always considers himself right. Nope, he doesn't. He's able to get past his prejudice (see Hargrid, Lupin, Dobby). Ron and Hermione have grown up in different cultures, which explains why their experiences and opinions sometimes differ. > I don't understand how Ron's ability to tell Hermione to shut up makes them > better material for being a couple. They have two different mind sets. Ron > envies rich families with elves, Hermione wants them free. Like oil and water, > they can be shaken together, but will eventually separated. Having a different opinion on some things doesn't make a relationship impossible. Otherwise, there would be no chance for Harry and Hermione, either, or anyone. The perfect harmony between Harry and Hermione only exists in phantasy, not in HP canon. It's the ability to talk about things, instead of one pressing and the other avoiding or ignoring, that's the important issue. > If arguing and fighting makes for a good relationship, then Rowling has erred > by not bringing Malfoy and Hermione together. You truly don't see a difference between the way Hermione and Draco interact, compared to Hermione and Ron? You don't see the caring that's underneath their bickering, and you don't see all the interactions they have without bickering? -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at msn.com From Justine74 at aol.com Sat Mar 6 10:12:43 2004 From: Justine74 at aol.com (Justine74 at aol.com) Date: Sat, 6 Mar 2004 05:12:43 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione Message-ID: <7f.436e6d19.2d7afe1b@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92339 In a message dated 3/5/2004 6:52:55 PM Central Standard Time, kreneeb at hotmail.com writes: Kitten writes: > I reply: I'm shouting it out!! :-) I am onboard for a ghost girl!!! In fact, I responded to you a few weeks ago with my "crazy Susan Bones theory." And I also agree that none of JKR's answers in the chat made such a scenario impossible. She just said that he would getting kissed more. I also agree that he could wind up kissing anybody in the next two books. In my opinion, even one book is sufficient time for JKR to develop a new or previously background character. I mean look how important Luna became with just one book. She started off on a train and ended up being part of Harry's "core" people. And it was done without most people thinking it was rushed or overly contrived because JKR did a good job in the telling. She did the same thing with Lupin and Sirius. One book, POA, catapulted the two of them to the status of "major character." I know for me personally, (and maybe this is partly because POA was the book that really turned me into a fan), it was almost like forgetting what the books were like before Sirius and Lupin came along. JKR is a very talented person. She could smoothly make Lisa Turpin seem "core" by the end of Book 6 if she wanted to, nevermind someone like Susan Bones, who actually has had something of a history laid for her in previous books. And I completely agree, it would be so interesting and fun to be able to go through the development of a new major character. It was certainly a blast reading about Luna in OOTP. It was great having Cho fleshed out from this pretty, sweet girl to this high-maintenance girl with a lot of her own pain and insecurities. And it was certainly great to start to get to know all the different DA kids from the different houses. In fact, having Harry end up with someone non-Gryffindor would provide some underlining support for the "unity across dividing lines" theme. So though I think the odds are stacked against a Harry/ghost girl ship, I definitely do not think it's outside the realm of possibility. :-) DJ [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From Justine74 at aol.com Sat Mar 6 10:36:15 2004 From: Justine74 at aol.com (Justine74 at aol.com) Date: Sat, 6 Mar 2004 05:36:15 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92340 In a message dated 3/5/2004 7:31:20 PM Central Standard Time, hickengruendler at yahoo.de writes: < References: <20040306013253.55313c92.cora_dee@web.de> Message-ID: <20040306120728.582580c8.cora_dee@web.de> No: HPFGUIDX 92341 On Sat, 6 Mar 2004 01:32:53 +0100 cora_dee wrote: > Well ... let's play! If that's the special ability potion making offers to a master - whose death is Snape going to stopper? > > Harry? Dumbledore? Voldemort? Sirius? Anyone else's? Bugger ... I forgot to include Snape himself in the list. He might be as likely a candidate ... C. From Justine74 at aol.com Sat Mar 6 11:07:40 2004 From: Justine74 at aol.com (Justine74 at aol.com) Date: Sat, 6 Mar 2004 06:07:40 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione Message-ID: <1e4.1a9e8023.2d7b0afc@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92342 <, I've suddenly decided to delurk and tell this list that I have problems with Ginny's character, I just had to reply to this bit of your post. As I just responded to Hickengruendler, I agree that there are some character development problems with her (the GOF Ginny to OOTP was just out of left field to me). In addition, Ginny's fangirl ways in the earlier books definitely made me hope that JKR would put Harry with someone else. However, it's your mention of Ginny as being "potentially evil" that I find the most interesting. I haven't been involved with HP discussion long enough to know if this is a widely-held view or not, and I don't know if I think she's actually evil, but I do know that when I was reading OOTP that there were a few points where I wondered if she still had some residual effects from her time when Tom Riddle and she were basically sharing a life-force. The one example that springs to mind is something very little, but it stuck with me for some reason. It was when they were all at Grimmauld Place around the time the kids were trying to listen in on the Order meeting, and JKR describes Ginny as either "cooly lying" to her mother, or "lying without batting an eye" ... something like that. (It's too late to go searching the book ). I just found it interesting that JKR took the time to point out that Ginny lies very easily, especially in light of the fact that, though H/H/R have often lied, they often show some guilt, whether it be a blink or being flustered or whatever. This is not always the case with them when they lie, but it has happened enough to show that H/H/R are not "born liars" or anything even close. I'm not trying to say that JKR is trying to say that Ginny is a "born liar" either. She may just be showing Ginny to have the capability to be cool and calm. But then again, she didn't need to show Ginny lying to show that. I don't know what it all means, but I do think Ginny's final characterization may still be up for grabs. DJ [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sat Mar 6 16:54:36 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 06 Mar 2004 17:54:36 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" Message-ID: <20040306165436.E2CEC16441@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92343 > Kneasy: > Blaming Dumbledore? Really? Just because I consider him to be a > cunning, devious, conniving, cold-hearted fixer doesn't mean that > I blame him. Quite the contrary. Wars aren't won by kindly old softies. > I strongly approve of the way he's going about his business and > assuming that I'm right in my presumptions, that he will do what is > necessary. Good point. In OotP we finally saw the darker side of Dumble. He know what's to be done and it's doing it (this doesn't mean he can't err). For sure he didn't won over Grindevald with his sweets (unless he suffocated him with Turtle Toffee). > So my contention that he's manipulating Harry's mind and actions is > to be expected from him. It's the right thing to do and > IMO it has been wholly deliberate, one of the more visible facets of > his plan, whatever that is. But this being the case I can't logically > agree with the idea that Harry has choices springing up around him > and that his actions are of his own volition. He doesn't and they aren't, > otherwise I'm contradicting myself. Yet he could withdraw several times - although in "Hero Development" terms it would mean he failed. His choices are very limited, but so far he decided to play along. > And no, I don't think he's *arranged* the ending, but I wouldn't be > surprised if he doesn't already *know* the ending, or perhaps the > optimal way to achieve it. But to get there he has to make certain the > right pieces are more or less in the right places and that's what he's > up to. Harry is one the pieces and he has to be in the right position > before he can be effective, whether he wants it or not. Yep, that's a problem - his exercices in free will may end up in his ineffectivity in final fight. So he possibly wil have to resign from his "free choice" to win the final fight. Now the question is how aware he is/will be of the choice. Because somebody who is playing along with rules set by other does not necessary mean he is not executing his rght for free choice. He may fully consciously agree to fulfill his role, even if it means complete "conformism". This a song of the future in the moment. I'd like only to stress that by no means we should equall "revolt" with "free will/choice". Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sat Mar 6 18:30:11 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 06 Mar 2004 19:30:11 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" Message-ID: <20040306183011.CBA3516443@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92344 > Kneasy replied: > > ***And DD will sacrifice Harry if it becomes necessary - which is > > more important, Harry or the WW? No problem with that answer. DD > > has been fighting Voldy since before Harry was born, he knows the > > struggle is about much more than Harry (though I sometimes have > > doubts about whether some of the fans do).*** [emphasis added by > > Susan] > And no, I don't think he's *arranged* the ending, but I > > wouldn't be surprised if he doesn't already *know* the ending, or > > perhaps the optimal way to achieve it. > > Susan: > One question remains for me. If DD knows the ending, then surely he > knows whether Harry survives or not? Does DD believe the prophecy? > If he does, and if we've understood it properly, then how could it > ever come to DD's needing to sacrifice Harry to the greater cause of > saving the WW/defeating Voldy? Doesn't it have to be Harry & Co. > winning or Voldy & Co. winning? Or do you have a different take on > the prophecy--that there might be some wiggle room for someone other > than Harry as the vanquisher? Dumble may "know" the ending as "the best and the most convenient setting of a last battle, with such and such persons in such and such roles, and the persons in question should be in such and such frame of mind and properly prepared." All these arranged, the outcome is still open - because something may always happen. So no, he is not going to substitute anybod for the vanquisher, but for vanquisher to fullfil his role, some other conditions must be fullfilled. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Sat Mar 6 20:28:28 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 20:28:28 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92345 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > Merci for the detailed explanation of how you read DD. I am much > relieved to understand the you approve of whatever it is that DD is > up to. Also that he's not arranged the ending so much as perhaps > knows the ending. Now I see why you *must* say that Harry's choices > aren't real choices at all. We may not agree, but your message is > clearer to me now. > Kneasy: Ta muchly. Sorry it took so long for me to get my words in the right order so that my meaning was (moderately) clear. As to how much he can see - well, that's up for grabs. As a *very* rough analogy, and I'm by no means offering this as an hypothesis, it's as if he has knowledge of a series of events, each a marker post along the route that must be taken. This would be the guide to his plan. Interestingly, I think his plan came off the rails in GoF. The Portkey Cup was a surprise, I think, but the events in the graveyard that produced that famous gleam told him it was alright again. Sue: > One question remains for me. If DD knows the ending, then surely he > knows whether Harry survives or not? Does DD believe the prophecy? > If he does, and if we've understood it properly, then how could it > ever come to DD's needing to sacrifice Harry to the greater cause of > saving the WW/defeating Voldy? Doesn't it have to be Harry & Co. > winning or Voldy & Co. winning? Or do you have a different take on > the prophecy--that there might be some wiggle room for someone other > than Harry as the vanquisher? Kneasy: This is where I start getting disgruntled. This is the point where those time loop horrors could raise their ugly heads. But let's ignore those. The assumption is that DD wants to win the war above all else. Maybe the way to achieve that is all he knows. The fate of individuals is, after all of secondary importance -and I include in that his own fate. He knows there will be casualties, sad but true, there always are in these things - in fact certain deaths may be necessary, just as James' and Lily's were. What can he do - what dare he do about these? Nothing. He cannot disrupt the plan with impunity. Harry is obviously important, but his victory is not guaranteed by the Prophecy. He has (will have) sufficient power to vanquish Voldy. That is not the same as saying he *will* vanquish Voldy. Hmm. Ask me after the next book is published - I might be able to make a more informed guess then. Alternatively:- Mind you, that prophecy might already have been fulfilled. Vanquish is another word for defeat, not for destroy. Think what happened at Godrics Hollow - Voldy defeated, Harry marked, parents dead - "neither (James and Lily) can live while the other (Harry) survives" - could be, could be. Wouldn't that annoy a lot of people? Just look on it as my irritating thought for the day. In which case, who the hell knows what's going to happen? Fun, isn't it? From capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net Sat Mar 6 20:34:15 2004 From: capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net (capehoneysuckle) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 20:34:15 -0000 Subject: Weasleys' ages (still) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92346 Once more into the breach! It seems that we all agree that JKR has difficulties with numbers here and there. She has carefully thought out her plots, but numbers and dates that are not important to the plot are a bit fuzzy in her mind. That said, I think that the conflicting canon regarding the ages of Bill and Charlie Weasley could be resolved by several bits being close, but not exact. (Close enough, in JKR's mind) Here are the relevant quotes: 1) Oliver Wood's speech before the first Quidditch game in POA, "Gryffindor haven't won for seven years now." (Bloomsbury paperback p.108). This would be in the fall of the 1993-94 school year, if we use the lexicon's year of 1980 for Harry's birth. If Wood meant that 1993 was the seventh year since the last winning Gryffindor quidditch team, they might have last won as late as the 1987-88 school year. 2) Fred, speaking to Harry after his appointment to the team in PS/SS,"We haven't won since Charlie left, but this year's team is going to be brilliant." (Bloomsbury pb p.114). This would be in the fall of the 1991-92 school year. With the above assumption, Charlie's last year was 1987-88. 3) Chat Luisa: How old are Charlie and Bill Weasley in relation to their other siblings? JK Rowling replies -> Oh dear, maths. Let me think. Bill is two years older than Charlie, who is two years older than Percy. In order to try to make these three constraints fit together in a way that would be "close enough" for JKR's math skills, let's make three (fairly reasonable) assumptions: 1) Assume Charlie left Hogwarts after his OWLs. Arguments for this assumption: Care of Magical Creatures (along with Muggle Studies) seem like fields in which the OWL credential is adequate for most people working in the field, as opposed to the more academic fields like potions and transfiguration. Fred and George did it. We know that Charlie was a prefect but not head boy. So, if his last year was 87-88, and he was a fifth year that year, Charlie's first year of school was 1983-84. 2) Assume Charlie's birthday is just before the cutoff date for school, he was one of the youngest in his class, and was only ten when he started school. Hermione was only ten, according to the JKR approved timeline on the COS DVD. So, if he turned eleven in 1983, he was born in 1972. 3) Assume Percy's birthday is just after the cutoff date for school, and he turned twelve just after he started his first year at school. Since he was a fifth year in 1991-92, he was a first year in 87-88. If he turned twelve in 1987, he was born in 1975. Thus, Percy and Charlie would be four years apart at school, although only just over three years apart in age. Charlie being three years older than Percy would seem to be close enough for JKR's math, and would fit the rest of the restricting canon. Not that I have anything against flints, especially related to math problems, but I don't think positing a flint is absolutely necessary to resolve this conflict. Honey, hoping to make everybody happy From dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu Sat Mar 6 20:36:44 2004 From: dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu (Arya) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 20:36:44 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92347 "pippin_999" wrote: (Snipped--wrote about H/Hr) > Unequal doesn't have to mean exploitative. Their relationship is > obviously equally beneficial to both--but she has an influence > over him that he doesn't have over her. ------- I think you must recall the power of Harry's grin. Hogsmeade, PoA: Hermione bit her lip, looking extremely worried. "Are you going to report me?" Harry asked her, grinning. "Oh--of course not--but honestly, Harry--" Arya From puju02 at yahoo.co.uk Sat Mar 6 11:12:20 2004 From: puju02 at yahoo.co.uk (puju02) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 11:12:20 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92348 justcarol wrote: > > > > and the fansites getting the "one who won't return" correct-- > > > > IMO has to be Snape (as perceived by LV at the time of the > > > > graveyard scene) and the coward has to be Karkaroff. > > Susan: > > > Not necessarily, I don't think, Carol. Why couldn't Snape be > > > the coward who would be punished? Puja: I agree with Carol that the coward must be Karkaroff coz he fled when the scar burned and "one who has left forever" (Snape- coz we know he has redeemed himself to Dumbledore) I am just wondering, if LV knows that Snape is the one who has left forever then what exactly is Snape doing for the Order? He could not be acting spy for Dumbledore coz that would be risking his life going near LV or any other death eaters. What do you think could be his work? From puju02 at yahoo.co.uk Sat Mar 6 11:22:53 2004 From: puju02 at yahoo.co.uk (puju02) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 11:22:53 -0000 Subject: The most satisfying answer in JKR's chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92349 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Molly Rahe" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Mhochberg at a... wrote: > > For me, it was this: > > > > "One of these days - once seven is finished - I'll revise all seven > books. " > > > > There were many interesting and exciting bits in the chat but that > is my > > favorite. I can look forward, far ahead, to the "writer's cut" of > the entire > > series. > > Puja: Any amount of Harry would be insufficient, I feel- revised or not. I sincerely hope she writes a book eigth- an encyclopedia, as she once said in a chat- about the tiniest of details about the world of Hogwarts. I personally feel if the past circumstances of the charaters' lives are explained, that will by itself give depth as well as change in all characters (change in the way we see them). Maybe if we know more about Petunia's past, we might understand her silly natue than condemn it as being silly. Just a thought... From erinellii at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 21:18:34 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 21:18:34 -0000 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) In-Reply-To: <01989700-6F41-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92350 Laura Ingalls Huntley wrote: > Well, technically, Harry has showed ZERO amount of interest in Ginny Weasley (or anyone else except Cho). Erin replies: This statement, one which is probably articulated a few dozen times each week on this group, for some reason caught my eye today. Perhaps it was the "technically". Because, technically speaking, it's just not true at all. Harry has, by my count, shown interest in 3 members of the opposite sex. And if you put all three of them together, it becomes clear that Harry has a preference for a certain physical type of female. I'm not a shipper. I could care less if Harry ends up with Ginny or with, say, Draco. If you put a gun to my head and asked me who ends up together, I'd blurt out Harry/Ginny and Ron/Hermione just because those seem to me the most canonically sound. But I don't really care one way or the other, and it's no skin off my back if I'm wrong. So please understand that I'm not attacking anyone, or trying to sink anyone's ship when I say the following. Ginny is not Harry's type. Nor is Hermione. Or even Luna. (Harry actually *is* Ginny's type, but that's another post) Let's look at the three Harry has had any sort of reaction to. 1. First, of course, there's Cho. I don't think I need to say too much about her. But she's mostly described as a very pretty girl with long black hair. 2. And next we have Parvati Patil, whom Harry took to the Yule Ball. Yes, yes, I know that Harry only asked her because he couldn't get Cho, but even so, he made a deliberate choice in doing so. Let's examine the scene where he asks her to the ball. ************************************************** But Harry had just seen Parvati and Lavender come in through the portrait hole. The time had come for drastic action. "Wait here," he said to Ron, and he stood up, walked straight up to Parvati, and said, "Parvati? Will you go to the ball with me?" Parvati went into a fit of giggles. Harry waited for them to subside, fingers crossed in the pocket of his robes. "Yes, all right then," she said finally, blushing furiously. "Thanks," said Harry, in relief. "Lavender- will you go with Ron?" "She's going with Seamus," said Parvati, and the pair of them giggled harder that ever. **************************************GoF, "The Unexpected Task" Erin: Notice that although Harry sees both Parvati and Lavender come into the common room, Parvati is the one Harry chooses to ask. And how is Parvarti described? Also as a pretty girl with long dark hair. I can expound on the Harry/Parvati relationship if anyone is interested, but I have to get to my job soon, so let me just skip straight on to: 3. Bellatrix Lestrange. Although Harry currently hates her for killing Sirius, I think most people will conceed that his previous feelings were somewhat... conflicted. Harry seemed almost fascinated with her, like a bird with a snake. And, (surprise, surprise!) Bella is *also* described as having long dark hair. I think we can safely conclude that Harry is attracted to women with long black hair. Padma Patil, anyone? Erin From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 6 21:23:14 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 21:23:14 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92351 Carol: > > > and the fansites getting the "one who won't return" > > > correct--IMO has to be Snape (as perceived by LV at the > > > time of the graveyard scene) and the coward has to be > > > Karkaroff. Susan: > > Not necessarily, I don't think, Carol. Why couldn't Snape > > be the coward who would be punished? > Puja: > I agree with Carol that the coward must be Karkaroff coz he fled > when the scar burned and "one who has left forever" (Snape- coz we > know he has redeemed himself to Dumbledore) > I am just wondering, if LV knows that Snape is the one who has > left forever then what exactly is Snape doing for the Order? He > could not be acting spy for Dumbledore coz that would be risking > his life going near LV or any other death eaters. What do you > think could be his work? Susan: LOL, Puja. Your questions here at the end are part of the reason I suggested Snape's being the coward & not the one who'd left forever. :-) Snape tells Harry during occlumency lessons that it is his job to find out what Voldy's up to. I took that to mean he is a spy for the Order. And the only ways I could see that Snape would be in a position to spy are: 1) he's a vampire [not!!]; 2) he somehow managed to get to the graveyard that night and so was none of the three Voldy mentioned [unlikely, in my eyes]; 3) he was the coward who DID take his punishment and was allowed back in the fold; The only other possibility I can imagine would be that he was indeed the one Voldy believed was gone forever & who'd have to be killed... but that *somehow* [how?!?] he was given the chance to talk his way out of it. Siriusly Snapey Susan From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 6 21:51:48 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 21:51:48 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92352 tj Wrote: I think that Arthur did get zapped by the Imperius curse for 2 reasons. 1~ In GOF, in DADA class when Couch Jr. is showing the unforgiviable curses, He did it in a very specific order. a~ Neville crutious curse (the one that drove his parents out of their minds.) b~ Harry Avada Kadara (sp?) the curse that killed his parents c~ Ron imperius curse.. and he couldn't fight it very well at all. He was still skipping every 3rd step, even when he > got out of class. When everyone else was okay. > > 2~ In COS when Harry got lost in the floo network, and came out in > Knockturn alley. Harry saw the Malfoys. He told Ron and Arthur heard > Harry. He said oh I can't wait to get Malfoy (or something to that > effect) and Molly says "Don't bite off more than you can chew". And > Arthur is insulted by what his wife has said. > > > This says to me that Molly knows something we don't know. And it > involves Malfoy and AW. > > I think that Arthur is a strong person (you have to be to live with 7 > children and a bossy wife). > > I like Arthur, and I will like him just as much if not more if he has > had to suffer under the Imperius Curse; as well as, 7 rowdy children > and a small bossy wife who can look like a saber tooth tiger when she > is angry (or scared). Here's my take on the reasons: Ron is Ron and there is no reason to think his father would have the same response to Imperius. Especially considering he is an adult and fully trained. We really have no idea what Arthur's particular talents (or shortcomings for that matter) are. As far as biting off more than he can chew with Lucius Malfoy, Arthur's job at the ministry is tenuous. We can only assume the reasons. My belief is that this also has something to do with Lucius Malfoy. What Lovely Lucius wants, he gets. Especially with Fudge. It seems just as likely that LM is afraid of Arthur (to me) and therefore makes sure he is kept very far away from Fudge so that Malfoy's "dealings" with the MOM are not public knowledge. Remember, Malfoy harbors just as much apparent resentment against Arthur as the other way around. If he really saw him as someone he could control at will, why care what he does? There is certainly no reason to get into a physical fight with someone who you consider weak. The comment "...and I thought your family could sink no lower." (CoS US paperback, pg.62) has always bothered me. Why? This certainly has nothing to do with imperious. It seems to go back farther than that IMHO. If Arthur is aware of Fudge's shortcomings (as Molly said in GOF: "We know who Fudge is..."), he is close to DD, and possibly powerful enough to make an old DE nervous, then assuming some back history between Arthur and Lucius (that does not include Imperious), you have a reason for both men to hate the other. As far as family leadership is concerned, when things got serious with Percy, it was Arthur who went to battle, not Molly. I would like for *someone* other than DD and Harry to be strong enough to fight and win against Lucius Malfoy and the Imperious curse. Arthur has my vote, still waters run deep. Sue, who appologizes for the length of the post. From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sat Mar 6 21:59:13 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 16:59:13 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: <1242164551.20040306004524@msn.com> Message-ID: <80F163B5-6FB9-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> No: HPFGUIDX 92353 Laura (me): >> Because it leaves Hermione browbeating Ron until he just ignores >> her. Molly basically treats Arthur like a seventh son. Susanne: > Actually, this sounds exactly like the way Hermione and > *Harry* interact, already. > > Hermione nags, or suggests how Harry should act in any given > situation (yes, she wants to help, but it often comes across > like a mother-child relationship), and Harry chooses to ignore her > just as often as he listens to her. I knew someone would bring this up (because someone always does ^_~), and I'm afraid that we're just going to have to agree to disagree. Personally, I see Harry and Hermione's relationship in an *entirely* different light. In my opinion, he very rarely just *ignores* her. Even when she was trying to get him not to break into Umbridge's office in OotP (during which she got so repetitive and insistent that even *I* was annoyed with her), he never just tuned her out. Rather, he realized that she had a valid point, but chose to go against her advice anyway. In fact, the entire day he was mostly on the fence about whether he would go ahead and do it, which is why I think that Hermione didn't just give up the first (hundred) times she tried to convince him not to do it -- she could tell he was still deciding. The question isn't whether Hermione is bossy toward Harry and/or Ron. Hermione *is* bossy, period. I just happen to feel that Harry values her opinions and advice (heck, his conscience has developed into her voice!), whereas they just roll like water off Ron's back. Sure, Ron is more likely to *argue* with Hermione over stupid little things, but Harry's the one who can actually shut her up when she needs to be (oftentimes with just a look). Furthermore, there is just a . . . different quality to her interactions with Harry. It's not that she doesn't *care* what Ron thinks, but she doesn't value or respect his ideas. Harry, on the other hand . . . I, at least, definitely get the impression that she cares deeply about and has respect for his feelings and ideas. Aside from all this, how often is she gentle with Ron? Does she ever *really* put his needs before hers in any meaningful way? Has she ever actually conceded *anything* to him? Does she support him the way she does Harry? I know that I certainly see R/H and H/H interactions through biased eyes, but I just don't think Hermione *respects* Ron very much. They're good friends, yes, of course. But I don't think their bond really goes any deeper than that. Laura From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 6 22:17:22 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 22:17:22 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: <80F163B5-6FB9-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92354 Laura: > I just happen to feel that Harry values her opinions and advice > (heck, his conscience has developed into her voice!), whereas they > just roll like water off Ron's back. Susan: I generally try to stay out of the SHIP discussions here, because I have pretty strong preferences and *for me* it's not worth fighting over. Anyway, your point about Hermione as Harry's conscience [aka superego] is precisely the point Pippin made in post #92329 as reason H&H are NOT good for one another. I think Pippin has an excellent point, that it's *not* especially healthy in a relationship to have one party act "as" the conscience of the other. Siriusly Snapey Susan From belijako at online.no Sat Mar 6 22:18:10 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 22:18:10 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92355 DJ wrote: It's probably very unfair of me, but anytime I thought of her character, I thought of her crying. I definitely didn't think she was strong enough for Harry. I also agree with you about her OOTP development as being unconvincing... One line in COS about Ginny talking a lot when Harry is not around, does not provide sufficient foundation for the sudden appearance of this hex-throwing, great Quidditch-playing, boyfriend- changing, sharp-tongued girl. Though I completely agree, I think the books are probably heading in a H/G direction. Berit replies: When reading the HP books (and I have, several times over), I've never found Ginny's rapid development i OoP "unconvincing". After all, most of the HP story is written from Harry's point of view, and until OoP the only thing he saw of Ginny was a blushing, very shy girl. He hardly inter-acted with her (or her Hogwarts peers) at all. How could he possibly have seen the "real" Ginny behind her crush? I totally believe Ron when he says "You don't know how weird it is for her to be this shy, she never shuts up normally-" (CoS p. 35). Ron is not lying. It's the "childish" crush and nothing else that gives Harry the somewhat limited experience of who Ginny is. When Harry is not around, canon suggests she is herself; not unlike her mischievous brothers Fred and George!! This is very much supported with the little bits of information we get about Ginny in OoP: That she secretly has been "borrowing" Fred and George's brooms for many years, making them *mildly impressed* when they hear of it! Fred and George are also impressed by, and have learned to respect Ginny's powers and skills when it comes to hexes. Ginny, not strong enough for Harry? Just look at how she won't let herself be bullied around by anyone in OoP, not even her former "hero"! She sets Harry right at least twice as I can recall. And Hermione gives Harry a very plausible explanation as to why Ginny has stopped blushing and being tongue-tied whenever Harry is present: She has left her childhood crush behind; she finally realised Harry didn't care for her romantically and made a conscious decision to "move on" with her life. Now she's finally able to relate to him like a friend, an equal. And Harry finally has the chance to get to know the real Ginny... Ginny's development believable? Certainly. Because she's been *developing* all the time, Harry just didn't "see" her for what she is till OoP. Ginny has always been a toughie, that's canon :-) As for the crying in CoS: Well, what would a believable reaction be if crying isn't; when you're being possessed by an evil entity but don't know; but have a suspicion something's terribly wrong; people are being petrified all around you, and you "wake" up with blood on your hands... I don't find "crying" in such circumstances a sign of "weakness"; anybody would be scared! AND, Ginny's just an eleven year old girl in CoS... Does a few tears and a little worrying as an eleven year old make her unfit for a romantic relationship with Harry at fifteen or sixteen? I thoroughly like Ginny, she's developing into an awesome girl. "Ron with boobs"; that might be true, but it doesn't make her any less interesting for Harry; in my eyes :-) And I agree with you; that the HP books are heading in a H/G direction. I don't deny it: I'm happy about that :-) Berit J http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sat Mar 6 22:23:55 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 17:23:55 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92356 Kneasy: > Blaming Dumbledore? Really? Just because I consider him to be a > cunning, devious, conniving, cold-hearted fixer doesn't mean that > I blame him. Quite the contrary. Wars aren't won by kindly old softies. > > In the past I've leveled all sorts of 'accusations' at him; that he > stood > aside at GH, more or less abandoning James and Lily so that the terms > of the Prophecy would be fulfilled being among them. But I don't > *blame* him for doing so. It was a necessary step in the formation of > Weapon!Harry. > It's the right thing to do and > IMO it has been wholly deliberate, one of the more visible facets of > his plan, whatever that is. But this being the case I can't logically > agree with the idea that Harry has choices springing up around him > and that his actions are of his own volition. He doesn't and they > aren't, > otherwise I'm contradicting myself. > And DD will sacrifice Harry if it becomes necessary - which is more > important, Harry or the WW? No problem with that answer. DD has > been fighting Voldy since before Harry was born, he knows the struggle > is about much more than Harry (though I sometimes have doubts about > whether some of the fans do). And no, I don't think he's *arranged* the ending, but I wouldn't be > surprised if he doesn't already *know* the ending, or perhaps the > optimal way to achieve it. But to get there he has to make certain the > right pieces are more or less in the right places and that's what he's > up to. Harry is one the pieces and he has to be in the right position > before he can be effective, whether he wants it or not. I've tried to boil down your argument to its key points, as I am only going to be replying in a very general way. I've always been one of those people who scoffed or rolled her eyes when others proposed ESE!Dumbledore or even just PuppetMaster!Dumbledore. However, more and more (especially since OotP), I find that I'm agreeing more and more with the theory that Dumbledore is working quite methodically towards a goal -- and the means to achieve that goal are probably not in Harry's best interest. I should have seen it from the beginning, really. I mean, his reasons for leaving Harry with the emotionally (and even physically, to an extent) abusive Dursleys are just *so* weak. He doesn't want the boy to get a big head? Privet Drive is the *only* place Harry will be safe? Please. Dumbledore could have solved *both* these problems by raising Harry himself. I'm sorry, but it's the least he could have done for a child that was destined to save the Wizarding World, if he had *truly* had that child's best interests at heart. As for Sirius's death in OotP -- I don't think Dumbledore specifically orchestrated it, but I don't think he's particularly sorry it happened, either. What better way to teach Harry the lessons he needs to learn? Dumbledore *is* moulding Harry into a weapon with which to destroy Voldemort. Can you blame him? No. One can hardly argue that Harry's happiness and life are more important than the entire Wizarding population. And he *is* sorry -- he *does* care for Harry -- I believe he was being sincere when he "explained everything" at the end of OotP. In this case he has chosen between what he thinks is right, and what would be easy. However, I also think he is playing a v. dangerous game. What happens when Harry realizes all this? To paraphrase Hermione, who can he trust if he can't trust Dumbledore? Can you imagine how betrayed, confused, and ANGRY Harry will feel when Dumbledore's manipulation of his life becomes apparent to him? If he finds out that Dumbledore *let* his parents and Sirius die? Personally, I think Dumbledore is in for a big surprise when it comes to Harry -- eventually the kid is going to grow up and refuse to be used anymore. And then . . . what happens? Can Harry defeat Voldemort on his own terms, or will he be forced to put differences aside and accept Dumbledore's game plan? Laura From BrwNeil at aol.com Sat Mar 6 22:24:52 2004 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Sat, 6 Mar 2004 17:24:52 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Harry's type of girl (SHIP) Message-ID: <1a0.215d887d.2d7ba9b4@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92357 In a message dated 3/6/2004 5:06:50 PM Eastern Standard Time, erinellii at yahoo.com writes: I think we can safely conclude that Harry is attracted to women with long black hair. Padma Patil, anyone? Erin And all these relationship with long dark haired women have been disastrous. This might lead us to think that Harry has been looking at women based only on their physical attributes. Perhaps he should be more concerned with the inner being. Harry has been drawn to attractive girls, yet Hermione is discribed in canon as plain. Interesting. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From Meliss9900 at aol.com Sat Mar 6 22:43:47 2004 From: Meliss9900 at aol.com (Meliss9900 at aol.com) Date: Sat, 6 Mar 2004 17:43:47 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Harry's type of girl (SHIP) Message-ID: <1d3.1b6fd464.2d7bae23@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92358 In a message dated 03/06/2004 4:06:51 PM Central Standard Time, erinellii at yahoo.com writes: > I think we can safely conclude that Harry is attracted to women with > long black hair. Padma Patil, anyone? > > > Erin > Well all we really have to base Harry's type on is the one girl that we know that Harry was drawn to physically: Cho Chang. She's pretty, petite, she has dark hair, eyes and she's smart. Hermione is petite, has dark hair and eyes, pretty (Harry's reaction in GOF) and smart It isn't until OOTP that Harry (and the readers) learn anything about Cho's personality. A personality that Harry apparently finds a bit wanting (let's face it the girl is jealous and needy). OTOH Harry obviously has no problems with Hermione's personality or they wouldn't still be friends. Mel [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From naama_gat at hotmail.com Sat Mar 6 22:44:19 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 22:44:19 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: <80F163B5-6FB9-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92359 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Laura Ingalls Huntley wrote: > Laura (me): > > Personally, I see Harry and Hermione's relationship in an *entirely* > different light. In my opinion, he very rarely just *ignores* her. > Even when she was trying to get him not to break into Umbridge's office > in OotP (during which she got so repetitive and insistent that even *I* > was annoyed with her), he never just tuned her out. Rather, he > realized that she had a valid point, but chose to go against her advice > anyway. In fact, the entire day he was mostly on the fence about > whether he would go ahead and do it, which is why I think that Hermione > didn't just give up the first (hundred) times she tried to convince him > not to do it -- she could tell he was still deciding. I have to agree with Pippin and the others on this point. Looking at the way Harry and Ron react to Hermione's nagging (and you must agree that she sometimes does nag), Ron is by far healthier in the way he deals with her. Harry very rarely argues with her - I mean carry a long, insistent argument, not just state his disagreement. I have always had the sense that at such times, he retreats from her (internally, I mean). Ron, on the other hand, *will* carry an argument with her, insisting on his own opinion. It's a *good* thing, you know. It means that he continues to interact with her, and when a person is being bossy and annoying, you have to either argue with them or ignore them. Bickering is better than no communication, IMO. Because Hermione is both opininated and caring, she will sometimes be a nag. A man who will remain there (emotionally) and relate to her in a genuine way, including firmly disagreeing with her, is the mate she needs. Someone she can be her own forceful self with, not have to tone herself down. Ron is just perfect for her! > > Furthermore, there is just a . . . different quality to her > interactions with Harry. It's not that she doesn't *care* what Ron > thinks, but she doesn't value or respect his ideas. Harry, on the > other hand . . . I, at least, definitely get the impression that she > cares deeply about and has respect for his feelings and ideas. > > Aside from all this, how often is she gentle with Ron? Does she ever > *really* put his needs before hers in any meaningful way? Has she ever > actually conceded *anything* to him? Does she support him the way she > does Harry? I know that I certainly see R/H and H/H interactions > through biased eyes, but I just don't think Hermione *respects* Ron > very much. They're good friends, yes, of course. But I don't think > their bond really goes any deeper than that. > Of course we see her being more concerned about Harry - he's the one whose constantly in mortal danger. Ron never needed her the way Harry needed his friends in his various exploits. I think I agree with you that at the moment Hermione respects Harry more than she does Ron. Her surprise that Ron is chosen as prefect shows this clearly. But attraction is a strange thing, sometimes. We all know that to admire somebody, even deeply like them, doesn't guarantee attraction. Young as they are, if JKR intends an H/H, she's leaving it awfully late in the story to generate romantic heat between them. Whereas, at least from Ron's side, there is quite a lot of that already, established at least since GoF. Naama From siskiou at msn.com Sat Mar 6 23:07:09 2004 From: siskiou at msn.com (Susanne) Date: Sat, 6 Mar 2004 15:07:09 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: <80F163B5-6FB9-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> References: <1242164551.20040306004524@msn.com> <80F163B5-6FB9-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> Message-ID: <241679645.20040306150709@msn.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92360 Hi, Saturday, March 6, 2004, 1:59:13 PM, Laura wrote: > I just happen to feel that Harry values > her opinions and advice (heck, his conscience has developed into her > voice!), whereas they just roll like water off Ron's back. The problem here is, that we know what Harry thinks, but we aren't inside Ron's head to find out if Hermione's opinions and advice "just roll off his back". Harry is the POV character, close to 100% of the time, so any relationships he has, are going to appear a lot deeper. Readers often mention how they see Ron and Hermione's friendship as lesser, but if we had insights into their thoughts, and the times they spend together when Harry is not with them, it might appear much different. -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at msn.com Visit our two pet bunnies: http://home.earthlink.net/~siskiou/ From vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com Sat Mar 6 23:10:44 2004 From: vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com (vecseytj) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 23:10:44 -0000 Subject: Disliked Uncle Vernon In-Reply-To: <20040306052340.A6EA72D2239@front.interia.pl> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92361 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, bufo_viridis at i... wrote: > > Tj: > > He has locked him up, STARVED him... > > Not exactly, I'm afraid it's a bit of fanon contamination. The quote goes: > "The Dursleys had never exactly starved Harry, but he'd never been allowed to eat as much as he liked." PS, during feast Tj here: I must disagree. When someone is fed once a day, a cold tin of soup (that he must share with his pet), and locked in his room only allowed out 2 times a day on bathroom breaks, When his only thought is that "He is more hungery NOW then before he had a mouth full of soup. IS starvation (slow and painful... death, 'cause ya can't live on that... tissue breaks down and you get sick and you die.) I know of FEWER prisons with stricker lock down rules. And it is not movie contanimation... I just re-read the book. Sorry if I sound snippy.. but gosh jail would be too good for someone like Vernon if you read about him in your Daily Newspaper. From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Sat Mar 6 21:13:50 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 21:13:50 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: <1e4.1a9e8023.2d7b0afc@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92362 DJ wrote: > > . . . I do know that when I was reading OOTP that there were a > few points where I wondered if she [Ginny] still had some residual > effects from her time when Tom Riddle and she were basically sharing > a life-force. The one example that springs to mind is something > very little, but it stuck with me for some reason. It was when they > were all at Grimmauld Place around the time the kids were trying to > listen in on the Order meeting, and JKR describes Ginny as > either "cooly lying" to her mother, or "lying without batting an > eye" ... I'm not trying to say that JKR is trying to say that > Ginny is a "born liar" either. She may just be showing Ginny to > have the capability to be cool and calm. But then > again, she didn't need to show Ginny lying to show that. I don't > know what it all means, but I do think Ginny's final > characterization may still be up for grabs. My response: The question of what residual effects remain within Ginny after being possessed by Tom is a very interesting one that I hope JKR addresses in Books 6 or 7. I don't think her ability to maintain a good poker face while lying to her mother is an example of this though. I believe JKR was just trying to show that Ginny has a bit of Fred/George in her. She's not "evil", she's just being a bit irreverent toward an authority figure. Nothing out of the ordinary for a young teenager. Max (who thinks Ginny is swell :) ) From jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk Sat Mar 6 22:37:53 2004 From: jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk (jojobinks1983) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 22:37:53 -0000 Subject: Snape as the faithful servant Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92363 Hi, just thought I'd complicate matters a little. Why does Crouch Junior! Moody have to be the "faithful servant" (I haven't seen this one on the board, I don't think). It is highly likely that he is but there is wiggling room, and if it were Snape then the rest of the mysteries could be solved- his relationship with Malfoy, his absence at the graveyard, even his little run in with Quirrell in P/S. We know he's an occlumens so there is a real possibility that he could hoodwink Voldie. Also I've been thinking about other possibilities for the mystery trio of absent death eaters: 1. Coward: Karkaroff (obviously), Bagman (possibly-he did run away as well) 2. "one who has left forever": Crouch Junior (he was sort of "killed"), Karkaroff again... 3. Faithful Servant: Snape, Crouch Junior, Karkaroff (did Voldie know that he'd done a runner?), the portrait under Dumbledore's bed... I happily await a barrage of outraged backhanders, Jo, who really loves the idea that Snape is a deliciously evil double agent just waiting to be rescued by his own conscience. From armadillof at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 22:47:45 2004 From: armadillof at yahoo.com (armadillof) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 22:47:45 -0000 Subject: snape left forever...and a musing Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92364 In reference to a post made, so what if Snape is risking his life? It's certainly been risked before hasn't it? IMO Snape is more brave than we make him out to be. AF (and in reference to the born evil question....I agree it would be a bit interesting if Tom Riddle's mother who was a witch had a similar charm/spell/whatever put on Tom when he was born....she did die giving him life as well....) From armadillof at yahoo.com Sat Mar 6 22:49:52 2004 From: armadillof at yahoo.com (armadillof) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 22:49:52 -0000 Subject: Harry and the Eodipus complex Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92365 Can't you tell he's going to end up with Ginny since she has the long red hair like his mother??? lol AF From MadameSSnape at aol.com Sun Mar 7 00:28:48 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Sat, 6 Mar 2004 19:28:48 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Snape as the faithful servant Message-ID: <117.2fdc1c78.2d7bc6c0@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92366 In a message dated 3/6/2004 7:16:23 PM Eastern Standard Time, jojobinks1983 at yahoo.co.uk writes: Hi, just thought I'd complicate matters a little. Why does Crouch Junior! Moody have to be the "faithful servant" (I haven't seen this one on the board, I don't think). ============== Sherrie here: Voldemort specifically states, IIRC, that the "faithful servant at Hogwarts" is the one who arranged for Harry to be present at the graveyard get-together. Later, Batty Baby Barty makes it clear that it was he who made those arrangements - turning the Cup into a portkey programmed to take Harry to Little Hangleton. IMHO, this identifies Barty as the "faithful servant". Sherrie [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 00:29:41 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 00:29:41 -0000 Subject: Harry and the Eodipus complex In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92367 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "armadillof" wrote: > Can't you tell he's going to end up with Ginny since she has the > long red hair like his mother??? > > lol > > AF bboy_mn: Not sure how serious you are with that comment, but it does have some appeal. If Harry does marry Ginny then the whole Weasley family truly does become his real family. That would be a gift greater than any wedding gift anyone could give him. Love and family, the greates gift of all. I think it is clear that the books are most strongly hinting at a relationship between Ron and Hermione. Hints related to Harry and Ginny are much more subtle, BUT it is only in the most current book that real relationships and dating are starting to enter the picture. Remember, when Harry and Ginny met, he was 11 and she was 10. She was infatuated and he was oblivious. It's is CRYSTAL clear from book four (GoF) that neither Harry or Ron are quite ready for dating yet. So that fact that Harry hasn't shown any 'deeper' attraction to Ginny doesn't mean much. Now however, from book 5 on, Harry will see Ginny in a whole new light. She is no longer JUST Ron's little sister hiding in the shadows but a person in her own right. A person who is strong, independant, understanding, confident, and very attractive. Now that we see the real Ginny, and now that Harry actually has some interest and experience (bad as it was) in dating, I think the potential is there for sparks to fly. Although, I don't expect any real connection between them to show itself until near the end of the last book. I think the somewhat obvious Ron/Hermione and the slightly foreshadowed Harry/Ginny are the most likely relationship to be there at the end of the series. Just a few thoughts. bboy_mn From cmbrichards at aol.com Sat Mar 6 22:24:32 2004 From: cmbrichards at aol.com (cmbrichards) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 22:24:32 -0000 Subject: A theory I am sharing Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92368 ok, I am really putting my self out here on this list, because this is my baby theory, and I know yall are about to rip it to shreds. Those of you who join the chats on Sunday have already heard me say something about this, but since I posted this on mugglenet, I want this groups opinins as well. Instead of re-typing this , I am just copying and pasting from the mugglenet post. This has to do with the comment J.K. made about being Harry's shortest summer at Private Drive during her WD chat session. For some time now, I have had a theory forming on this, having to do with the Dursley's, and J.K.'s comment on Harry's shortest summer makes me wonder now. Now don't beat me all to smithereens here, I am sharing a theory with you all, it doesn't make it right, just what I think might happen. This theory formed while following the thread for the basilisk returning. What we know: J.K. has said in chats: 1.Dudley's privileged existence starts to change for the worse in book 4. 2. Q: Will there be, or have there been, any "late blooming" students in the school who come into their magic potential as adults, rather than as children? By the way, I loved meeting you, and hearing you speak, when you came to Anderson's in Naperville. I can hardly wait until you tour again. A: Ahhh! I loved the event at Anderson's. It was one of my favorites. That is completely true. No, is the answer. In my books, magic almost always shows itself before age 11; however, there is a character who does manage in desperate circumstances to do magic quite late in life; but that is very rare in the world I am writing about. The second one is what got me really thinking about this. Voldemort has tried repeatedly to attack Harry, and get rid of him for that matter, but it has been to no avail. His mother's lingering protection and protections placed upon him by Dumbledore over the Dursley home have always protected him to some extent away from DD's presence. Now we learn that Voldemort is fully aware of Harry's protection at Private Drive, and one would assume that he knows it is Petunia's blood that is protecting him. I have often wondered why in the past, Voldemort didn't attempt this, and chalked it up to he had to regain his physical form to do it, but it makes sense to me, that eliminate Petunia and Dudley from the equation, and Harry has no blood ties from Lily to protect him. Book 5 focuses on Voldemort trying to gain the prophecy down in the department. Why not go after Trelawney too? This is because she is at the school with Dumbledore. But then Umbridge goes to kick her out... Dumbledore steps in and says she may not teach there anymore, but Hogwarts will still be her home.He is protecting Trelawney from Voldie here I am sure of it! Voldemort knows this too, I am sure. The one who gave the prophecy just conveniently happens to be up at the school with Dumbledore. But Harry still has a weak spot. Number 4 Private drive. This magic only works if Harry can call it home, and Petunia is there in this home. I believe in Book 6 or 7, Voldemort is going to make a play for Petunia. She is, as they say, the weakest link. Now, we know that Dobby got into Private Drive, and that the advanced guard and the Weasley's got in as well. One is a magical creature, and the groups are coming from DD to get Harry. I believe this to be why Harry has never been left at home alone before. Petunia had to have known Mrs.Figg was in contact with DD, and could protect him there.Otherwise, he is always around Petunia while at home. So far only Dobby and some owls have managed to get into the house without DD's knowledge. Leaves open this spot for magical creatures don't it? What if the spell only applies to witches and wizards? Now, taking that into account, it would make sense to me that Voldemort might try and send a deadly creature after the Dursley's. If it gets them, so be it, problem solved. If it doesn't, we have already seen that attacks on Dudley provoked Uncle Vernon to tell Harry to get out. An attack on all the Dursley's would more than likely make Vernon override Petunia, and send Harry away for good, for fear of his wife and son's life. I think this is where the "late in lifer" will perform some magic. In order to save some lives here at Number 4. We have two known muggles, and a squib in the area. There is a greater chance of one of three showing some magic here, then Filch having to do something at the school. Now, this is just a thought, and I don't think it to be what will happen, but WHAT IF it is Uncle Vernon himself who performs this magic? ewww...shudder.... I don't know for sure which one of them I would lay the odds on, but it struck me as odd when Harry's thoughts "fluttered" through the window in OotP, that is was Uncle Vernon who picked up on them. Harry forcibly tries to throw his thoughts on to Dudley and gang, and that is to no avail. The only time he has been shown to be able to pass his thoughts have been with animals, and with other magically inclined people OK, long winded post I know, but tell me what yall think..... From foxmoth at qnet.com Sun Mar 7 00:40:32 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 00:40:32 -0000 Subject: Ron, Hermione and the Elves was Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: <24.50903270.2d7b7afa@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92369 Other people have responded to the shipping section of Neil's post...but this bit intrigued me. Neil said: >>They have two different mind sets. Ron envies rich families with elves, Hermione wants them free. << Ron seems to be much more interested than House Elf liberation than Harry does. At least he's willing to discuss it. I don't see Ron envying rich families per se. What do you base that on? We don't hear Ron complaining so much about not having money in OOP. Maybe that's because having seen how the other half lives, at Grimmauld Place, he's realized that wealth isn't all he thought it was. He has decent dress robes and a respectable broom now, which seems to be all that he wanted, really He says in CoS that his mother wishes she had a House Elf to do the ironing, but I can't find anywhere in canon that he, or Molly for that matter, would be averse to paying the Elf. His point of contention with Hermione is solely that the House Elves are happy not to work for pay, and are unhappy if freed against their will. She's been trying for two books now to convince him that they would get used to freedom if they had it. Muggle thinking, of course. The House Elves are *magically* enslaved, as Dumbledore tells us. Once Hermione gets her mind around that fact, maybe she'll be able to accomplish something. Fred, in GoF, advises Hermione not to go upsetting the Elves because it will put them off their cooking. Ron predicts later that they will send substandard food to the Gryffindor table if they are insulted. It sounds like they're just being pigs, but we learn in OOP that Elves can and do refuse to work if they're offended. Does that sound like slavery as we know it? Pippin From mongo62aa at yahoo.ca Sun Mar 7 00:41:00 2004 From: mongo62aa at yahoo.ca (mongo62aa) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 00:41:00 -0000 Subject: The Fans v JK Rowling In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92370 nkafkafi wrote: {BTW: just gleefully adding my part to the confusion around Hermione's age, I'll note that biologically she is actually several months older than she is supposed to be, because of her use of the time-turner to get into all those classes in PoA. The math (oh dear...) goes like this: Hermione goes to the Charms class from 11:00 to 12:00, then she jumps back in time one hour and goes to the Ancient Runes class from 11:00 to 12:00. While for the outside world only one hour had passed, for Hermione it was two hours. I'm sure JKR was aware of this since she described how hungry was Hermione at lunch. For her mealtime is long past due. So by how much was Hermione aged during that year? If we assume that for about 9 months, she was repeating a third of each 24 hrs day (normal teaching hours), then she added a third of those 9 months, or additional 3 months. This means that at her 15th birthday (whenever it was!) she was biologically 15 years and 3 months old...} Me: I really doubt that she was repeating 8 hours a day, seven days a week. She was taking 3 extra subjects for half a year, then 2 extra subjects after she quit Divination. We know that she can handle one extra subject without using the time-turner, since she keeps it after her third year. She is evidently using the time-turner ONLY for repeating the classroom time, since she is increasingly tired and irritable through the year, from lack of sleep. The 'optional' classes seem to be one lesson per week. I don't know how long they are, but assume two hours each, at most. That's 4 hours per week for half of the school year, and 2 hours per week for the other half of the school year, for a total of 120 kours = 5 days. Not much at all! Even if there are two two-hour lessons per week per subject (which I doubt), it is still only 10 days. On the other hand, she was petrified for a much longer period in her second year. Taking that into account, she is actually biologically YOUNGER than her chronological age. Bill From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Sun Mar 7 00:41:23 2004 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 00:41:23 -0000 Subject: Ginny's development (was: SHIP: Harry and Hermione) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92371 wrote: Hickengruendler: First of all, I just want to emphasize, when I say, that I dislike Ginny, I mean Ginny as a book character, and especially her development. If I would met her as a real person, I would probably like her very much. I know that you didn't say anything like this, but I just wanted to emphasize it. > > Berit replies: > > When reading the HP books (and I have, several times over), I've > never found Ginny's rapid development i OoP "unconvincing". After > all, most of the HP story is written from Harry's point of view, and > until OoP the only thing he saw of Ginny was a blushing, very shy > girl. He hardly inter-acted with her (or her Hogwarts peers) at all. > How could he possibly have seen the "real" Ginny behind her crush? Hickengruendler: Yes, but this is not "Harry Potter's diary", but a fictional tale. I can fully understand, that the character Harry isn't able to see the real Ginny, because of her crush, but it is JK Rowling's job, to make Ginny's development believable to the reader, and in my case she failed. I normally think she's excellent in the characterisations of the books, and that's why the way Ginny's development was done, was a negative surprise for me. Harry also didn't see much of Neville in the previous books, yet there were some tidbits, that suggested to the reader, that Neville is more, than he seems. We see Neville standing up to Crabbe and Goyle and later to the trio, we see Neville trying to warn his friends, that Draco wanted to lure them in the trap, we see Neville admitting, that it was him, who lost the passwords. Snape is completely hated by Harry, yet there are parts in the books, where it shows, that the Potions Master does have a heart and isn't completely evil. Percy is Harry's least favourite Weasley (and with good reason), yet there are scenes, where it's clear, that he does care for his family. I didn't see such scenes with Ginny before OotP. She was q bit more outgoing in the Yule Ball scene, but this didn't come close with the Ginny from OotP, IMO. >I totally believe Ron when he says "You don't know how weird it is for > her to be this shy, she never shuts up normally-" (CoS p. 35). This is very much supported with the > little bits of information we get about Ginny in OoP: That she > secretly has been "borrowing" Fred and George's brooms for many > years, making them *mildly impressed* when they hear of it! Hickengruendler: Yes, we were told a lot about how cool Ginny is. But there's one rule: "Show not tell". And in Ginny's case I think there was to much telling, and not enough showing. I have no doubts, that JKR planned this Ginny from the beginning, and that Ron's line in CoS was a hint to this, but I don't buy it, because I, the reader, never saw Ginny acting this way before OotP, while I did see, for example, Neville proving his bravery several times. I "saw" McGonagall being sarcastic towards Trelawney, and therefore her behaviour towards Umbridge seems logical for me. I also "saw" McGonagall showing some heart under the gruff exterior (for example when Hermione was petrified), therefore I had no problems to believe, that she felt sorry for Trelawney and wanted to help her, even though she normally doesn't like her much. The "borrowing" the twins broomsticks especially bothers me. A)This would have been an excellent opportunity, to show the reader something. Couldn't Harry have witnessed Ginny "borrowing" the broomsticks. B.) There were at least six Weasleys in the burrow. Arthur, Molly, Percy, Fred, George and Ron. And I should believe that none of them ever saw Ginny practicing or stealing the brooms? Once, yes. Maybe twice, or three times, but not always. That's not possible. They must at least have seen her flying. In this case, I even would have prefered, that Ginny has some special flying talent, like Harry, but no way she was able to train secretly all this years. It's just that I think Ginny went from one extreme, to the other. Well okay, she is at an age where people change very fast, but Harry not seeing her developping means, that the whole development happened offscreen. This is IMO not satisfying. Hickengruendler From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Sun Mar 7 00:43:01 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 00:43:01 -0000 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92372 Erin wrote: > I think we can safely conclude that Harry is attracted to women with > long black hair. Padma Patil, anyone? Hm. He quite liked Sirius, too, also of long black hair. Of course, he's dead now, but there's another character whose hair gets frequent mention... I think we can now discern Dumbledore's *real* reason for insisting on the intimacy of those occlumency lessons. David From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 7 00:54:47 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 00:54:47 -0000 Subject: 'the one who left for ever' Was: JKR chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92373 snip of Susan's post and part of Mandy's > So, for Malfoy, if he believes Snape is really a loyal DE, great. > Snape has convincingly fooled DD and is filtering info on to LV. > Or if Malfoy believes Snape is really a loyal member of the Order and > a traitor to LV, great. As Snape is still, to the world > Malfoy's 'friend' and for want of a better term 'lap dog,' and to > maintain that position Snape has to work for Malfoy, do what Malfoy > desires. Malfoy has a potential gold mine of information in Snape to > tap when he chooses, or so he thinks. Malfoy could very well believe > that he has manipulated Snape into the position where at any moment, > at Malfoy discretion; Snape will have no choice but to tell all to LV > and the DE. > > The question here is, is Snape smart, strong and brave enough to > allow Malfoy to believe this? Even if it is not true? I think Snape > is that clever and that brave. > > Mandy If Snape was not under a mask at the graveyard (which I think is unlikely for all of the reasons listed by other posters) then IMVHO he must be the one who Voldemort "thinks" has left him forever. Karkarof strikes me the quintesential coward. He has turned on his friends to save his own skin, he spends GoF either whining about the tournament or sniveling about his aching arm. I can imagine his meeting with Voldemort was lovely, and I am sure now he is given all kinds of important jobs, like hanging out with Wormtail spying on the giants (aren't they from around Durmstrang?) Snape on the other hand is way too smart to be somebody's lacky, even Malfoy. I can imagine his meeting with Voldemort, which I am convinced happened just as it seemed, right after he showed the Dark Mark to Fudge. I can imagine Snape kissing the him of Voldemort's robes and begging his forgiveness for doubting he would ever return. Then being instructed to stay where he was and take up the lead job of spying on DD again (much like MacNair was given the job of "muggle torture"). His return could not have been fun, but he did return. We know from many examples of canon that no one leaves Voldmort. It is either a lifelong commitment or death. If Voldemort believed Snape had truly left him forever, he would not have lived to see the beginning of book 5. BTW, asking whether we would ever see Karkarof again might have been a good one! Sue, who continues to straddle the fence about Snape being redeemed. From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 01:31:03 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 01:31:03 -0000 Subject: The Fans v JK Rowling In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92374 > Neri: > {BTW: just gleefully adding my part to the confusion around > Hermione's age, I'll note that biologically she is actually several > months older than she is supposed to be, because of her use of the > time-turner to get into all those classes in PoA. The math (oh > dear...) goes like this: Hermione goes to the Charms class from > 11:00 to 12:00, then she jumps back in time one hour and goes to the > Ancient Runes class from 11:00 to 12:00. While for the outside world > only one hour had passed, for Hermione it was two hours. I'm sure > JKR was aware of this since she described how hungry was Hermione at > lunch. For her mealtime is long past due. So by how much was > Hermione aged during that year? If we assume that for about 9 > months, she was repeating a third of each 24 hrs day (normal > teaching hours), then she added a third of those 9 months, or > additional 3 months. This means that at her 15th birthday (whenever > it was!) she was biologically 15 years and 3 months old...} > > Bill: > > I really doubt that she was repeating 8 hours a day, seven days a > week. She was taking 3 extra subjects for half a year, then 2 extra > subjects after she quit Divination. We know that she can handle one > extra subject without using the time-turner, since she keeps it > after her third year. She is evidently using the time-turner ONLY > for repeating the classroom time, since she is increasingly tired > and irritable through the year, from lack of sleep. The 'optional' > classes seem to be one lesson per week. I don't know how long they > are, but assume two hours each, at most. > > That's 4 hours per week for half of the school year, and 2 hours per > week for the other half of the school year, for a total of 120 kours > = 5 days. Not much at all! Even if there are two two-hour lessons > per week per subject (which I doubt), it is still only 10 days. > > > > On the other hand, she was petrified for a much longer period in her > second year. Taking that into account, she is actually biologically > YOUNGER than her chronological age. Neri again: Thanks for the correction. I really forgot about the time she spent petrified. Regarding how much she aged because of the time-traveling, your math seems correct, but here is a bit of canon: PoA, Ch. 6 "Talons and tea leaves" "Hermione was examining her new schedule. "Ooh, good, we're starting some new subjects today," she said happily. "Hermione," said Ron, frowning as he looked over her shoulder, "they've messed up your timetable. Look ? they've got you down for about ten subjects a day. There isn't enough time." "I'll manage. I've fixed it all with Professor McGonagall." "But look," said Ron, laughing, "see this morning? Nine o'clock, Divination. And underneath, nine o'clock, Muggle Studies. And ?" Ron leaned closer to the timetable, disbelieving, "look ? underneath that, Arithmancy, nine o'clock. I mean, I know you're good, Hermione, but no one's that good. How're you supposed to be in three classes at once?" So she was actually doing some *triple* time, not just double time, and what Ron mentions already amounts to at least 2 additional hrs (assuming these lessons are only 1 hr each), and there must have been much more ("about ten subjects a day"). A chapter later we learn that she also goes to another class during the Potions class. So how do reconcile this with your math? Most probably we don't. Just add it to the growing list of JKR's mathematical Flints. Neri From kreneeb at hotmail.com Sun Mar 7 01:05:53 2004 From: kreneeb at hotmail.com (hermionekitten9) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 01:05:53 -0000 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92375 Erin wrote: > I think we can safely conclude that Harry is attracted to women with > long black hair. Padma Patil, anyone? Kitten now... You know who else has long Hair? Susan Bones... In the fifth book she is described as having a long plait down her back. No! I don't know if it's Dark, but it is long! Kitten, who doesn't understand why people think that Harry/Ginny is a dead lock for the next books, and will continue to support the underdogs, with whatever she evidence she has no matter how small or meaningless. From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Sun Mar 7 01:49:12 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 01:49:12 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: <20040304220725.71880.qmail@web60804.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92376 Jen Reese wrote: > Did something happen to Tom Riddle at birth that interfered with his > attempt to kill Harry, rather than just the protection on Harry by > Lily, Dumbledore, etc.? JKR's reply says there was more to his birth > than reported so far (all reported by Tom and therefore possibly > inaccurate). Was in a magical occurence? Another insult from the > Riddle family? Jo Jo Binks replied: > Didn't Voldie's mum die giving birth to him. She was a witch so if it was a choice between the two surviving, and the mother chose Voldie couldn't this be another example of "ancient" protective magic. He said himself "I should have remembered it" or something along those lines (GoF). Might explain the rebounded AK not killing him (if that's what it was). I think this is a distinct possibility. See post 31243: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/31243 where I elaborated this idea. Post-OOP, we might interpret 'marking as his equal' to mean that Voldemort activated the mother love spell (I tend to agree with Amanda's husband that sacrifice alone is not enough: it needs to be accompanied by a pre-prepared spell) by killing Lily, thus giving Harry the mark of love. The scar is then not the mark, though it symbolises it, since, because AK alone leaves no mark, it must be the interaction between the love-defence and the AK that creates a scar. It is also interesting in this context to speculate on the nature of Neville's relationship with his mother. In Harry's case, Lily was attacked for Harry's sake, so it's clear she loved him enough for the protection to be activated. Perhaps one risk of the mother love spell (if such there be) is that if the mother is attacked and suffers, but not for the sake of her child, then there is a knock-on effect on the child. Thoughts? David From kking0731 at hotmail.com Sun Mar 7 01:48:51 2004 From: kking0731 at hotmail.com (Kathy King) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 20:48:51 -0500 Subject: Behind the Locked Door Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92377 Whats behind the locked door at the Department of Mysteries? I feel what they study behind the locked door at the Department of Mysteries (Dumbledore states pg.843 Oop it is more wonderful and terrible than death) is a persons Will to If you think about the will of a person who has been sick with cancer and the doctors are dumb founded as to how that person miraculously is cured or the woman who could have picked up a car that had fallen on someone. What gave that person the power to heal them selves or to pick up something that the physical mind deems unrealistic but the Will to do it? If you are a good person with a strong will, you can use that will to make wonderful things happen. In the same respect a person with an ambitious and controlling mind could use his will to make terrible things happen. Like with the Mirror of Erased, Dumbledore also described it in much the same way as the locked door in the Ministry: pg.298 SS it is a beautiful and terrible thing. Voldemort saw what he wanted but could not will the object from the mirror because it was protected by Dumbledore to only let someone with (a good will) good intentions actually obtain what they saw. This brings me to Harrys will. Harry could be a metamorphmagus by changing his appearance (by growing back his hair over night in SS) or he just felt so strongly that he willed it to happen. Harry could have (unlikely) apparated when Dudleys gang was after him and he found himself on the rooftop or he could have willed it to happen. Harry could have cast a shield charm during the occlumency lesson with Snape or he could have not wanted Snape to see him and Cho so badly that he willed it not to happen. When Harry walked into the circular room and said, pg.809 Oop wheres the exitwheres the way out he willed it to happen. Mind over matter. Harry doesnt have control yet, over these emotions that cause him to make situations happen. Like the instance with Aunt Marge, Harry doesnt concentrate on blowing her up, but his emotion or will to hurt her did take over. Harry hasnt recognized the power of mind that he has. Harry hasnt connected the fact that (in the graveyard) he concentrated with all his might to move the gold bead towards Voldemorts wand. Harry didnt understand why he was doing it, or what was going to happen but his will and concentration came together to over power Voldemort. This will of the mind leads to my finale conclusion, which is a bit hazy at best, but it fits the above scenario. Why did Harry and Voldemort both live that night in Godrics Hollow? Ive made the analogy to it in this way: Its like having conjoined twins, only this is not physical but mentally conjoined. A lot of times when you have physically conjoined twins that share a common organ, you may have to sacrifice one to save the other. Harry and Voldemort share one common organ, the mind. They need to be separated to live, which means one has to die. This is what I feel the prophecy is saying that neither can live while the other survives. When Voldemort attempted to kill Harry (the hazy part) their minds intertwined. The curse rebounded but could not kill Voldemort because of the steps he took to make himself immortal (Voldemorts graveyard speech to the death eaters). The curse actually, IMO, must have connected Voldemort and Harrys minds. We can see how Harry has acquired some of Voldemorts traits (as Dumbledore put it in CoS pg.333) he transferred some of his powersnot something he intended to do but we have yet to see how Voldemort has acquired any of Harrys. There is one example during the graveyard scene, when Voldemort is reminiscing to Harry about his parents, where he says that he is becoming quite sentimental. This would be the only thing I have seen where Voldemort portraits traits that are unlikely his own. Harry has qualities that would make him a good Slytherin candidate (which shows that Harry did indeed receive some part of Voldemort) but also retains the qualities born in him that are a true Gryffindore. The finale duel must be a Battle of the Mind. Finale: Slytherin dueling with Gryffindore or should I say the Phoenix and the Snake? (Snappy title for the last book, dont you think?) Please feel free to attack, dismember, or other wise mutilate the above suggestion. Kathy _________________________________________________________________ Learn how to help protect your privacy and prevent fraud online at Tech Hacks & Scams. http://special.msn.com/msnbc/techsafety.armx From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 02:15:08 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 02:15:08 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92378 Since the subject of Sirius's motorbike came up in the Chat, it reminded me of something I heard about a long time ago, but never paid much attention too. In the USA edition of PS/SS (paraphrased) Hagrid said he needed to return Sirius's motorbike to him, BUT in the UK edition, it says that, roughly, Hagrid needed to put it away. Is there anyone who has both books who would like to look that up and quote the differences here for me. Thank you for your help. bboy_mn From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 02:42:05 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 02:42:05 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92379 Steve" wrote: > Since the subject of Sirius's motorbike came up in the Chat, it > reminded me of something I heard about a long time ago, but never paid > much attention too. > > In the USA edition of PS/SS (paraphrased) Hagrid said he needed to > return Sirius's motorbike to him, BUT in the UK edition, it says that, > roughly, Hagrid needed to put it away. > > Is there anyone who has both books who would like to look that up and > quote the differences here for me. > > Thank you for your help. > > bboy_mn Neri: That's an interesting point. Your memory is quite accurate. My electronic version of PS (from Bloomsbery, 1997) has in the end of chapter 1: "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'd best get this bike away. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." My paperback SS (Scholastic, 1999): "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." I can see no other differences, except that in the next paragraph, PS has "motorbike" and SS has "motorcycle". Hope it helps. Neri From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 02:45:49 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 02:45:49 -0000 Subject: Ron, Hermione and the Elves was Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92380 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > Ron seems to be much more interested than House Elf > liberation than Harry does. At least he's willing to discuss it. Except he seems to be more interested in maintaining the status quo than trying to break or destroy it like Hermione. Of course thats just my opinion. > She's been trying for two books now to convince him that > they would get used to freedom if they had it. Muggle thinking, of > course. Which in the five books is proving to be more advanced than the wizard's unless slavery, institutionalized torture, lack of due process and legalized discrimination is your cup of tea. :) > Fred, in GoF, advises Hermione not to go upsetting the Elves > because it will put them off their cooking. Ron predicts later that > they will send substandard food to the Gryffindor table if they are > insulted. It sounds like they're just being pigs, but we learn in > OOP that Elves can and do refuse to work if they're offended. And we also learn that they have to obey the words of their masters as if it was law and like any law there are loop holes as in the case with Kreacher and Sirus. No doubt Dumbledore gives the elves in Hogwarts more leeway since he does seem interest in the rights of the lesser beings. > Does that sound like slavery as we know it? But it's still slavery. The elves are being treated as nothing more or less as property of the wizarding houses or Hogwarts. They can't leave the services of the masters by their own free will and don't seem to have the rights that the wizards have. Just because they actually like or have adapted to their servitude doesn't mean it's not or that it's right. From drednort at alphalink.com.au Sun Mar 7 02:46:54 2004 From: drednort at alphalink.com.au (Shaun Hately) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 13:46:54 +1100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <404B27CE.3174.8C0DE8@localhost> No: HPFGUIDX 92381 On 7 Mar 2004 at 2:42, nkafkafi wrote: > Neri: > That's an interesting point. Your memory is quite accurate. My > electronic version of PS (from Bloomsbery, 1997) has in the end of > chapter 1: > > "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'd best get this bike > away. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." My Bloomsbury has: "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." Interestingly it doesn't have the year it was printed listed anywhere - it must be after 2000 because it has that as a Trademark date - but no actualy date of publication besides the First Published 1997. Maybe this text was changed from earlier editions. Yours Without Wax, Dreadnought Shaun Hately | www.alphalink.com.au/~drednort/thelab.html (ISTJ) | drednort at alphalink.com.au | ICQ: 6898200 "You know the very powerful and the very stupid have one thing in common. They don't alter their views to fit the facts. They alter the facts to fit the views. Which can be uncomfortable if you happen to be one of the facts that need altering." The Doctor - Doctor Who: The Face of Evil Where am I: Frankston, Victoria, Australia [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 7 02:57:51 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 02:57:51 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: <7f.436e6d19.2d7afe1b@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92382 snip > Kitten writes: > Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92383 > > Neri: > > That's an interesting point. Your memory is quite accurate. My > > electronic version of PS (from Bloomsbery, 1997) has in the end of > > chapter 1: > > > > "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'd best get this bike > > away. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." > Shaun Hately: > My Bloomsbury has: "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'll be takin' Sirius > his bike back. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." > > Interestingly it doesn't have the year it was printed listed > anywhere - it must be after 2000 because it has that as a Trademark > date - but no actualy date of publication besides the First > Published 1997. > > Maybe this text was changed from earlier editions. > Curiouser and curiouser. This suggests that Hagrid's taking the bike back to Sirius is important. Did Hagrid manage to find Sirius before Sirius found Peter? Otherwise I don't see how this changes anything. Neri From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 03:12:02 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 03:12:02 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92384 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Laura Ingalls Huntley wrote: > I should have seen it from the beginning, really. I mean, his reasons > for leaving Harry with the emotionally (and even physically, to an > extent) abusive Dursleys are just *so* weak. He doesn't want the boy > to get a big head? Privet Drive is the *only* place Harry will be > safe? Aside from Hogwarts and possibly in Dumbledore's presence I'd say: yes. > Please. Dumbledore could have solved *both* these problems by > raising Harry himself. I'm sorry, but it's the least he could have > done for a child that was destined to save the Wizarding World, if he > had *truly* had that child's best interests at heart. Except we've seen that Dumbledore is a very busy man. Aside from leading an underground movement against a dark lord he also had to run a school and maintain order there. Look at what happened when an unpopular headmaster like Umbridge was appointed. Besides he's an old man not exactly versed in taking care of a child. > > As for Sirius's death in OotP -- I don't think Dumbledore specifically > orchestrated it, but I don't think he's particularly sorry it happened, > either. What better way to teach Harry the lessons he needs to learn? Except sacrificing Sirus, a powerful wizard in his own right, just to teach Harry a lesson is not worth it especially since Voldemort had already begun making the alliance with the giants.. > Dumbledore *is* moulding Harry into a weapon with which to destroy > Voldemort. I think the term champion works better. > And he *is* sorry -- he *does* care for Harry -- I believe > he was being sincere when he "explained everything" at the end of OotP. > In this case he has chosen between what he thinks is right, and what > would be easy. If he had chosen the easy route he'd have allowed Voldemort into Harry sooner and then killed Harry while Voldemort was inside Harry's mind. The fact that he didn't do that and had Snape teach Harry occlumency thus sacrificing Snape's time as a OOTP member and as a spy signals that he cares for Harry and wants him intact. > Personally, I think Dumbledore is in for a big surprise when it comes > to Harry -- eventually the kid is going to grow up and refuse to be > used anymore. And then . . . what happens? Can Harry defeat Voldemort > on his own terms, or will he be forced to put differences aside and > accept Dumbledore's game plan? Harry will defeat Voldemort without Dumbledore's help. The hero's path generally has the hero doing it after the mentor dies. However I disagree with the idea that Dumbledore is manipulating Harry and sacrificing him all for the sake of the wizard world. He hasn't done anything that shows that he can't be trusted. He hasn't lied like another bearded lightsaber wielding mentor. From greatraven at hotmail.com Sun Mar 7 03:18:16 2004 From: greatraven at hotmail.com (sbursztynski) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 03:18:16 -0000 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) In-Reply-To: <1d3.1b6fd464.2d7bae23@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92385 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Meliss9900 at a... wrote: > In a message dated 03/06/2004 4:06:51 PM Central Standard Time, > erinellii at y... writes: > > > > I think we can safely conclude that Harry is attracted to women with > > long black hair. Padma Patil, anyone? > > > > > > Erin > > > > Well all we really have to base Harry's type on is the one girl that we know > that Harry was drawn to physically: Cho Chang. She's pretty, petite, she has > dark hair, eyes and she's smart. > > Hermione is petite, has dark hair and eyes, pretty (Harry's reaction in GOF) > and smart > > It isn't until OOTP that Harry (and the readers) learn anything about Cho's > personality. A personality that Harry apparently finds a bit wanting (let's > face it the girl is jealous and needy). OTOH Harry obviously has no problems > with Hermione's personality or they wouldn't still be friends. > > Mel Sue B: Am I the only one, amid all this speculation about relationships, who thinks that Harry will end up, like Luke Skywalker, with no one? Lots of friends, no doubt, and a "family" (the Weasleys), but no woman? I did think it might be Ginny, and it might be yet, but it's too convenient. Ginny is over him, in my opinion, though she could well be a friend like Hermione. I see the series ending with Ron and Hermione, that Beatrice and Benedick of the WW, together, arguing all the way up the aisle, and perhaps Ginny going off to play Quidditch for England and be independent - or maybe with a new character in her life - and Harry, still alone, getting on with his life, after a lot of loss. > > > > > [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 03:29:23 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 03:29:23 -0000 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92386 > Sue B: > > Am I the only one, amid all this speculation about relationships, > who thinks that Harry will end up, like Luke Skywalker, with no > one? Lots of friends, no doubt, and a "family" (the Weasleys), > but no woman? I did think it might be Ginny, and it might be yet, > but it's too convenient. Ginny is over him, in my opinion, though > she could well be a friend like Hermione. I see the series ending > with Ron and Hermione, that Beatrice and Benedick of the WW, > together, arguing all the way up the aisle, and perhaps Ginny > going off to play Quidditch for England and be independent - or > maybe with a new character in her life - and Harry, still alone, > getting on with his life, after a lot of loss. > > Neri: This very well might be, but JKR had just promised us a bit of romance for Harry in Book 6, maybe even some kissing. So who's the lucky one? Somehow I don't see Harry just having a bit of fun with Padma between the rose bushes. From DBoyken at aol.com Sun Mar 7 03:39:17 2004 From: DBoyken at aol.com (Deb) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 03:39:17 -0000 Subject: Behind the Locked Door In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92387 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kathy King" wrote: > I feel what they study behind the locked door at the Department of Mysteries > (Dumbledore states pg.843 Oop "it is more wonderful and terrible than > death") is a person's "Will" to I tend to think that (not to be cliche) that it's Love or Emotion. Harry has a lot of passion and at the moment when LV tried to get DD to kill Harry by possessing him, he couldn't stay because, as Dumbledore tells Harry, he is too full of the force which Voldemort cannot bear. I think Voldemort has no problem whatsoever with having a strong Will, but he's pretty cold and emotionless. Harry may also have willpower, but he's got emotions up the wazoo--especially in book #5! Besides, doesn't DD tell him that the door is locked because it's such a powerful force that no one understands? I'd say that passion makes people do things they don't understand all the time. Deb in NJ From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 03:39:29 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 03:39:29 -0000 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92388 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "sbursztynski" wrote: > Am I the only one, amid all this speculation about relationships, > who thinks that Harry will end up, like Luke Skywalker, with no > one? Yeah, but Luke ends up with a wife and kid in the novels. Takes a long time, but it happens and it's canonical. > and Harry, still alone, > getting on with his life, after a lot of loss. I agree it's infinitely more possible that he has to recover from the war emotionally, physically and mentally. Remember there's still more deaths in front of him not to mention those of his parents, Cedric and Sirus's whom he witnessed in front of him. However unless he goes the way of Frodo and goes to the HP version of Valinor I think it's more likely that he ends up with someone in end. Might not be Hermione, Ginny or Luna, might not even be a character that we've seen, but I think in the end that he ends up with someone. From DBoyken at aol.com Sun Mar 7 03:47:11 2004 From: DBoyken at aol.com (Deb) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 03:47:11 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92389 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "greatelderone" wrote: > If he had chosen the easy route he'd have allowed Voldemort into > Harry sooner and then killed Harry while Voldemort was inside Harry's > mind. The fact that he didn't do that and had Snape teach Harry > occlumency thus sacrificing Snape's time as a OOTP member and as a > spy signals that he cares for Harry and wants him intact. ------------Two things I'd say to this: 1. Having heard the prophecy, Dumbledore knows that no-one but Harry is going to be able to kill Voldemort, so that trying to kill V while inside Harry isn't going to work. 2. I think he assigned Snape to teach occlumency (one) because he didn't want to risk Voldemort knowing he cared about Harry, as he told him, but also (two) I think he was hoping Snape & Harry might find some common ground, something sympathetic in the other. Dumbledore seems to be an optimist where human relationships are concerned--he hoped that Snape and Sirius would put aside their animosity--I think he's hoping that Harry and Snape will work TOGETHER at some point. The fact that they hate each other so much that Snape threw Harry out and Harry never thought to go to Snape about his vision pretty much shows that THAT's not going to happen any time soon, but I think Dumbledore is hoping! Deb in NJ From kking0731 at hotmail.com Sun Mar 7 04:05:37 2004 From: kking0731 at hotmail.com (Kathy King) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 23:05:37 -0500 Subject: JKR: different middle name Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92390 As everyone else is pondering on Rons middle name and his uncle, I immediately thought of Hermiones middle name and thought of Dolores Jane Umbridge OoP pg. 146. If you noticed JKR put an emphasis on the name Jane (but not the other two). Hope there is no connection there at all! (JKR also does the same emphasis with Lupins middle name, John?). But all the same it came to me as Rons middle name of Bilius and his uncle seeing the Grim, seemed to be the first thing most of you thought of and yet my eyes went to Hermiones Jane. Kathy (who doesnt really want to post this! Not if there would be a connection between Umbridge and Hermione) Kathy From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 04:16:48 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 04:16:48 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92391 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Deb" wrote: > 1. Having heard the prophecy, Dumbledore knows that no-one but Harry > is going to be able to kill Voldemort, so that trying to kill V while > inside Harry isn't going to work. The prophecy doesn't invalidate the fact that someone else might kill Voldemort. All it says is that Harry has the power to vanquish Voldemort and that one is going to die due to the other. Voldemort dying inside of Harry's body is within the bounds of the prophecy. Remember prophecies are very tricky things. Harry getting killed by Dumbledore you could say would be indirectly due to Voldemort. But would that kill Voldemort? I think killing Harry with Voldemort inside would probably result in Voldemort losing his mind which would technically mean that Voldemort would still be alive so the prophecy would still be in tact. Of course this is all very theoretical. From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sun Mar 7 04:22:00 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 23:22:00 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92392 Laura (me): >> Please. Dumbledore could have solved *both* these problems by >> raising Harry himself. I'm sorry, but it's the least he could have >> done for a child that was destined to save the Wizarding World, if he >> had *truly* had that child's best interests at heart. greatelderone: > Except we've seen that Dumbledore is a very busy man. Aside from > leading an underground movement against a dark lord he also had to > run a school and maintain order there. Look at what happened when an > unpopular headmaster like Umbridge was appointed. Besides he's an old > man not exactly versed in taking care of a child. I'll give you that he's busy. I'll even give you that he may have been a less than desirable father (I disagree with you there actually -- I think Dumbledore is better than most Potterverse adults at understanding and connecting w/ children). But remember the alternative? I just don't buy that he was too *busy* to save an innocent child (who he *knew* would someday have to save the world) from a childhood of emotional and physical abuse. And I don't know if it could technically be said that there was all that much to do in the underground movement department, at least after the first couple years or so, as the DE's were pretty much subdued by that time and Voldy was kinda incorporeal. Laura: >> As for Sirius's death in OotP -- I don't think Dumbledore specifically >> orchestrated it, but I don't think he's particularly sorry it >> happened, >> either. What better way to teach Harry the lessons he needs to learn? greatelderone: > Except sacrificing Sirus, a powerful wizard in his own right, just to > teach Harry a lesson is not worth it especially since Voldemort had > already begun making the alliance with the giants.. Well . . . can Sirius *really* be considered an asset in OotP? He's impetuous, irrational, and spoiling for a fight -- not to mention he's a bad influence on Harry (keeps trying to get him to do inadvisable things). *And* he can't leave the headquarters (except that he does anyway, which just causes more trouble). We know that *Sirius*, at least, feels that he isn't being productive in the Order. I'm *really* not saying that Dumbledore *wanted* Sirius to die, mind you, just that it was probably sort of convenient for him. (Note: the above was not an attack on Sirius -- personally, I think Dumbledore made a very bad decision in cooping him up in that house, alone with Kreacher, waiting for all the people who were actually *doing* something for the Order to come back so he could make them tea. Really, I can't think of a worse situation to put a man like Sirius in. It's just like *begging* him to do something rash.) Laura: >> Dumbledore *is* moulding Harry into a weapon with which to destroy >> Voldemort. greatelderone: > I think the term champion works better. Perhaps. Although, note JKR's own implication of Harry as a "weapon." Again, I'm not saying that Dumbledore is *bad* or unethical or anything, just that he's pulling Harry's strings for the greater good and I think he's gonna get burned for it. Laura: >> And he *is* sorry -- he *does* care for Harry -- I believe >> he was being sincere when he "explained everything" at the end of >> OotP. >> In this case he has chosen between what he thinks is right, and what >> would be easy. greatelderone: > If he had chosen the easy route he'd have allowed Voldemort into > Harry sooner and then killed Harry while Voldemort was inside Harry's > mind. The fact that he didn't do that and had Snape teach Harry > occlumency thus sacrificing Snape's time as a OOTP member and as a > spy signals that he cares for Harry and wants him intact. I have no doubt he cares for Harry, and I do think he has limits on just how much he'll put the kid through. He might orchestrate Harry's childhood so that he grows up able to depend only upon himself when he needs to, but I don't think he would go so far as to, for instance, let Ron or Hermione die to give Harry a reason to go after Voldy. As for the example you cited above, Dumbledore "knows" that *Harry* is the only one capable of killing Voldy, doesn't he? I'm not saying that he would have done it if he'd thought it would work, but that particular example doesn't really prove anything. Laura (who hopes the citing in this message isn't *too* confusing.) From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 04:28:05 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 04:28:05 -0000 Subject: JKR: different middle name In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92393 I think it's more of a reference/tribute possibly to Jane Austen whose novels Rowling seems to be a fan of or to Jane Eyre which is similar to the novels. However I think it's more interesting that Hermione and Harry have the same middle and first initials and of course when she was setting everything up Hermione had the exact same initials as Harry(HP). Very interesting imo though I'm somewhat curious why she made the last name changes for hermione and also neville. From yswahl at stis.net Sun Mar 7 04:32:29 2004 From: yswahl at stis.net (samnanya) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 04:32:29 -0000 Subject: Neville will do what Dumbledore won't - this explains it all In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92394 Deb in NJ Having heard the prophecy, Dumbledore knows that no-one but Harry is going to be able to kill Voldemort, so that trying to kill V while inside Harry isn't going to work. Samnanya I disagree - that is DUMBLEDORE's weakness - but there is someone else who can and will do what Dumbledore won't. I always thought it unusual that Neville was responsible for the tie-breaking vote in SS for bringing the house cup to Griffindor. Dumbledore saved Neville's seemingly minor act for last recognition, after the larger contributions of Hermione, Ron and Harry. Standing up to your friends is very difficult indeed - and Dumbledore recognizes this trait as of utmost importance. I would not be suprised at all if at the end of book 7 it is Neville who stands up to a seemingly defeated and Voldemort-occupied Harry and "defeats" Harry/Voldemort in the end (or sacrifices himself trying), thus restoring Harry to full and exclusive control of his body. Harry will be able to defeat the physical form of Voldemort but this time the Dark Lord will retreat to where he is safest - in Harry. BTW - That could also be why part of the prophecy is repeated TWICE. This is also in common with Trelawney's prophecy in POA which was repeated TWICE and also "happened" twice due to the time turner - the net result that the prophecy was true in both instances with Wormtail escaped in both instances. From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 04:58:01 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 04:58:01 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92395 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Laura Ingalls Huntley wrote: > And I don't know if it could technically be said that there was all > that much to do in the underground movement department, at least after > the first couple years or so, as the DE's were pretty much subdued by > that time and Voldy was kinda incorporeal. I think it could be said that the DEs were more terrible once Voldemort was removed. Without him as their leader and with a power vaccuum, they could become far more terrible than Voldemort ever was. Remember what happened to the Longbottoms. > Well . . . can Sirius *really* be considered an asset in OotP? Yes. He may not be the most powerful wizard, but I'm willing to bet that he still has quite a lot of power. After all becoming an animagus imo takes a lot of skill and power. > He's > impetuous, irrational, and spoiling for a fight Good for a war wouldn't you say? > -- not to mention he's > a bad influence on Harry (keeps trying to get him to do inadvisable > things). So is Ron. Aside from this if I were Dumbledore killing Lupin would have worked better. Fellow's a werewolf and the weakest of the original four(in mind) aside from Wormtail. Plus he didn't even tell Dumbledore that James, Sirus and Pettigrew were animagi when he had the chance. >*And* he can't leave the headquarters (except that he does > anyway, which just causes more trouble). Don't think so short term. Sirus would still be very useful in the long term especially when the battles starting happening. Right now when it's a secret war, Sirus wouldn't be of much use, but his use would increase once Voldemort starts striking out with his army. > Again, I'm not saying that Dumbledore is *bad* or unethical or > anything, just that he's pulling Harry's strings for the greater good > and I think he's gonna get burned for it. I think Dumbledore is obviously trying to make look out both for the wizard world and Harry. Remember what he said that he was unwilling to tell him the prophecy in PoA and CoS because he wanted Harry to be happy? He obviously cares for the kid as a person not just as a warrior or a champion. From stevejjen at earthlink.net Sun Mar 7 04:59:16 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 04:59:16 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92396 Jen Reese wrote: Did something happen to Tom Riddle at birth that interfered with his attempt to kill Harry, rather than just the protection on Harry by Lily, Dumbledore, etc.? Jo Jo Binks replied: Didn't Voldie's mum die giving birth to him. She was a witch so if it was a choice between the two surviving, and the mother chose Voldie couldn't this be another example of "ancient" protective magic. He said himself "I should have remembered it" or something along those lines (GoF). Might explain the rebounded AK not killing him (if that's what it was). David: I think this is a distinct possibility. See post 31243: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/31243 where I elaborated this idea. Post-OOP, we might interpret 'marking as his equal' to mean that Voldemort activated the mother love spell by killing Lily, thus giving Harry the mark of love. The scar is then not the mark, though it symbolises it, since, because AK alone leaves no mark, it must be the interaction between the love-defence and the AK that creates a scar. In Harry's case, Lily was attacked for Harry's sake, so it's clear she loved him enough for the protection to be activated. Perhaps one risk of the mother love spell (if such there be) is that if the mother is attacked and suffers, but not for the sake of her child, then there is a knock-on effect on the child. Thoughts? Jen Reese again: First, thanks for the link to your post David--very compelling read. I think what you're saying above is Riddle's mom may have suffered and died, but not in an attempt to save her child, so somehow the 'love sacrifice' turned on Tom? "I don't believe anybody was born evil, you will find out more about the circumstances of his birth in the next book"---this basically says to me that Voldemort's whole transfiguration from Tom Riddle, orphan, to Voldemort the evil overlord, has its roots in something around his birth. It could be a charm-gone-wrong like David mentioned, or an actual curse upon Tom at birth. (That might negate the Choice theory somewhat). Perhaps his mom didn't even die in childbirth, but rejected him or even tried to kill him at birth and Tom survived but was 'scarred' as well, the curse 'in his very skin'. His AK bounced off baby Harry from the force of the love sacrifice in Harry's very being, and sought out the skin of the cursed Lord Voldemort instead. The only thing I feel certain of is Tom Riddle doesn't know 'the circumstances of his birth'. He accepts Harry's answer in COS that Harry didn't die as a baby because of Lily's sacrifice, period. His story of his mom dying in childbirth sounds like what the orphanage told him, a well-meaning explanation possibly used frequently for children who were abandoned at birth. So much to think about! From kking0731 at hotmail.com Sun Mar 7 03:52:22 2004 From: kking0731 at hotmail.com (Kathy King) Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 22:52:22 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Behind the Locked Door Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92397 Thanks for the response! But Deb isnt your will born from your emotions such as: love or many other emotions? It is the force or "power" that moves those emotions. Maybe Im wrong. Just my thoughts. Kathy _________________________________________________________________ Find things fast with the new MSN Toolbar includes FREE pop-up blocking! http://clk.atdmt.com/AVE/go/onm00200414ave/direct/01/ From dk59us at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 04:19:16 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 04:19:16 -0000 Subject: Harry's 11th Birthday Return to Little Whinging (Was Re: Mea Culpa!) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92398 Eustace_Scrubb asked: 4) Is Harry as safe in the yard as he is in the house? Sue answered: I think not. Every note he recieves in OotP tells him to *stay in the house* (emphasis Sirius and Mr. Weasley). Since the end of OotP, I have felt this puts Petunia's "go to your room!" in a whole new light. Sue Eustace_Scrubb again: I agree with you. But this again raises in my mind the question of why Hagrid would have allowed Harry to travel alone from Paddington to Little Whinging laden with Hedwig and all of his books and supplies, with no idea whether the Dursleys would be home when he got there--or whether they'd let him back in. They clearly woke later than Hagrid and Harry and would have found the boat gone. Perhaps the gap-toothed boat owner found it bobbing at the harbour wall and went out to get them. In any case, it couldn't have been a good start to the day. Further, they'd spent the previous day and a half driving randomly around England (or the south anyway). I have no clear idea where they ended up or how far they were from home...and I'm not sure Vernon had any better idea. I'm sure they could have gotten home in good time once they pulled themselves together. And Harry's train wasn't until late afternoon. But in any case, as we now know a good deal more about the importance of Harry spending time with the Dursleys, I find Hagrid's behavior a bit lackadaisical. I wonder whether it was in fact - wise - to trust Hagrid with something as important as that! Cheers, Eustace_Scrubb From antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 04:31:37 2004 From: antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com (antoshachekhonte) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 04:31:37 -0000 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92399 > wrote: >Might not be > Hermione, Ginny or Luna, might not even be a character that we've > seen, but I think in the end that he ends up with someone. Antosha: I agree; I don't think we know who the girl will be, but I think there will be someone. There's been too much talk in the books about who Harry's interested, and who's interested in him. I keep changing my mind about who it is--one of the usual suspects above, or someone altogether different. Personally, I'm thinking it would be nice for Harry to have to pursue Ginny, if even for a little bit; it's a bit Freudian (she's a red-head, like his mum), but some sort of pay-off for her adoration at the beginning would be nice... Antosha, whose very fond of redheads, being married to one! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sun Mar 7 04:35:47 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 07 Mar 2004 05:35:47 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon Message-ID: <20040307043547.754682D2239@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92400 > Tj here: >I must disagree. When someone is fed once a day, a cold tin > of soup (that he must share with his pet), and locked in his room only > allowed out 2 times a day on bathroom breaks, When his only thought is > that "He is more hungery NOW then before he had a mouth full of soup. > IS starvation (slow and painful... death, 'cause ya can't live on > that... tissue breaks down and you get sick and you die.) I know of > FEWER prisons with stricker lock down rules. You're right, referring to the CoS events. I don't like Vernon as well, mind you, and I was not surprised when JKR dislike him most. I guess it could have been a bit of fanfiction contamination for myslf, just in reverse. :) Many authors portrait him as an absolute monster, e.g. beating Harry to half-death etc. whereas his abuse is more of psychcal than physical way, as painful but harder to prove and sent to jail. He's too much of a coward and he's too "proper" to run into problems with Royal Society For Prevention Cruelty to Children. For example Harry is (on the long basis) not starved, but not fed well (except for CoS, that is). In GoF whole family goes on Dudley diet, and the abuse is again more psychological: Harry's quarter of grapefruit is smaller than Dudley's. Ah, well. I'm afraid Vernon will not meet his punishment, unless JKR decides to go for really sweety happy end, which would be horrible. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From naama_gat at hotmail.com Sun Mar 7 08:50:58 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 08:50:58 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92401 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jen Reese" wrote: > I think what you're saying above is Riddle's mom may have suffered > and died, but not in an attempt to save her child, so somehow > the 'love sacrifice' turned on Tom? > > "I don't believe anybody was born evil, you will find out more about > the circumstances of his birth in the next book"---this basically > says to me that Voldemort's whole transfiguration from Tom Riddle, > orphan, to Voldemort the evil overlord, has its roots in something > around his birth. It could be a charm-gone-wrong like David > mentioned, or an actual curse upon Tom at birth. (That might negate > the Choice theory somewhat). Perhaps his mom didn't even die in > childbirth, but rejected him or even tried to kill him at birth and > Tom survived but was 'scarred' as well, the curse 'in his very > skin'. His AK bounced off baby Harry from the force of the love > sacrifice in Harry's very being, and sought out the skin of the > cursed Lord Voldemort instead. > JKR is clearly portraying Harry and Tom as very similar in their basic nature and temperament (outward appearance, talented, brave, ambitious, charismatic). However, who they become is (or will be) the opposite poles of good and evil. I'm wondering whether we shouldn't apply this basic opposition to their very beginning as babies. If Harry received the gift of love from his mother, maybe Tom received a gift of hate? What if his mother, before she died, did indeed cast some kind of protective charm on him, but it was based not on her love for him, but on her hatred of his father? If we see the magical as a metaphor for the psychological (this is clearly the case with the protection that a mother's love provides), it does happen in real life - parents raising their child to hate, almost base their whole personality, on a hatred of a betraying spouse. I think this fits better with the Good/Evil and Love as the Greatest Force scheme than with Tom's mother protecting him with her love. Naama From antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 05:17:37 2004 From: antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com (antoshachekhonte) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 05:17:37 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92402 JKR said: > "I don't believe anybody was born evil, you will find out more about > the circumstances of his birth in the next book" I find the discussion quite fascinating; I do wish to point out that "the circumstances of his birth" may not mean the actual labor and delivery! "The circumstances of [one's] birth" is a turn of phrase often used to describe someone's background or upbringing. However, Ms. Rowling certainly has been seeing childbirth up-close and personal recently, so it may indeed be the actual ACT of birth and not birth-as-upbringing that she has in mind.... Antosha, who loves the view from the fence.... From teshara at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 08:16:02 2004 From: teshara at yahoo.com (Chelle) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 08:16:02 -0000 Subject: Winky and Dobby Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92403 I was just relistening to my GoF book on CD tonight when a line jumped out at me. When Harry meets up with Dobby in the kitchens for the first time and talks to him about he and Winkys employment, Dobby says he found about Winkys dismissal when he went to visit her. Does this seem strange to anyone else? Dobby belonged to Lucius Malfoy. Why would Crouch's elves have anything to do with the Malfoy elves? Is there more to this? ~ Chelle From erinellii at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 09:28:19 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 09:28:19 -0000 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) In-Reply-To: <1a0.215d887d.2d7ba9b4@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92404 > Erin originally wrote: > I think we can safely conclude that Harry is attracted to women with long black hair. Padma Patil, anyone? BrwNeil replied: > And all these relationships with long dark haired women have been disastrous. This might lead us to think that Harry has been looking at women based only on their physical attributes. Perhaps he should be more concerned with the inner being. Erin now says: Yes, you're right, at least, the relationship with Cho was disastrous. I'm not sure you could call the other two really relationships, but for sure they haven't gone well. I don't like to think, however, that Harry is being punished by the author for looking at pretty girls. I don't know that one can really help what turns one on at the physical level like that. And certainly Harry has no intention of getting involved with Bella, and he *knew* that going to the ball with Parvati was a bad idea, which was why he waited so long to ask, so he is clearly thinking at least a little bit about personality. It would be nice if he could find love without having to resort to marrying a troll solely for personality, ya know? But of course, that may be exactly what happens if he ends up, as someone else put it "seeing what was right in front of him the whole time" in Ginny or Hermione. Erin From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 10:46:09 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 10:46:09 -0000 Subject: Winky and Dobby In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92405 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Chelle" wrote: > I was just relistening to my GoF book on CD tonight when a line jumped > out at me. > When Harry meets up with Dobby in the kitchens for the first time and > talks to him about he and Winkys employment, Dobby says he found about > Winkys dismissal when he went to visit her. > Does this seem strange to anyone else? Dobby belonged to Lucius > Malfoy. Why would Crouch's elves have anything to do with the Malfoy > elves? Is there more to this? Crouch is a rather important official in the ministry. No doubt Lucis or Crouch visited the other while bringing their elves like what happened in CoS with Dobby and Lucius. From willsonkmom at msn.com Sun Mar 7 12:49:58 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 12:49:58 -0000 Subject: Stopper in Death In-Reply-To: <20040306013253.55313c92.cora_dee@web.de> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92406 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, cora_dee wrote: >snip< > You all know Snape's Speech about the art of potion making. And you remember that line about "putting a stopper in death". > > Well ... let's play! If that's the special ability potion making offers to a master - whose death is Snape going to stopper? > > Harry? Dumbledore? Voldemort? Sirius? Anyone else's? Potioncat: Welcome! I've read the other replies to this post, but came back to this one to reply myself. Lots of good ideas out there! I am working without my copy of SS and fighting movie contaminaion, but there are a few thoughts I have. One of the goals of this beautiful speech was to make the point that potion making is magic. There is a line something like, "no foolish wand waving, no silly incantations...many of you won't think this is magic..." When he goes on to say "I can teach you how to...bottle glory, brew fame...stopper death..." So this line is to demonstate what a powerful, subtle magic potion making is. (Not that he finds wand waving foolish because we see him do that, or incantations silly, because we see him do that too.) As for stoppering death...an antidote does that and that may be what he means. In GoF he says he will make Harry test his antidote. Perhaps that was going to have a purpose beyond intimidating Harry. Harry is taken from class for some other reason (photos or wand testing) And I'd love to know if another student had to test his/her antidote. Also, this speech is the reason I still don't think Snape wants the DADA job. It sounds like he loves potion making. Just because he told Umbridge he'd applied for it, doesn't make it true. (Maybe I'm just being stubborn.) And, to me, this speech makes potion making sound like dark arts. (In a different thread, I found we don't all agree on what dark arts really is.) I wonder if Snape had something to do with that "potion" that restored LV in OoP? That is, years ago he experimented with it. The surprising thing, is given the amount of potions class time we see, we haven't really seen potions used very much. Maybe he'll teach Harry a concoction that will undo LV. Potioncat (Who hopes if he does stopper death, it will be for someone in the Order.) From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sun Mar 7 09:58:22 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 07 Mar 2004 10:58:22 +0100 Subject: Winky and Dobby Message-ID: <20040307095822.F107D2A649C@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92407 Chelle wrote: > When Harry meets up with Dobby in the kitchens for the first time and > talks to him about he and Winkys employment, Dobby says he found about > Winkys dismissal when he went to visit her. > Does this seem strange to anyone else? Dobby belonged to Lucius > Malfoy. Why would Crouch's elves have anything to do with the Malfoy > elves? Is there more to this? I see such possibilities: 1. He visited her after being set free. Why he wanted to visit her? They can far cousins or other relations - we know nothing about ways of elves "breeding", the fate of children etc. From Winky's words seems that at Chrouch household there was a dynasty of female elves. And what about male ones? Somebody had to cooperate producing the next generation. 2. Elves maintain their own social life to the large extent independent of their masters. So as long as elf is not expressly forbidden to visit such and such household, he may do it and will do it. Since they can "apparate" there is little thread of elf-kidnaping. Also Master's secrets are generally well protected by elf secrecy, so even if elf visits the "enemy" house he won't spill the beans. (Dobby is a weirdo, so he doesn't count). Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sun Mar 7 10:02:50 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 07 Mar 2004 11:02:50 +0100 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") Message-ID: <20040307100250.1FDB92A645E@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92408 Naama: > What if Tom's mother, before she died, did indeed cast some kind of > protective charm on him, but it was based not on her love for him, > but on her hatred of his father? > If we see the magical as a metaphor for the psychological (this is > clearly the case with the protection that a mother's love provides), > it does happen in real life - parents raising their child to hate, > almost base their whole personality, on a hatred of a betraying > spouse. That's one possibility of oposition: positive charm v. negative charm (love v. hatred) The other one would be: positive charm (metaphor of parentallove) v. lack thereof Both possibilities sound good on both, magical and metaphorical, planes. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sun Mar 7 10:09:08 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 07 Mar 2004 11:09:08 +0100 Subject: Harry's 11th Birthday Return to Little Whinging Message-ID: <20040307100908.0BB7C2A648D@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92409 > Eustace_Scrubb again: > > I agree with you. But this again raises in my mind the question of > why Hagrid would have allowed Harry to travel alone from Paddington > to Little Whinging laden with Hedwig and all of his books and > supplies, with no idea whether the Dursleys would be home when he > got there--or whether they'd let him back in. [snip] > But in any case, as we now know a good deal more about the > importance of Harry spending time with the Dursleys, I find Hagrid's > behavior a bit lackadaisical. I wonder whether it was in fact - > wise - to trust Hagrid with something as important as that! As McGonagall put it: "I'm not saying his heart isn't in the right place, but you can't pretend he is not careless." In his defence can be said that he probably didn't know the nature of Dursley-Harry bond and there was no DE danger at the moment, after 10 years lull. Possibly he wouldn't do it after first Harry's year in the school Cheers, Viridis _______________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From gawain at ofir.dk Sun Mar 7 10:15:06 2004 From: gawain at ofir.dk (romerskesims) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 10:15:06 -0000 Subject: Winky and Dobby In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92410 Chelle wrote: > When Harry meets up with Dobby in the kitchens for the > first time and talks to him about he and Winkys employment, > Dobby says he found about Winkys dismissal when he went > to visit her. > Does this seem strange to anyone else? Dobby belonged to > Lucius Malfoy. Why would Crouch's elves have anything to do > with the Malfoy elves? Is there more to this? Dobby was released from the Malfoys in CoS, and then employed at Hogwarts. When Winky was dismissed by Crouch Sr., and Dobby went to visit her, he was either a Hogwarts elf, or an unemployed one (I don't remember exactly when Dobby was employed at Hogwarts). And when you think about how Lucius Malfoy gives money to charity and generally spends a lot of time in the Ministry, it would be natural for the house elves to meet each other. I mean, it is after all only old, wealthy pure blood families who have elves, so they have probably met somewhere before their releases. Tine From puju02 at yahoo.co.uk Sun Mar 7 12:44:02 2004 From: puju02 at yahoo.co.uk (puju02) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 12:44:02 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92411 Susan: > And the only ways I could see that Snape would be > in a position to spy are: > 3) he was the coward who DID take his punishment and was allowed > back in the fold; > > The only other possibility I can imagine would be that he was > indeed the one Voldy believed was gone forever & who'd have to be > killed... > but that *somehow* [how?!?] he was given the chance to talk his way > out of it. Puja: Now that you put it this way, Susan, I think I get your point about calling Snape the coward (in the eyes of LV alone). LV, however doesn't strike me as someone who easily forgives. Especially as Snape had betrayed him much before his downfall (quote Dumbledore from the pensieve trial). But there maybe lies the genius of JKR and the plot for book 6 and 7 (hopefully 8th :-)) about what actually did Snape do or was he punished or forgiven by LV... From gbannister10 at aol.com Sun Mar 7 14:19:22 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 14:19:22 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92412 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Deb" wrote: Deb: > 2. I think he assigned Snape to teach occlumency (one) because he > didn't want to risk Voldemort knowing he cared about Harry, as he > told him, but also (two) I think he was hoping Snape & Harry might > find some common ground, something sympathetic in the other. > Dumbledore seems to be an optimist where human relationships are > concerned--he hoped that Snape and Sirius would put aside their > animosity--I think he's hoping that Harry and Snape will work > TOGETHER at some point. The fact that they hate each other so much > that Snape threw Harry out and Harry never thought to go to Snape > about his vision pretty much shows that THAT's not going to happen > any time soon, but I think Dumbledore is hoping! Geoff: I don't think that is a totally accurate reading of Harry's actions. Harry goes to try to see Professor McGonagall and finds she has been taken to St.Mungo's. "He remained quite still, looking at Madam Pomfrey. Terror was rising inside him. There was nobody left to tell. Dumbledore had gone, Hagrid had gone but he had always expected Professor McGonagall to be there, irascible and inflexible perhaps, but always dependably, solidly present....." (OOTP "Out of the Fire" p.644 UK edition) So he tries to contact Sirius via Umbridge's fire and they are caught. Let's continue..... "(Umbridge speaking) 'Draco - fetch Professor Snape.' Malfoy stowed Harry's wand inside his robes and left the room smirking but Harry hardly noticed. He had just realised something: he could not believe he had been so stupid as to forget it. He had thought that all the members of the Order, all those who could help him save Sirius were gone - but he had been wrong. There was still a member of the Order of the Phoenix at Hogwarts - Snape." (same chapter p.655) It was not animosity that kept him away from Snape; it was pure forgetfulness. Perhaps Snape is not the sort of person who pops into Harry's mind naturally but we do see that, up to that point, he had thought himself alone. From tcyhunt at earthlink.net Sun Mar 7 14:37:23 2004 From: tcyhunt at earthlink.net (Tracy Hunt) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 14:37:23 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92413 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" wrote: > As to how much he can see - well, that's up for grabs. As a *very* > rough analogy, and I'm by no means offering this as an hypothesis, > it's as if he has knowledge of a series of events, each a marker > post along the route that must be taken. > This is where I start getting disgruntled. This is the point where those time loop horrors could raise their ugly heads. Tcy: A thought just hit me (and as I so rarely catch them, I thought I'd share it). A question that bothers me is *how* DD has this knowledge. Perhaps DD met with Sibyll Trelawney because of his respect for her great-great grandmother, Cassandra. What if his respect for her is because she is the one who imparted him with this knowledge? I'm not sure what it means...but I know that I like this option much more than DD is TimeTravel!Ron. Thoughts? From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Sun Mar 7 14:42:04 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 14:42:04 -0000 Subject: "die, ron, die" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92414 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Hitomi" wrote: > I think she's just joking, because there is also this quote from an > interview in Time Magazine: > > "It's great to hear feedback from the kids. Mostly they are really > worried about Ron. As if I'm going to kill Harry's best friend. What > I find interesting is only once has anyone said to me, "Don't kill > Hermione," and that was after a reading when I said no one's ever > worried about her. Another kid said, "Yeah, well, she's bound to get > through O.K." They see her as someone who is not vulnerable, but I > see her as someone who does have quite a lot of vulnerability in her > personality. Hermione is me, near enough. A caricature of me when I > was younger. I wasn't that clever. But I was that annoying on > occasion. Girls are very tolerant of her because she is not an > uncommon female type--the little girl who feels plain and hugely > compensates by working very hard and wanting to get everything just > so." > > So, no, I don't think JKR will be cruel enough to take out Ron, > especially considering Harry's reaction when he sees the boggart as > a dead Ron in the Black Manor (when Molly is trying to get rid of > it). > > Anyway, there's my opinion. ;) > > ~ Hitomi Bobby: I hope JKR was just kidding, but why did she move from an unambiguous statement to an ambiguous one? I hope Ron lives but I still have my doubts. (And as for Harry's reaction: of course JKR is going to have him stunned by Ron's death.) From HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com Sun Mar 7 16:02:27 2004 From: HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com (HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com) Date: 7 Mar 2004 16:02:27 -0000 Subject: Reminder - Weekly Chat Message-ID: <1078675347.25.78566.m7@yahoogroups.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92415 We would like to remind you of this upcoming event. Weekly Chat Date: Sunday, March 7, 2004 Time: 11:00AM - 7:00PM CST (GMT-06:00) Hi everyone! Don't forget, chat happens today, 11 am Pacific, 2 pm Eastern, 7 pm UK time. *Chat times are not changing for Daylight Saving/Summer Time.* Chat generally goes on for about 5 hours, but can last as long as people want it to last. Go into any Yahoo chat room and type /join HP:1 For further info, see the Humongous BigFile, section 3.3. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/files/Admin%20Files/hbfile.html#33 Hope to see you there! From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 7 18:05:04 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 18:05:04 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92416 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "puju02" wrote: > Susan: > > And the only ways I could see that Snape would be > > in a position to spy are: > > 3) he was the coward who DID take his punishment and was allowed > > back in the fold; > > > > The only other possibility I can imagine would be that he was > > indeed the one Voldy believed was gone forever & who'd have to be > > killed... > > but that *somehow* [how?!?] he was given the chance to talk his way > > out of it. > > Puja: > Now that you put it this way, Susan, I think I get your point about > calling Snape the coward (in the eyes of LV alone). LV, however > doesn't strike me as someone who easily forgives. Especially as Snape > had betrayed him much before his downfall (quote Dumbledore from the > pensieve trial). But there maybe lies the genius of JKR and the plot > for book 6 and 7 (hopefully 8th :-)) about what actually did Snape do > or was he punished or forgiven by LV... Susan: Right, Puja, I agree that Voldy doesn't seem like one who easily forgives. I think *that* is why I suggested Snape might be the one who was seen (by Voldy) as the coward, to be PUNISHED, rather than as the one who left for good, to be KILLED. I think if Voldy was going to be convinced to actually listen to an explanation, it would be more likely from the one he planned to punish, rather than from the one he planned to kill. Does that make sense? I'm still open to LOTS of possibilities on the three missing DEs; I was just trying to argue one rationale for Snape as coward.... Siriusly Snapey Susan From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sun Mar 7 18:57:09 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 13:57:09 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Harry's type of girl (SHIP) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <3C956FFC-7069-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> No: HPFGUIDX 92417 Laura (me): >> Well, technically, Harry has showed ZERO amount of interest in >> Ginny Weasley (or anyone else except Cho). Erin: > This statement, one which is probably articulated a few dozen times > each week on this group, for some reason caught my eye today. > Perhaps it was the "technically". > > Because, technically speaking, it's just not true at all. Harry has, > by my count, shown interest in 3 members of the opposite sex. And if > you put all three of them together, it becomes clear that Harry has a > preference for a certain physical type of female. Well, I guess I wasn't really being clear enough. By "interest" I was speaking of more than just a passing thought that a female was "pretty" or "striking" -- I meant an active desire on Harry's part to have a relationship with someone. By your criteria, we could say he's shown interest in Hermione. He *did* think she was "pretty" during the Yule Ball (even if he didn't recognize her at first). Erin: > I'm not a shipper. I could care less if Harry ends up with Ginny or > with, say, Draco. Long live H/D!! *silly smile* Just kidding. Erin: > Let's look at the three Harry has had any sort of reaction to. > 1. First, of course, there's Cho. I don't think I need to say too > much about her. But she's mostly described as a very pretty girl > with long black hair. > 2. And next we have Parvati Patil, whom Harry took to the Yule Ball. > Yes, yes, I know that Harry only asked her because he couldn't get > Cho, but even so, he made a deliberate choice in doing so. Let's > examine the scene where he asks her to the ball. > Erin: > Notice that although Harry sees both Parvati and Lavender come into > the common room, Parvati is the one Harry chooses to ask. And how is > Parvarti described? Also as a pretty girl with long dark hair. > 3. Bellatrix Lestrange. Although Harry currently hates her for > killing Sirius, I think most people will conceed that his previous > feelings were somewhat... conflicted. Harry seemed almost fascinated > with her, like a bird with a snake. > And, (surprise, surprise!) Bella is *also* described as having long > dark hair. > I think we can safely conclude that Harry is attracted to women with > long black hair. Padma Patil, anyone? I disagree with the assertion that Harry thought anything of Pavarti and Bellatrix other than that they were physically attractive, which he also has thought about Hermione and Fleur (these are just the examples I could think of off the top of my head). However, I'll give you that you may be on to something about the long, dark hair -- I mean, he was *really* attached to Sirius, wasn't he? ^_~ Laura From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 7 19:18:41 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 19:18:41 -0000 Subject: Harry's 11th Birthday Return to Little Whinging (Was Re: Mea Culpa!) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92418 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Eustace_Scrubb" wrote: > Eustace_Scrubb asked: > 4) Is Harry as safe in the yard as he is in the house? > Sue answered: I think not. Every note he recieves in OotP tells him to *stay in the house* (emphasis Sirius and Mr. Weasley). Since the end of OotP, I have felt this puts Petunia's "go to your room!" in a whole new light. Sue Eustace_Scrubb again: I agree with you. But this again raises in my mind the question of why Hagrid would have allowed Harry to travel alone from Paddington to Little Whinging.... snip of lots of good points I wonder whether it was in fact - wise - to trust Hagrid with something as important as that! Cheers, Eustace_Scrubb And Sue Responds: Especially since Grawp, I have less patience with Hagrid's eccentricities, but I think the answer lies in the events of OotP and in the beginning of PS/SS. Someone *always* knows where Harry is. In the beginning they know where he is sleeping, they even know within a few hours when he is moved upstairs. In OotP, Harry is followed constantly. I doubt Harry was truly alone on the train. It would have even been easier at that time because he did not know anyone but Hagrid in the WW. Anyone could have put on Muggle clothes and sat right behind him. As far as the Dursleys are concerned, I am sure DD knew when they got home and if there had been a delay Mrs. Figg would have been waiting for Harry. By the way, who knows who the toothless boat man was anyway? Sue From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sun Mar 7 19:28:17 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 14:28:17 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <95CA7130-706D-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> No: HPFGUIDX 92419 Laura (me): >> And I don't know if it could technically be said that there was all >> that much to do in the underground movement department, at least >> after >> the first couple years or so, as the DE's were pretty much subdued by >> that time and Voldy was kinda incorporeal. greatelderone: > I think it could be said that the DEs were more terrible once > Voldemort was removed. Without him as their leader and with a power > vaccuum, they could become far more terrible than Voldemort ever was. > Remember what happened to the Longbottoms. That's why I specified "after a couple years". Actually, I think it probably took much less time than that for the DE problem to be contained. As far as I can tell, the really fanatical DE's (like Bellatrix, for example) did their bits close after Voldy was defeated and were quite rapidly rounded up and thrown into Azkaban. As for the others -- the smart ones (like Lucius) and the dumb follower types (like Crabbe and Goyle) were all busy trying v. hard to pretend they never had anything to do with Voldemort. The Wizarding World that Harry enters at eleven is *not* one that has been terrorized by periodic DE attacks for the past ten years. In contrast, most wizards are convinced that the threat is gone. Nothing like what occurred at the Quidditch World Cup has happened in a *long* time. The Dark Mark hasn't been seen in nearly ten years. This is because the DE's *weren't* out there continuing Voldy's noble work. They were hiding their asses and going on with their lives. That's why the big man was so . . . erm, *disappointed* with the lot of them when he got his body back in GoF. Laura: >> Well . . . can Sirius *really* be considered an asset in OotP? greatelderone: > Yes. He may not be the most powerful wizard, but I'm willing to bet > that he still has quite a lot of power. After all becoming an > animagus imo takes a lot of skill and power. Oh, I think he's a v. powerful wizard. That's not the issue at all. Laura: >> He's >> impetuous, irrational, and spoiling for a fight greatelderone: > Good for a war wouldn't you say? No, that's good for a bar brawl. Sirius is *not* a good soldier in the kind of war Dumbledore is trying to fight. The OotP is not a barbarian horde, and it's no good for them to try to fight like one. Laura: >> -- not to mention he's >> a bad influence on Harry (keeps trying to get him to do inadvisable >> things). greatelderone: > So is Ron. Aside from this if I were Dumbledore killing Lupin would > have worked better. Fellow's a werewolf and the weakest of the > original four(in mind) aside from Wormtail. Plus he didn't even tell > Dumbledore that James, Sirus and Pettigrew were animagi when he had > the chance. Hey. I never said that Dumbledore killed Sirius. Are you even reading what I'm writing? Anyway, Lupin *is* a good role model. He *knows* how the OotP has to operate in order to win the war, and he's *good* at explaining it to Sirius and the kids. He's levelheaded, fair-minded, and a v. good guy as far as we can see, despite the fact that he has made some bad choices (who hasn't?). Also, what makes you think he was the weakest of the Marauders? Laura: >> *And* he can't leave the headquarters (except that he does >> anyway, which just causes more trouble). greatelderone: > Don't think so short term. Sirus would still be very useful in the > long term especially when the battles starting happening. Right now > when it's a secret war, Sirus wouldn't be of much use, but his use > would increase once Voldemort starts striking out with his army. But *now* (or, that is, when OotP occurred) he was in a position to jeopardize the entire mission and getting agitated enough to actually do it. As for his usefulness in a fight -- remember how he died? The man was out of control. I'm all for enjoying yourself in a fight, but he was so busy laughing and yelling insults at Bellatrix that he wasn't paying attention to the fact that she was trying to *kill* him. I'm not saying that he couldn't have been an asset in the war -- just that Dumbledore didn't know how to harness his energy properly. Laura: >> Again, I'm not saying that Dumbledore is *bad* or unethical or >> anything, just that he's pulling Harry's strings for the greater good >> and I think he's gonna get burned for it. > > I think Dumbledore is obviously trying to make look out both for the > wizard world and Harry. Remember what he said that he was unwilling > to tell him the prophecy in PoA and CoS because he wanted Harry to be > happy? He obviously cares for the kid as a person not just as a > warrior or a champion. Like I've said in every email I've written on this topic, I *do* think Dumbledore truly cares for Harry. However, the example you just gave only serves to prove my point. Dumbledore *knows* that, ultimately, he *has* to put the fate of the wizarding world above Harry's well-being. Although I think he's already done things (such a sending Harry to the Dursleys) that he feels badly for, he does want to shield Harry as much as he can without endangering the rest of his people. If you take a close look at what Dumbledore tells Harry at the end of OotP, you'll see this: Dumbledore says he tried to protect Harry at the expense of his ability to fight against Voldemort; then he says that it was the wrong thing to do. Laura From willsonkmom at msn.com Sun Mar 7 19:47:16 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 19:47:16 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92420 After a lot of snipping of several posts: Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote: > The only other possibility I can imagine would be that he was indeed > the one Voldy believed was gone forever & who'd have to be killed... > but that *somehow* [how?!?] he was given the chance to talk his way > out of it. I think JKR was having a lot of fun with this one. She knew she would get one reaction the first time we read it and a different one after we finished the book! She really fixed us when she said some of the fan sites had it right. Of course, we all think she intended our own interpretation. (Whatever that might be.) Honestly, it could go either way. And we don't know if Karkaroff is hiding or has been killed. We do know Snape is still alive. We know he has contact with Malfoy. So, either he was thought of as the coward and has been punished. Or, he was the one LV said "I think has left us..." The "I think" leaves room for doubt. It was Quirrel and Crouch who were in contact with LV, reporting on Snape and they weren't the most reliable individuals. With Snape speaking for himself, and Malfoy (possibly) in a position to vouch for him, he could have talked his way back into the fold. But I even wonder if that has happened. He didn't seem to know about the plans for the MoM, yet Malfoy was one of the leaders at the battle. If he has gotten back in, he hasn't gotten very high. Potioncat From puju02 at yahoo.co.uk Sun Mar 7 13:01:51 2004 From: puju02 at yahoo.co.uk (puju02) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 13:01:51 -0000 Subject: Crookshanks Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92421 While everyone wonders who Crookshanks really is, I read in Fantastic Beasts...about Crookshanks being a kind of Kneazle. However, what is the secret of Crookshanks- whre did he come from? We all believe him to be an animagus of someone, but that's not the case. So what is the deal with him. has he anything to do with Harry's cat-loving squib neighbour- Mrs. Figg? Just my thoughts. Would love to share your opinions. -Puja From littlefishy518 at att.net Sun Mar 7 14:01:59 2004 From: littlefishy518 at att.net (PlushieFox) Date: Sun, 7 Mar 2004 09:01:59 -0500 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) References: Message-ID: <00e701c4044c$f519c970$287d4d0c@yourm5d4u9r2uv> No: HPFGUIDX 92422 BrwNeil replied: > And all these relationships with long dark haired women have been disastrous. This might lead us to think that Harry has been looking at women based only on their physical attributes. Perhaps he should be more concerned with the inner being. Erin said: Yes, you're right, at least, the relationship with Cho was disastrous... But of course, that may be exactly what happens if he ends up, as someone else put it "seeing what was right in front of him the whole time" in Ginny or Hermione. Plush says: All this is true. I think almost everyone new the Cho thing wasn't going to work out. I mean, even before JKR spelled it out for us, there was the Cedric situation. And of couse, she's a "human hosepipe". As you can tell, I don't really like Cho. But anyway, what I really wanted to write about was Ginny (I like her, sorry). I mean, it does seem that Harry and Ginny would be too obvious. But what about Lily, Harry's mom? Does anyone see the similarity between them? Harry looks like James, of course, and Ginny looks like Lily. Red hair, green eyes. Note: No one is sure of Gin's eye color. It says (all in CoS)in the Spanish edition, her eyes are blue, on the audio tape it says green, and in the books, they're green. I'm using this to my advantage, I guess. And of course, she played a much bigger than usual part in OotP. She was, as I put it, one of the three major-minor- characters, along with Neville and Luna. Plus, the famous scene in the library, the fact that she plays great Qudditch, and Ron's line at the end of OotP, which we all know. Well, I'm routing for Harry/Ginny. Plush, stating her humble opinion P.S. As I said before, I dislike Cho. Once, I even had a dream that she was working for ol' Voldie. Yes, I kow I'm insane. From R.Vink2 at chello.nl Sun Mar 7 15:40:40 2004 From: R.Vink2 at chello.nl (Renee) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 15:40:40 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat "The Crucial and Central Question" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92423 Hello to all of you! I'm a (relative) newbie: I've been a member of the list for some time now, but this is my first post, and though I read the first four HP books several years ago, I didn't become a fan until after OotP. I hope I'm not breaking any rules by barging in just like this, but I felt I had to react. wrote: >if I were Dumbledore killing Lupin would > have worked better. Fellow's a werewolf and the weakest of the > original four(in mind) aside from Wormtail. It seems a bit premature to me to decide that Lupin is expendable or a liability before we know what kind of missions he was carrying out for the Order during Year 5. Also, killing Lupin because he's a werewolf would rather undermine the anti-discriminination theme running through the series. If DD were to rid himself of Lupin for that reason, wouldn't he be worse than Umbridge, and little better than Voldemort? The worst liability among the order members, IMO, is not Lupin (or Sirius, for that matter), but Mundungus Fletcher. If Harry hadn't been capable of summoning a Patronus - something Lupin taught him! - Dung's lack of vigilance would have had disastrous results. But all he gets is a scolding. Personally, I think the Order has too few members for any of them to be expendable, whether they're highly competent wizards/witches, or squibs like Arabella Figg. Finally, I'm not sure I understand what you mean by "weak in mind" - do you mean Lupin's not very competent as a wizard, or stupid, or that he doesn't have a strong personality? Renee From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 17:55:16 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Sun, 7 Mar 2004 09:55:16 -0800 (PST) Subject: Snape A vampire? In-Reply-To: <1078600783.5261.86195.m18@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040307175516.92141.qmail@web13507.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92424 I have been reading some of the recent posts on the theory that Snape is a Vampire. Just based on how JKR writes her books, that is highly unlikely. Also, there was much controversy at letting a Werewolf teach at Hogwarts because of his danger to others. I am sure there would be much the same controversy if Snape was a vampire. He is not JUST a teacher, he is also the house leader of Slytherin. So, he has a little bit more responsibility than most of the other teachers. Plus, vampires are supposed to be dead but living, right? So, there powers wouldn't be the same as a full wizards, right? Well, Snape has already proven that he is a pretty well-versed and strong wizard. This makes it even MORE unlikely that he would be a vampire. Vampires also don't age. We see Snape as a youth in the pensieve and he was pretty much the same personality/dress he is today. I think his morose look just goes along with his personality. He obviously has gotten older since then, but has maintained the same characteristics. Therefore, again, I highly doubt he is a vampire. __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From quigonginger at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 20:13:25 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 20:13:25 -0000 Subject: Ron, Hermione and the Elves was Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92425 Pippin wrote: (re: SPEW) > > She's (Hermione) been trying for two books now to convince him (Ron) that > > they would get used to freedom if they had it. Muggle thinking, of > > course. To which greatelderone responded: > Which in the five books is proving to be more advanced than the > wizard's unless slavery, institutionalized torture, lack of due > process and legalized discrimination is your cup of tea. :) (snipping some excellent stuff) now Ginger: Good points, both. I think a lot of the contention between those who think the elves should be allowed to go on as they are and those who want them freed is the difference in the perception of elfish feelings. Those who want them to remain as they are see them as happy to be enslaved, with canon proving how badly they can take it if they're not. (Dobby being the odd duck in the equation) They see them as being fundamentally different from humans. JKR herself says they have powers wizards don't, and don't have powers that wizards have. (World book day chat) Those who want them freed see them as being human in nature. There really isn't any analogy in the human world that mirrors this. Human slavery has been condemned, and for good reason. Deep down, regardless of upbringing, race, gender or any other factor, we are all humans. We in the US have it in our constitution that liberty is an inalienable right. But these are elves. Do they think like we do? Feel the way we do? It would be wrong of us to look down on them and say that they are "lesser" beings, but is it also wrong to force our own values on them? That kind of implies that our values are of greater importance, or at least that we see ourselves as more enlightened. History argues for both sides: both against the attrocities of slavery and against the forcing of "enlightened" thought on "primatives". Both have reached unhappy conclusions. What we need is elfin input. Unless we understand how they are so darn happy working for no pay, no choice of apparel, no freedom, no recognition, sparse living quarters, and with a devotion that only they seem to understand, SPEW is about as senseless as Protestents starting a "Free the Nuns" movement. There's got to be more to this whole thing, and only the elves (and JKR) know what it is. Ginger, who thinks we should meet the elves half way and give freedom only to those who want it. From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 20:22:47 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 20:22:47 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - Thanks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92426 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > ...edited... > In the USA edition of PS/SS (paraphrased) Hagrid said he needed to > return Sirius's motorbike to him, BUT in the UK edition, it says that, > roughly, Hagrid needed to put it away. > > ...edited... > > bboy_mn bboy_mn: PS (from Bloomsbery, 1997) - "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'd best get this bike away. ..." SS (Scholastic, 1999) - "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back. ...." Thanks for the help. I have to say things like this worry me. I can't help wondering how and why these changes get made. Did the US publisher make this decision on his own based on what he thought was a clarification, or did JKR approve the changes first? The real problem is that we really don't know what will be significant in later books. So, a seemingly minor change now could possibly become very significant later. This is after all a mystery, and until they are revealed, we don't know what might be a clue. Anyway... thanks for the help. bboy_mn From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 7 20:47:00 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 20:47:00 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92427 > Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote: > > The only other possibility I can imagine would be that he was > indeed > > the one Voldy believed was gone forever & who'd have to be > killed... > > but that *somehow* [how?!?] he was given the chance to talk his > way > > out of it. Potioncat: > I think JKR was having a lot of fun with this one. She knew she > would get one reaction the first time we read it and a different one > after we finished the book! She really fixed us when she said some > of the fan sites had it right. Of course, we all think she intended > our own interpretation. (Whatever that might be.) > > Honestly, it could go either way. And we don't know if Karkaroff is > hiding or has been killed. We do know Snape is still alive. We > know he has contact with Malfoy. So, either he was thought of as > the coward and has been punished. Or, he was the one LV said "I > think has left us..." The "I think" leaves room for doubt. > > It was Quirrel and Crouch who were in contact with LV, reporting on > Snape and they > weren't the most reliable individuals. With Snape speaking for > himself, and Malfoy (possibly) in a position to vouch for him, he > could have talked his way back into the fold. > > But I even wonder if that has happened. He didn't seem to know > about the plans for the MoM, yet Malfoy was one of the leaders at > the battle. If he has gotten back in, he hasn't gotten very high. Susan: I agree, Potioncat, both that JKR had a lot of fun w/ this one :-) and that we just still don't know anything for sure! Keep in mind that the part of my post you snipped, above, was actually my "last resort" kind of explanation; I had listed three possibilities and then thrown this in as maybe a 4th. But people seem to be able to argue *any* of the possibilities...and I think that's what likely makes JKR grin. You're so right that her saying some of the fansites have gotten it right doesn't really do much to help. With so many fansites & so many theories, we can't know which ones she's referring to! Siriusly Snapey Susan...who's just looking forward to finding out the solution to this one *someday*. From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Sun Mar 7 20:57:13 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (Barry Arrowsmith) Date: Sun, 7 Mar 2004 20:57:13 +0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) Message-ID: <025B34C6-707A-11D8-8947-000A9577CB94@btconnect.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92428 JKR dislikes Uncle Vernon? Can this be true? Surely there's a mistake here somewhere. Those of you that are regulars to the site are doubtless aware that Kneasy is a tireless crusader on behalf of the victimised, the down-trodden and those under the jackboot of the despot. IMO Vernon is such a sufferer. Time to take up the cudgels. Has anyone ever considered the situation from Vernon's viewpoint? If they have, I can't find it among the past posts (though that doesn't mean a great deal; a Black Hole is just a sharp intake of breath when compared to Yahoo!Mort). Even so, you'd think that there would be a scattering of insightful posts giving support to the one individual in the series that best represents our own cultural and social values. Can't speak for those west of the water, of course, they will have to soul-search on their own behalf. We don't have fat dossier on Vernon, just a few facts from which we can base some reasonable suppositions. Family man, wife and one child, works hard, probably at senior middle management level, sole wage-earner in the household, lives in the suburbs, a conformist. See any sign of a monster yet? Neither do I. Though to some that word 'conformist' is as the cloven foot of the devil. You know the type - they're the ones that pretend that phrases like "post-modern irony" actually mean something. We probably all have experiences of family fights. They tend to be bitter and intractable, with the participants taking entrenched stances and only too willing to find reasons to justify their obduracy. Well surprise, surprise - guess what's happened in Petunia's family. She and Lily are in just such a situation and this antagonism is passed on to Vernon, possibly as part of her dowry. Some claim that Petunia (and by extension Vernon) are exhibiting some species of jealousy or envy; I don't agree, it's fear. They are frightened of magic, it's practitioners and what it can do. Strange people can change the natural order of the world by muttering and waving a bit of wood around. Performing cute tricks that may be entertaining for on the surface, but the implications are terrifying - there is no such thing as safety and security when a wizard is around. The Dursleys are only too glad to get away from these horrible freaks as soon as possible. All well and good. Young Dudders appears on the scene. Everything in the garden is lovely and then - calamity. A bundle on the door-step one night with a covering letter. Just what the letter said we don't know, but you can bet your boots the Dursley's hearts sank into theirs. A cuckoo child, foisted on to them by those they most fear. "Look after him." - was the additional phrase "or else" plainly stated or just implied? Naturally Harry is not welcome and with his presence their fear returns; is he going to be like his parents, showing powers that the Dursleys do not comprehend and so dread? Historically witches and wizards have had a bad press, they have more or less entered the folk memory as a bad thing; religious doctrine is even more specific, yet here they are with a nightmare under the stairs. A most unwelcome guest. They give Harry a hard time, well, fairly hard, it's not as if he's thrashed thrice weekly. An old instinct to try to drive out evil by imposing virtue? "Best pretend we know nothing about it" is the attitude they take - "with luck he may not be a changeling after all, and if we forbid all references to this horror perhaps it won't show itself." But one day their hopes come crashing down, felled by the weight of a letter through the letter-box. First option - denial. Nobody seems to have considered that Vernon's actions might be motivated by concern for Harry. If he had said "Fine, off you go to that Hogwarts place, get out and don't come back" what would Vernon have lost? Nothing, in fact he might have gained some peace of mind. "Got rid of the little tyke at last!" But no, he goes to great lengths to save Harry from this aberrant fate and is mocked for doing so. Vernon is by no means a 'nice' man; he's pompous, self-opinionated, a bully (though he would probably call himself 'blunt-speaking') and not given to introspection, but he is not evil. He doesn't like Harry and is not hypocritical enough to pretend otherwise, but Harry does live under his roof and his personal moral code requires him to protect Harry from what he considers to be dangers. Hence the reaction to the letters. He blusters and calls magic nonsense, tells Harry to forget it, and live a normal life. Why? Because he saw what happened to someone who did join the WW; they were murdered. Like Harry or not, that makes it unacceptable. In return, threats. What can he do? It's not as if he could go and complain to someone, who would believe him? "My nephew is a wizard and his friends have threatened to put a spell on me." "Oh yes, sir? Just breathe into this bag would you sir? George, call the duty psychiatrist, will you?" I feel sorry for Vernon, for all his faults. He's stuck in a horror story and can do absolutely nothing about it. He's pitiable and pitiful, yet JKR rates him as the one she dislikes most in the series. Doesn't seem fair somehow. Maybe she's got him lined up to do something really dastardly in the next book and that's what she's based her assessment on. That could do it. Kneasy From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 7 21:08:20 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 21:08:20 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92429 Snip of Susan's post and beginning of Potioncat's About Snape: > But I even wonder if that has happened. He didn't seem to know > about the plans for the MoM, yet Malfoy was one of the leaders at > the battle. If he has gotten back in, he hasn't gotten very high. > > Potioncat This one really bothers me. Do all the DE's have the Darkmark? When I read GoF, I assumed there would have had to be more DEs than in the graveyard and making that conculusion, I decided it was only his "inner circle" of DEs who had it. The big question to me is why is Snape still alive. He is too smart to just be running around for Lucius Malfoy while Crabb and Goyle are showing up at important events like the MoM. If Snape is really a DE, he would have had to know what means Voldemort was going to use to get Harry to the MoM. Why not just TELL Harry what was coming. We know DD can't have contact with Harry but they both knew what Voldemort was trying to do and IMVHO Snape knew *exactly* what vision Voldemort was going to use. *Especially* if he really is "Malfoy's lap dog". We know Snape is powerful and smart. We also know Voldemort is extremely powerful and brilliant. The way I see it there are only two possibilities: 1. Snape is very close to Voldemort and DD is a fool where he is concerned. He is doing a "job" for Voldemort that will allow him access in and the ability to take over Hogwarts when he is ready. 2. Snape is indeed working for the Order, Voldemort knows this and is setting something up which will be the end of the Order and Snape. IOW Snape is nothing more than a pawn. If the first is true, I can just hear the conversation after the MoM was over. "But my Lord, I didn't notify anyone in the Order until there had been ample time for Lucius and the others to take the orb from 6 under age wizards. I watched them leave the forest and notified Lucius *immediately* even telling him exactly how many were coming and what their talents are. What else could I do? I kept DD away as long as possible. I even tried to get Sirius to stay behind!" If the second is true, Snape will have to know this after OotP. Why wasn't he informed? He could have helped get Harry there without the entanglements of other Order members. Obviously, The Dark Lord doesn't trust Severus Snape. I'm not a Snape lover and the first scenario seems a whole lot more realistic to me given Snape and Lord V's characters. Voldemort would not keep anyone around he doubted unless that person was useful in some way and I can't imagine Snape putting up with being below Crabb or Goyle on any totem pole. The whole thing gets even more convoluted when you throw DD's trust of Snape into the mix. Why didn't Snape know what was happening? Why did it take so long for the Order members to get there if Snape was not deliberately stalling to give the DE's enough time. How can he be a "double" agent if he isn't able to help head off a *huge* problem? Or if he doesn't know what is going on? What is the story with Severus Snape?! (Sue screams loudly at her computer). I just don't get it. Someone help me...Carol? Susan? Potioncat? Anyone? Sue, who apologizes for the length of this post. From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 7 21:18:07 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 21:18:07 -0000 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) In-Reply-To: <00e701c4044c$f519c970$287d4d0c@yourm5d4u9r2uv> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92430 snip > Plush says: >snip Ginny looks like Lily. Red hair, green eyes. Note: No one is sure of Gin's eye color. It says (all in CoS)in the Spanish edition, her eyes are blue, on the audio tape it says green, and in the books, they're green. snip Just to add to the confusion: "On the third landing, a door stood ajar. harry just caught sight of a pair of bright brown eyes staring at him before it closed with a snap. "Ginny" said Ron." COS US paperback edition pg. 40. Personally, I always envision Ginny with light eyes myself. I wonder why all the confusion. Any 1st edition English copies of Chamber of Secrets out there? Sue From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 21:47:41 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 21:47:41 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92431 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "potioncat" wrote: > > I think JKR was having a lot of fun with this one. She knew she > would get one reaction the first time we read it and a different one > after we finished the book! She really fixed us when she said some > of the fan sites had it right. Of course, we all think she intended > our own interpretation. (Whatever that might be.) > > Honestly, it could go either way. And we don't know if Karkaroff is > hiding or has been killed. We do know Snape is still alive. We > know he has contact with Malfoy. So, either he was thought of as > the coward and has been punished. Or, he was the one LV said "I > think has left us..." The "I think" leaves room for doubt. > > ...edited... > > Potioncat bboy_mn: Let's establish some reference points- The question that was asked- HarriFreak: Who is the 'one that never will return' deatheater? JK Rowling replies -> You have to work it out, but a lot of fansites have got it right. My first complaint is that who ever asked the question, asked it wrong. They paraphrased the book rather than quoting it. If you want an accurate answer, you have to ask an accurate question. What the book actually says- (GoF Am Ed HB Pg 651) "And here we have six missing Death Eaters... three dead in my service. One, too cowardly to return... he will pay. One, who I BELIEVE has left me forever... he will be killed, of course. ...and one, who remains my most faithful servant, and who has already reentered my service." For each of the items listed, there are several possible suspects, but I think we are wiser to look at the most likely and logical suspects. "One, too cowardly to return..." We see no evidence that anyone has ever considered Snape cowardly. Of course, one could say the Snape was afraid to return to Voldemort, but when Dumbledore sends him off near the end of the book, Snape goes without hesitation. Even if we look at Snape through Voldemort's eyes, it's difficult to see him as a coward. Karkaroff, on the other hand, struck me very much as a coward. He sold out other DE's to save himself. While Snape is aware and calm, Karkaroff is very freak out and nervous about the return of the Dark Mark on his arm. All hints, clues, and subtext including Karkaroff's flight as soon as the Dark Mark burns on his arm mark him as the coward in my book. "One, who I BELIEVE has left me forever..." Snape is living and working with Dumbledore, and has been doing so since Voldemort's downfall. There is every indication that he has had no further involvement in the Dark Arts. Indeed to all, he appears to be a reformed DE, and therefore, he seems the most likely to have 'left ME forever'. The implication is that Snape has gone from the 'Dark' to the 'light'. Karkaroff, on the other hand, has fled, but he has not abandon the Dark Art. He ratted out some of his fellow DE's to save his own skin, then ran away when Voldemort returned. That doesn't sound like 'left ME forever'. While possible, that seems a very odd choice of words to describe what Karkaroff did. I want to point out another thing, Voldemort used the word 'believe', it's open to interpretation but, to me, that indicated and element of doubt. Very much the same as saying, 'One, who I think might have left me forever'. This element of doubt leave an opening for Snape to return to Voldemort with a good explanation and Malfoy to vouch for him, and stand a chance of being taken back into the DE's. I firmly believe that Voldemort sent Snape to Dumbledore to become a spy. Snape arrives at Dumbledore's with apparently valuable information that Voldemort has allowed Snape to reveal. This gets Snape in with the good side so he can spy for Voldemort. This explains a lot. It explains Voldemort's element of uncertainly because it's unclear whether Snape has left, or whether he is just doing the job Voldemort sent him to do. It explains how Snape could have given all appearances of a trator to the cause, yet still manages to associate comfortably with DE after Voldemort is vanquished. And, most important of all, it allows Snape a way back into the DE's now that Voldemort has returned. All Snape has to do is convince Voldemort that his true allegiance hasn't wavered; that all he was doing is playing his role of a spy. Of course, very soon after being sent by Voldemort to join Dumbledore, Snape really does see how hopeless and pointless it is to support Voldemort. So, he truly does join Dumbledore's side. This really gives Dumbledore his most perfect spy, a spy that has free and open access to both sides. "...one, who remains my most faithful servant, who has already reentered my service." We could speculate that this could refer to several people. Perhaps, it refers to Bagman, who we know was once suspected of being a Death Eater. But consider how minor Bagman's role is compared to Crouch Jr's. Throughout the story and at it's resolution, Bagman's focus is completely goblins, gold, and gambling. On the other hand Voldemort has gone to great lengths to get Crouch Jr onto the Hogwarts grounds and working on his behalf. Considering what a major player Crouch Jr is in the story, I don't see how this could refer to anyone other than him. True, it's possible it refers to someone else, but while possible, I find it highly unlikely. So, based on how they are portrayed in the story, logic leads me to the most LIKELY conclusion- Coward - KarKaroff ... because we know he is, and we know Snape is not. One who left ME - Snape ... Without evidence or assurance, Voldemort assumes that Snape has left his service. With evidence and Malfoy vouching for him, Snape has a way back in. faithful servant - Crouch Jr ... how could it be anyone but Crouch Jr? Given the strength of his role and his own statement during his confession, it must be Crouch Jr. Yes, other interpretations are POSSIBLE, but are they LIKELY? Just a thought. bboy_mn From anne_conda at web.de Sun Mar 7 21:03:52 2004 From: anne_conda at web.de (Anne) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 21:03:52 -0000 Subject: numerology-ing the new middle names and a bit of SHIP Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92432 Just a short reference (well, I sincerely hope I can do this short and to the point, but frankly I doubt it) to the freshly- exposed middle names of Ginny (Molly), Ron (Bilius) and Hermione (Jane as a homage to Jane Austen?). As I am somewhat into Numerology (which is kind of schizophrenic since I am utterly liberated of any spiritual/ religious orientation) , I could not restrain myself computing those names, immediately. It is very likely that I shamefully prove myself a mathematical Squib, but please feel free to check whether I got the sums all right: 1 = A, J, S 2 = B, K, T 3 = C, L, U 4 = D, M, V 5 = E, N, W 6 = F, O, X 7 = G, P, Y 8 = H, Q, Z 9 = I, R .every letter in a name is assigned to a number. You will get the final number by addition of each names sum: forename + middle name + family name = number. That made Ronald Weasley a number One, Ginny Weasley a number Six and Hermione Granger a number Four. Of course, the addition of their middle names changed the outcome. However, in Numerology the influence of your fore- and family name will always be the most ruling, whereas your full name is some sort of course you are heading to. So Ron, Ginny and Hermione are mainly acting upon their pre- chat numbers: ONE is known for being hot- tempered, physical, independent, straight, communicative, active, jealous, emotional, egocentric, hardly cooperative, incorrigible, material, attention- seeking, stubborn and dominant. A pioneer or leader. A loner (the partner should accept this need for privacy and should not expect/ force too many similarities). SIX is known for being good- natured, romantic, insecure (albeit acting self- conscious and independent), emotional, harmony- seeking, caring, jealous and domestic. A perfect stay- at- home- parent (family is their greatest good) or artist, for many of them are perfect actors, dancers or musicians. FOUR is known for being rational, insecure, earthy, emotionally cold (outwardly), manipulative, logical, material, practical, pedantic, responsible, intolerant, loyal, dominant, hard- working (tendency to worka- holism) and stubborn. A perfect organizer or bureaucrat/ politician (patriots, conservatives). Which those middle names we have a better overview of where there're likely heading to. Now both Ron and Ginny are a Two. Hermione is a Seven. (me too) In my opinion it is not accidental that both Weasleys are of the same number (my father, who is very similar to me -nah, you'd rather have it the other way around- shares the Seven with me, whereas my mum shares her number and character traits with her brother and mother; so maybe it happens that way in families). By the way, black sheep Percy, the only other Weasley whose full name we know, is not of the same number: hint that he is indeed ex- Weasley- cated and will stay that way? TWO is associated with action, intuition, duality, emotion (tendency to hurt persons verbally on purpose- they know where the weak points are and are aiming at them when they feel cornered by their opponents) and warmth. The two is peace- loving, humorous, insecure ( need to assure them, otherwise they draw back quickly), communicative, impulsive, reckless, straight, caring (love it to be needed), over- emotional and easily affected. A harmonic partnership is essential for them. Before I move on with Seven I want to declare that I don't know whether Harrys full name IS Harry Potter or whether it is Harry JAMES Potter. I always felt that the last version was something of a extensively spread rumour. Surely the LOONs will help me out there. It depends on Harrys middle name, whether he is a Five or Master Number Eleven. If there is indeed a "James" within Harrys full name he would live under Eleven's influence, but would end up as a fun- loving, good- natured, smart Five, which I think, could point towards a Happy Ending, but does not really go in tune with Harrys personality. Now, as a H/Hr- shipper (did I hear groans? *wink*) from the very start it occurred me at once, that Harrys parents were a combination of Eleven (Lily Evans) and Seven (James Potter). Maybe Hermione is going to be the Seven to Harrys Eleven? Don't mind this fairly pathetic point too much: my homepage is filled with more solid clues (Yes, dear Ms. Rowling, I do have enough clues by now!) : http://www.madam-puddifoot.hmmm- lecker.com/ship.html albeit in German, since that is my mother tongue. Though I wouldn't call this Numerology- hint (?) too outlandish, since OoP bid a reference to that wonderfully pointless "science", when Harry gave Hermione a Numerology book for Christmas ( one wonders why Numerology had to appear in that coherence ). You will find the Seven and Eleven clicking just fine, since both numbers biggest destiny is to fight for freedom, to get rid of evil, to help those in need. Both are incredibly idealistic- loyalty, honesty and spiritual love are their greatest goods. Both numbers are destined for serving the mankind. The Seven particularly is very emotional (on the border to be dramatic they tend to take everything literally), intermeddling (with the best intentions at heart- great need to help), stubbornly (they need to find out things on their own and wouldn't listen to good advice), honest, social, helpful, communicative (though about their own achievement, views etc), insecure (though they appear confident and independent from the outside they need permanent recognition) and with a big sense for justice. The Seven is a spiritual number, whose destination is to help at big emotional costs. The Eleven is very sensitive, tends to flee from trouble, is highly vulnerable (they take everything personal and draw back quickly; their defence are mean- willed verbal attacks), empathizing (too much, sometimes), helpful, honest, harmony- seeking (a stable partnership serving them inner support is of big importance, but they would never admit that), reckless and humanitarian. Eleven is the number of Revelation, Enlightenment and of the martyrs- that's why it is a master number. OUCH! rationalism kicks in and I am already feeling horribly ill posting something like this. What do you think, is Numerology it's "?logy" worthy? .annie still a bit jumpy because of all those would- be- revelations of JKR (simply love her for giving my obsession fresh fruits, at least it behaves whilst munching). From american_sweetie_xoxo at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 21:44:05 2004 From: american_sweetie_xoxo at yahoo.com (american_sweetie_xoxo) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 21:44:05 -0000 Subject: Unanswered Questions Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92433 Ok I have read all the books and so far there are a few things I don't understand.... 1.) Snape was a Death Eater (no big shock) The Dark Lord has attempted to kill or maime all the traitors, or they were sent to prison....so why is Snape still alive? I know Dumbledore trusts him and that's why he is working at Hogwarts and all that good stuff but why isn't the Dark Lord looking for Snape? How come he and Lucius are still buddy buddy even though Snape has turned his back against his Master?? 2.) Ok so we all found out the history of the 4 houses in CoS..that there was a disagreement about letting "Muggles" into Hogwarts. We all know that passed and they are now permitted to join the school..What I don't understand is, who is the one who decided what "muggles" are worthy of such a education? How do these "Muggles" feel about knowing there is another world out there? Just a few little things I thought of after reading these book. Any theories will be great. Have a GREAT day!!! From oreobb28 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 18:15:56 2004 From: oreobb28 at yahoo.com (Cookie W.) Date: Sun, 7 Mar 2004 10:15:56 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Winky and Dobby In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040307181556.74933.qmail@web21401.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92434 or.... just as an idea, malfoy and crouch jr. were in the same pod because they are/were both DEs. --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From gbannister10 at aol.com Sun Mar 7 22:23:19 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 22:23:19 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: <025B34C6-707A-11D8-8947-000A9577CB94@btconnect.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92435 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Barry Arrowsmith wrote: Kneasy: > JKR dislikes Uncle Vernon? Can this be true? > Surely there's a mistake here somewhere. > > Those of you that are regulars to the site are doubtless aware > that Kneasy is a tireless crusader on behalf of the victimised, > the down-trodden and those under the jackboot of the despot. > > IMO Vernon is such a sufferer. > Time to take up the cudgels. > Family man, wife and one > child, works hard, probably at senior middle management level, sole > wage-earner in the household, lives in the suburbs, a conformist. > > See any sign of a monster yet? Neither do I. Though to some that > word 'conformist' is as the cloven foot of the devil. You know the > type - they're the ones that pretend that phrases like "post-modern > irony" actually mean something. > Some claim that Petunia (and by extension Vernon) are exhibiting > some species of jealousy or envy; I don't agree, it's fear. They are > frightened of magic, it's practitioners and what it can do. Geoff: I agree completely. It's fear..... of the neighbours, of being odd, not the sort of people we invite round for coffee. The irony is that,because Harry is treated in the way he is - wearing Dudley's castoffs, glasses mended with Sellotape, looking uncared for - that he becomes part of the oddness with which the Dursleys do not want to be surrounded. They are creating their own banana skins..... Kneasy: > They give Harry a hard time, well, fairly hard, it's not as if he's > thrashed > thrice weekly. An old instinct to try to drive out evil by imposing > virtue? > "Best pretend we know nothing about it" is the attitude they take - > "with > luck he may not be a changeling after all, and if we forbid all > references > to this horror perhaps it won't show itself." But one day their hopes > come > crashing down, felled by the weight of a letter through the > letter-box. Geoff: But they obviously recognised the letter; Petunia's memory must have been long enough. And their reaction was not one of regard for Harry but of the need to protect themselves, their conformity and their reputation as "those nice Dursleys at number 4". "'But what should we do, Vernon? Should we write back? Tell them we don't want -' Harry could see Uncle Vernon's shiny black shoes pacing up and down the kitchen. 'No,' he said finally. "No, we'll ignore it. If they don't get an answer... yes, that's best.... we won't do anything...' 'But - '' 'I'm not having one in the house, Petunia! Didn't we swear when we took him in we'd stamp out that dangerous nonsense?'" "PS "The Letters from No One" p.31 UK edition) Stamping out. Sounds a bit violent. A good reaction for someone vicitmised, down-trodden and those under the jackboot of the despot? Sounds more like the person on the other end of the jackboot.... Kneasy: > First option - denial. Nobody seems to have considered that Vernon's > actions might be motivated by concern for Harry. If he had said "Fine, > off you go to that Hogwarts place, get out and don't come back" what > would Vernon have lost? Nothing, in fact he might have gained some > peace of mind. "Got rid of the little tyke at last!" But no, he goes to > great > lengths to save Harry from this aberrant fate and is mocked for doing > so. Geoff: "Uncle Vernon, still ashen-faced but looking very angry, moved into the firelight. 'He's not going' he said. Hagrid grunted. ..... 'We swore when we took him in we'd put a stop to that rubbish,' said uncle Vernon, 'swore we'd stamp it out of him! Wizard, indeed!' ..... (Petunia) 'Then she met that Potter at school and they left and got married and had you and of course I knew you'd be just the same, just as strange, just as - as -abnormal...'" (PS "The Keeper of the Keys" pp.43-44 UK edition) This doesn't look like saving Harry fom this abhorrent fate. Looks a bit more like the previously mentioned policy of not letting the neighbours think you are anything bother than a decent, respectable, middle-class suburban estate dweller. Kneasy: > Vernon is by no means a 'nice' man; he's pompous, self-opinionated, a > bully (though he would probably call himself 'blunt-speaking') and not > given to introspection, but he is not evil. He doesn't like Harry and > is not > hypocritical enough to pretend otherwise, but Harry does live under his > roof and his personal moral code requires him to protect Harry from what > he considers to be dangers. Hence the reaction to the letters. He > blusters > and calls magic nonsense, tells Harry to forget it, and live a normal > life. Geoff: ...and in so doing, open Harry to the continued real dangers of Stonewall High with its bullies who have picked on Harry and others similar throughout their Junior School careers. But, of course, he would doubtless say that a little roughing up at the secondary school would help turn Harry into a real man and not a wimp. After all he does possess the sensitivity of a high class pachyderm. But not evil... "As Uncle Vernon delightedly told anyone who would listen, Dudley had recently become the Junior Heavyweight Inter-School Boxing Champion of the Southeast. 'The noble sport', as Uncle Vernon called it, had made Dudley even more formidable than he had seemed to Harry in their primary school days when he had served as Dudley's first punchball." (OOTP "Dudley Demented" p.15 UK edition) I wonder what he'd do if Dudley suddenly decided to change things, do a "Billy Elliott" and become a dancer? From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 7 22:26:53 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 22:26:53 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92436 Sue wrote: > The big question to me is why is Snape still alive. He is too > smart to just be running around for Lucius Malfoy while Crabb and > Goyle are showing up at important events like the MoM. If Snape > is really a DE, he would have had to know what means Voldemort was > going to use to get Harry to the MoM. Why not just TELL Harry > what was coming. > We know Snape is powerful and smart. > The way I see it there are only two possibilities: > 1. Snape is very close to Voldemort and DD is a fool where he is > concerned. He is doing a "job" for Voldemort that will allow him > access in and the ability to take over Hogwarts when he is ready. > > 2. Snape is indeed working for the Order, Voldemort knows this and > is setting something up which will be the end of the Order and > Snape. IOW Snape is nothing more than a pawn. > Voldemort would not keep anyone around he doubted unless that > person was useful in some way and I can't imagine Snape putting up > with being below Crabb or Goyle on any totem pole. > What is the story with Severus Snape?! (Sue screams loudly at her > computer). I just don't get it. Someone help me...Carol? Susan? > Potioncat? Anyone? Susan here, checking in. Well, Sue, I do NOT know what the story is w/ Severus Snape any more than anybody else [and a lot less than many esteemed members of this list]. **For now** I am taking some things at face value [while some of those esteemed members are probably rolling their eyes at my naivete]. Assumptions: 1) Snape really was a DE [well, that one's a fact] 2) Snape really did choose to leave Voldy before his downfall 3) Snape really is on the side of The Order 4) Snape really is spying on Voldy while having convinced Voldy he's spying on DD & The Order Now, as for what you see as the only two possibilities. I see something else, because of the assumptions above *and* the fact that I agree that Snape is powerful & smart. If Voldy wants Snape as his spy--and he's the *only* DE we're aware of in such a prime spot for keeping an eye on DD--then he *will* let Snape "off the hook" or instruct him not to do certain things other DEs are doing, such as showing up to fight at the MOM. This is precisely so that Snape can maintain his position of trust w/ DD. If Snape showed up w/ the others, he'd have blown his cover, right? And maybe Voldy feels it is way too early in the contest to give up his one big spy. It's a lovely position for Snape, actually. He has built-in excuses to give Voldemort whenever he doesn't seem loyal or when he can't show up somewhere [like the graveyard?], for he must keep up appearances w/ DD *and* must keep an eye on DD. In return, DD can help Snape select information to give Voldy or Lucius--enough to stay convincing but not enough to be too damaging. As for Snape possibly having been able to tell Harry precisely how Voldy would attempt to get to Harry, I'm not sure you're not giving Snape too much credit there. I don't know whether I believe Snape knew specifically how it would be accomplished. But also, *even if he did know/suspect*, Snape has to be just as careful in how much information he gives to DD/Harry/The Order as he is in giving info to Voldy. If it appears that they know too much, Voldy is likely to suspect that Snape is betraying him. Who else would have that info & could share it w/ Harry or DD? Snape walks a very fine line, imo, a line which requires him to be a very good actor & liar and a very good judge of how much information is enough/too much. Does that help, Sue? Siriusly Snapey Susan From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Sun Mar 7 22:29:03 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 22:29:03 -0000 Subject: Crookshanks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92437 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "puju02" wrote: > While everyone wonders who Crookshanks really is, I read in Fantastic > Beasts...about Crookshanks being a kind of Kneazle. However, what is > the secret of Crookshanks- whre did he come from? We all believe him > to be an animagus of someone, but that's not the case. So what is the > deal with him. has he anything to do with Harry's cat-loving squib > neighbour- Mrs. Figg? > Just my thoughts. Would love to share your opinions. > -Puja Gadfly McLellyn writes: I still have suspicions that Crookshanks is an animagus. Has anyone else noticed that the description of Mundungus Fletcher and the description of Crookshanks are similar? P 22 Order of the Phoenix US version "He had short bandy legs, long straggly ginger hair ......" This is a description of Mundungus when he reappears after the dementors attack. On page 82 US version of the Order of the Phoenix "See, I wouldn't 'ave left," said Mundungus, leaning forward, a pleading note in his voice, "but I 'ad a business opportunity ---" Harry felt something brush against his knees and started, but it was only Crookshanks, Hermione's bandy-legged ginger cat, who wound himself once around Harry's legs, purring, then jumped onto Sirius's lap and curled up." With this information, the theory that comes to my mind is that Crookshanks is an animagus and a relative of Mundungus's. Remember in the Hogs Head when Mundungus had to hide under a veil? Well, maybe he has a brother who has to hide by being an animagus. Crookshanks seems to have cut off Harry from responding to Mundungus's sort-of-apology. Crookshanks appears to be a bit protective of other ginger-haired, bandy-legged souls! Gadfly McLellyn From rayheuer3 at aol.com Sun Mar 7 22:42:57 2004 From: rayheuer3 at aol.com (rayheuer3 at aol.com) Date: Sun, 7 Mar 2004 17:42:57 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Unanswered Questions Message-ID: <1c3.1609c3c0.2d7cff71@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92438 american_sweetie_xoxo at yahoo.com writes: > 2.) Ok so we all found out the history of the 4 houses in CoS..that > there was a disagreement about letting "Muggles" into Hogwarts. We > all know that passed and they are now permitted to join the > school..What I don't understand is, who is the one who decided > what "muggles" are worthy of such a education? How do > these "Muggles" feel about knowing there is another world out there? Well, of course we are not talking about "muggles", but children of Muggles who demonstrate magical skills. It is implied, but never stated, that magic talent is somehow genetic, and "Pureblood" children will be witches/wizards. Now the problem is, somewhere over the years, magical folk have fallen in love with, married, and had children with, muggles. This "muddies" the bloodlines, and someone like Hermione, whose both parents are muggles, almost certainly had one or more multiple-great grandparents who were witches/wizards. Now Mr. Slytherine wanted to teach only the purebloods. Those whose genetics were never tainted by muggledom. Ms. Hufflepuff wanted to teach everyone who showed the talent. The other two founders were probably neutral to the idea. The Slytherine argument is largely emotional, and you either accept it or you don't. Helga could almost certainly bring Ms. Ravenclaw around by pointing out that the more eligible students you have, the more tuition comes in to fund the school. Godric would respond to the argument that it would be "wrong" to deprive muggle-borns of the protection of the school and the knowledge of how to control their gift. Making things more complicated are people like Voldemort who apparently consider children of muggle-born witches/wizards to be just as much "mudblood" as their parents. -- Ray [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Sun Mar 7 22:50:17 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 22:50:17 -0000 Subject: Stopper in Death In-Reply-To: <20040306013253.55313c92.cora_dee@web.de> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92439 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, cora_dee wrote: > Great group, great discussions! I'm very happy to have found you :) > > But now here's a question I didn't see answered before: > > You all know Snape's Speech about the art of potion making. And you remember that line about "putting a stopper in death". > > Well ... let's play! If that's the special ability potion making offers to a master - whose death is Snape going to stopper? > > Harry? Dumbledore? Voldemort? Sirius? Anyone else's? > > Wondering, > C. Gadfly McLellyn writes: see my post 79500 on Sept 1st, 2003 also, but here is a brief version: The reason why Dumbledore trusts Snape and Snape hates Harry is that Snape brewed up some way for the AK curse to fail when it hit Harry, but Harry gets all the credit and fame for this. So maybe Snape already did stopper death - Harry's death by Voldemort. It explains why Dumbledore trusts him so much, and why Snape resents Harry's fame because it should be Snape's fame. But Snape can't let the DE's know this because then he would be number one target for the DE's to murder. What do you think? Gadfly McLellyn From meriaugust at yahoo.com Sun Mar 7 23:13:52 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2004 23:13:52 -0000 Subject: Unanswered Questions In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92440 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "american_sweetie_xoxo" wrote: > Ok I have read all the books and so far there are a few things I > don't understand.... Meri: Only a few? Wow. My list of things I don't understand is miles long! > 1.) Snape was a Death Eater (no big shock) The Dark Lord has > attempted to kill or maime all the traitors, or they were sent to > prison....so why is Snape still alive? I know Dumbledore trusts him > and that's why he is working at Hogwarts and all that good stuff but > why isn't the Dark Lord looking for Snape? How come he and Lucius are > still buddy buddy even though Snape has turned his back against his > Master?? Meri here: Well, I would say that these are some of the crucial questions about the relationships between Snape, LV, Malfoy and DD. And you make a good point: we have very little cannon from which to deduct an answer. How is Snape still spying? How has he convinced LV that he can be trusted? How did he hide his loyatly to DD from LV when LV was resding in the back of Prof. Quirrell's head? And how can DD be sure that Snape is truly trustworthy? I think that part of the answers to your and my questions lies with Occlumency and Legilimency. These abilities, to block people from being able to see your thoughts and the ability to see others' thoughts, can come in very handy. DD, LV and Snape are all accomplished at these techniques, though someone must be better at it than the other two, or the abilities would just cancel each other out, wouldn't they? I would watch for more explantion about Occ. and Legi. in future books, and I would think Harry would have to continue to learn these skills, though hopefully not from Snape. > 2.) Ok so we all found out the history of the 4 houses in CoS..that > there was a disagreement about letting "Muggles" into Hogwarts. We > all know that passed and they are now permitted to join the > school..What I don't understand is, who is the one who decided > what "muggles" are worthy of such a education? How do > these "Muggles" feel about knowing there is another world out there? Meri again: Technically the students that Salazar Slytherin was so concerned about letting into the school aren't Muggles, they are Muggle-born, like Hermione and Dean Thomas and the Creeveys and Lily Potter, as opposed to those students who are "pure blooded" like Draco Malfoy, Sirius Black, the Weasleys and James Potter, or those who are half-bloods, like Seamus Finnegan and Remus Lupin. (Squibs are again something different: children of a wizarding family that cannot do magic, but whatever other powers or abilites they may have we as of now do not know.) Slytherin didn't trust the Muggle borns because he feared that they would reveal the WW's secrets to the Muggle world, while the other three founders had a bit more faith. But there are not any actual full blooded Muggles at Hogwarts, because a Muggle is by definition a person who cannot do magic, and doesn't have any magical blood in their viens, which would make it v. hard for them to pass their transfiguration and charms finals. Hogwarts is off limits to non in the know Muggles (who, due to the enchantments protecting the shool would just see a mouldy, dangerous old ruin), and those few who do have knowledge of the WW, like students' parents, probably for the most part are okay with the whole wizarding thing, or their kids wouldn't be at Hogwarts in the first place (the exceptions here being the Dursleys and Tom Riddle Senior, who abandoned his witch wife and wizard son out of fear/hate of the magical world). As for Muggles with no familial connection to the WW who discover or are told about it, there are only a few of these we know about: Aunt Marge, who's had her memory modified, and the Muggle Prime Minister, who was in the know about the Sirius Black affair. Fudge had faith in the PM not telling anyone about the WW simply because no one would believe him anyway, and I would assume that this lack of belief, and a few well place memory charms, help to keep us Muggles blissfully ignorant. Meri (who wonders if a pair of Squibs had a baby if there would be any chance of that baby having magical powers) From rredordead at aol.com Mon Mar 8 00:02:11 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 00:02:11 -0000 Subject: 'the one who left for ever' Was: JKR chat In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92441 >Sue wrote: > Snape on the other hand is way too smart to be somebody's lacky, even Malfoy. > Mandy here: Don't you think Snape is smart enough to 'appear' to be some one's lackey even if it is not really so, to get what he or DD desires? I think so. It seems pretty clear Snape has a relationship with Malfoy, Malfoy has a lot more power than our Sevvy, ergo Snape works for, or under Lucius in some capacity. I will concede that we can't take Sirius Lapdog insult too literally. When we consider the course and the animosity that exists between the two men, Sirius would have said anything, true or false, to get at Snape and Sirius could have been referring back to Snape's school days with that comment. I disagree with you about Snape and LV though. I don't think Snape talks with LV personally, it would be far too dangerous to expose him to LV power, and expose DD and Harry Potter to LV through Snape. I know Snape is supposed to be this world class Occulmens, but I have to believe LV is far more powerful that Snape in order to believe what the threat that is posses to the WW. Snape must be in communication with some one else, and Malfoy seems to be the logical choice to me. >Sue wrote: > We know from many examples of canon that no one leaves Voldmort. It is either a >lifelong commitment or death. If Voldemort believed Snape had truly left him forever, >he would not have lived to see the beginning of book 5. BTW, asking whether we >would ever see Karkarof again might have been a good one! Mandy here: Not unless LV `wants' to keep Snape alive. Of course LV could kill Snape at anytime, so the question has to be why is he keeping him alive? LV has to have a very good reason to, and to what that reason is, we can only speculate. What you say make perfect sense and could very well be right but I'm more inclined to believe the situation for Snape is much more complex than you make it out to be. Or perhaps I just want it to be that way. ;-) I wish life was easy for our dear old Snape but he wouldn't be the tortured soul we love to hate if it was. Mandy From MadameSSnape at aol.com Mon Mar 8 00:09:53 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Sun, 7 Mar 2004 19:09:53 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] numerology-ing the new middle names and a bit of SHIP Message-ID: <3f.28d008e4.2d7d13d1@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92442 Fascinating! What do you make of Ron's 22 (1 March 1980) birthpath? And Hermione is either a 1 (if born 19 Sept 1980) or a 9 (if born 19 Sept 1979). (Harry is, of course, an 11...) Sherrie "Unless history lives in our present, it has no future." - George Lopez PRESERVE OUR CIVIL WAR BATTLEFIELDS! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From MadameSSnape at aol.com Mon Mar 8 00:16:06 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Sun, 7 Mar 2004 19:16:06 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] numerology-ing the new middle names and a bit of SHIP Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92443 In a message dated 3/7/2004 5:19:09 PM Eastern Standard Time, anne_conda at web.de writes: Before I move on with Seven I want to declare that I don't know whether Harrys full name IS Harry Potter or whether it is Harry JAMES Potter. I always felt that the last version was something of a extensively spread rumour. Surely the LOONs will help me out there. =================== Sherrie here: Sorry, I forgot to quote on my post about birthpaths - a thousand apologies, I got it mixed up with a post from another group! I grovel in the dust!! Ahem - according to JKR (B&N interview 8 Sept 1999): Q: What is Harry's middle name? JKR: James, after his father. Sherrie [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From Elvishooked at hotmail.com Mon Mar 8 00:25:33 2004 From: Elvishooked at hotmail.com (Inge) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 00:25:33 -0000 Subject: Unanswered Questions In-Reply-To: <1c3.1609c3c0.2d7cff71@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92444 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, rayheuer3 at a... wrote: american_sweetie_xoxo at y... asked: >>>..What I don't understand is, who is the one who decided what "muggles" are worthy of such a education? How do these "Muggles" feel about knowing there is another world out there? <<< Ray replied: snip... >>>Now Mr. Slytherine wanted to teach only the purebloods. Those whose genetics were never tainted by muggledom. snip Making things more complicated are people like Voldemort who apparently consider children of muggle-born witches/wizards to be just as much "mudblood" as their parents.<<< Inge now: Not to forget that Tom Riddle him self is a half blood. If Slytherin only wanted purebloods in his House it is a bit strange that Riddle was actually placed there. The Sorting Hat obviously does not think it necessary to be a pureblood to be let into Slytherin House. I wonder how good old Salazar would feel about that if he knew... From houseofbohacek at earthlink.net Mon Mar 8 01:27:43 2004 From: houseofbohacek at earthlink.net (klyanthea) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 01:27:43 -0000 Subject: (FILK) Dragons Are The World's Best Pet Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92445 Dragons Are The World's Best Pet (A filk by Gail B. to the tune of _Sparkling Diamonds_ from the movie Moulin Rouge) Which is actually the tune _Diamonds Are A Girl's Best Friend_ with a little snippet from _Material Girl_ * by Madonna. Dedicated to Wendy St. James for her love of Dragons (and NOT for any other reason :)> ) And to Haggridd...in hopes that he makes a speedy recovery. CoS, chapter 14, page 185 UK softcover edition: "Harry, Ron and Hermione had always known that Hagrid had an unfortunate liking for large and monstrous creatures. During their fist year at Hogwarts he had tried to raise a dragon in his little wooden house..." The lights go out in the Great Hall save for a single spot-light which focuses upon a huge figure descending from the ceiling on a swing. It's Hagrid, dressed in a sequin studded dragon-hide coat with matching top hat. Hagrid: One day I'm going to get me one.... My Blast-ended Skrewts may have incredible maws But dragons are the world's best pet I've befriended cute little Acromantulas But they can't compare 'Cause dragons have that (mmmmm) savoir-faire My desire breathes streams of fire But I don't regard that as a threat For Longhorns and Short-snouts I'm completely devout Dragons are the world's best pet Opaleye! Vipertooth! *'Cause I am longing for a Hebridean Black With spikes down it's obsidian back (spoken) Come to mamma, boy! Welsh Green! Fireball! Aw, Albus Dumbledore, why won't you let me have one? (singing) The official Ministry classification (Dumbledore joins in) Says, "Dragons aren't the world's best pet" Hagrid: The Headmaster said about my fascination (Dumbledore joins in) Dragons are not tame Hagrid: That's what they claim, it's such a shame Harry, Ron and Hermione: Hagrid said that at Hog's Head There's a moment he'll never forget Dragons are the world's best Dragons are the world's best Dragons are the world's best pet Hagrid: I won playing black jack A Norwegian Ridgeback Dragons are the world's best pet! -Gail B...never to sick to filk! From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 01:36:26 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 01:36:26 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92446 > Sue wrote: > > The big question to me is why is Snape still alive. He is too > > smart to just be running around for Lucius Malfoy while Crabb and > > Goyle are showing up at important events like the MoM. > Susan here, checking in: > Well, Sue, I do NOT know what the story is w/ Severus Snape any more > than anybody else [and a lot less than many esteemed members of this > list]. **For now** I am taking some things at face value [while > some of those esteemed members are probably rolling their eyes at my > naivete]. > > Assumptions: > 1) Snape really was a DE [well, that one's a fact] > 2) Snape really did choose to leave Voldy before his downfall > 3) Snape really is on the side of The Order > 4) Snape really is spying on Voldy while having convinced Voldy he's > spying on DD & The Order Neri: Accepting the assumptions above for a minute, I'll try to answer just one small part: how could Snape not know in advance about the MoM raid, when even Crabbe and Goyle (the DEs) know about it? In a secret military organization such as the DEs, everybody operates on a need-to-know basis. Crabbe and Goyle most likely did not know about the LV's plans for Harry. There was no need for them to know. For them it was probably something like "meet us today at 5:15 PM near the MoM entrance; standard raid equipment". Any additional details they need to know they will be given there, and even then it would probably be limited to tactical details ("nobody gets Potter until I say so"). It is quite possible that they hear for the first time about the Grand Plan when Lucius Malfoy explains it to Harry, and Malfoy only does so because he is sure he now has it in his pocket and can't avoid his tendency to brag. So was Snape told about the MoM operation in advance? The first question is: does he need to know? If not, he is simply not told, however high he is in the DE organization. From LV's point of view, I think it is not necessary for Snape to know about the Grand Plan, but I can see two reasons why it may be of advantage to warn him at the day of the operation. First, as a teacher Snape might find out that Harry is trying to get away from Hogwarts and naturally detain him, unless he is told to let Harry go. Secondly, Harry will need some transportation to the MoM (LV was probably assuming Harry will take someone's broom) and Snape might prevent it from him. So all the information Snape is likely to get is, several hrs before the operation: "Potter will be trying to get to London. Let him do so". No need to even tell Snape where in London and why. If Snape indeed got such directions, and we assume he is actually on the side of Good, he was probably thinking "Harry must not get to London, but it mustn't look as if I was the one who prevented him from doing so". Then Umbridge detained Harry and his friends anyhow, so Snape thought he doesn't have to do anything except let the Order know, which he did. I hope this hepls, Neri From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 8 05:03:25 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 05:03:25 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92447 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > > Sue wrote: > > > The big question to me is why is Snape still alive. He is too > > > smart to just be running around for Lucius Malfoy while Crabb and > > > Goyle are showing up at important events like the MoM. > > > > > Susan here, checking in: > > Well, Sue, I do NOT know what the story is w/ Severus Snape any > more > > than anybody else [and a lot less than many esteemed members of > this > > list]. **For now** I am taking some things at face value [while > > some of those esteemed members are probably rolling their eyes at > my > > naivete]. > > > > Assumptions: > > 1) Snape really was a DE [well, that one's a fact] > > 2) Snape really did choose to leave Voldy before his downfall > > 3) Snape really is on the side of The Order > > 4) Snape really is spying on Voldy while having convinced Voldy > he's > > spying on DD & The Order > > > > Neri: > Accepting the assumptions above for a minute, I'll try to answer just > one small part: how could Snape not know in advance about the MoM > raid, when even Crabbe and Goyle (the DEs) know about it? > > In a secret military organization such as the DEs, everybody operates > on a need-to-know basis. Crabbe and Goyle most likely did not know > about the LV's plans for Harry. There was no need for them to know. > snip> So was Snape told about the MoM operation in advance? The first > question is: does he need to know? If not, he is simply not told, > however high he is in the DE organization. From LV's point of view, I > think it is not necessary for Snape to know about the Grand Plan, but > I can see two reasons why it may be of advantage to warn him at the > day of the operation. First, as a teacher Snape might find out that > Harry is trying to get away from Hogwarts and naturally detain him, > unless he is told to let Harry go. Secondly, Harry will need some > transportation to the MoM (LV was probably assuming Harry will take > someone's broom) and Snape might prevent it from him. So all the > information Snape is likely to get is, several hrs before the > operation: "Potter will be trying to get to London. Let him do so". > No need to even tell Snape where in London and why. If Snape indeed > got such directions, and we assume he is actually on the side of > Good, he was probably thinking "Harry must not get to London, but it > mustn't look as if I was the one who prevented him from doing so". > Then Umbridge detained Harry and his friends anyhow, so Snape thought > he doesn't have to do anything except let the Order know, which he > did. > > I hope this hepls, > > Neri Thanks for the response (everyone). I am still bothered (as is at least one other poster I read tonight) about the reason Snape is still alive. I think I must be giving him too much credit. There is no other way for this all to work unless Voldemort and Malfoy both see Snape as less capable than most of us who read the books do. It seems to me there were so many things Snape could have done to stop Harry from going to the MoM, and didn't. Why not follow them into the forest? He could have said he was helping Umbridge with the "weapon" and stopped them from leaving. He could have contacted DD and told him Harry and co. had left, possibly getting DD to the DoM sooner, etc. DD as puppetmaster? Snape the pawn? Snape the evil capitulater with Voldemort? Obviously I'm going to have to sit on this one until the end, probably of book 7 would be my guess. I'll try to think about it less :)! Sue From owlery2003 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 05:17:00 2004 From: owlery2003 at yahoo.com (Scott Santangelo) Date: Sun, 7 Mar 2004 21:17:00 -0800 (PST) Subject: Book six predicts . . . In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040308051700.20615.qmail@web60103.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92448 Please take the following with a healthy grain of salt. I jotted this down in a frenzy of speculation! Following the OOTP debacle, HRH develop open lines of communication, keeping themselves in contact. Everyone now realizes (or soon will) that Harry will ultimately face LV in a life/death struggle. The guard on Harry will be increased, and HRH will in increasingly targeted. Next term at Hogwarts will test their survival skills no matter what transpires. LV has been aggressively recruiting. The DE's, the Giants, the Dementors and the Goblins. Now that he's been exposed, he'll go on the offensive. Will his captured DE's escape? Grimmauld Place has been compromised as a safe-house. Hogwarts will again assume the posture of sanctuary, with the omnipresent DD and staff as guards. The DA will be an officially sanctioned boot camp as the student body braces for it's role in the inevitable battle royale. Of course, just as the final board is set, book 6 will draw to a close, leaving us wondering (again!!) how things will turn out. Does anyone else feel that the movie-book synergy is a planned obstacle to the release of the final book(s)? It seems they will release POA, let it wash out through the holiday of '04, then lead-into the GOF movie previews/scuttlebut hoopla (POA video release), then hit hard with the book release of #6, then the GOF movie, etc., etc. I guess it's a form of timed-release dosage, but as a serious HP addict, it's hard waiting for the next real fix! owlery2003 --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From yswahl at stis.net Mon Mar 8 06:24:51 2004 From: yswahl at stis.net (samnanya) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 06:24:51 -0000 Subject: Book six predicts . . . In-Reply-To: <20040308051700.20615.qmail@web60103.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92449 owlery2003 Does anyone else feel that the movie-book synergy is a planned obstacle to the release of the final book(s)? It seems they will release POA, let it wash out through the holiday of '04, then lead-into the GOF movie previews/scuttlebut hoopla (POA video release) , then hit hard with the book release of #6, then the GOF movie, etc., etc. I guess it's a form of timed-release dosage, but as a serious HP addict, it's hard waiting for the next real fix! samnanya I dont think that jkr is all that bothered about the movie or the toy rights as long as they dont mess with her books. In addition, Forbes magazine reported that Harry Potter "chatchka" sales are down and they feel the fad may be waning..... I personally dont think so, but the longer jkr waits to get book 6 out there, the better the odds someone will figure it all out and blow it out of the water. There are getting to be too many facts out there to base theories on, and for the first time, I almost feel comfortable with my predictions, and the predictions of others i have seen. That said, I will be suprised if book 6 is delayed beyond christmas From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 06:59:11 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 06:59:11 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92450 "suehpfan" wrote: > Thanks for the response (everyone). I am still bothered (as is at > least one other poster I read tonight) about the reason Snape is > still alive. I think I must be giving him too much credit. There is > no other way for this all to work unless Voldemort and Malfoy both > see Snape as less capable than most of us who read the books do. > > It seems to me there were so many things Snape could have done to > stop Harry from going to the MoM, and didn't. Why not follow them > into the forest? He could have said he was helping Umbridge with > the "weapon" and stopped them from leaving. He could have contacted > DD and told him Harry and co. had left, possibly getting DD to the > DoM sooner, etc. > > DD as puppetmaster? > Snape the pawn? > Snape the evil capitulater with Voldemort? > > Obviously I'm going to have to sit on this one until the end, > probably of book 7 would be my guess. > Neri: These are certainly some of the most central questions in the HP saga, and I'm hardly an experienced snapeologist. Just commenting about Snape's position and the credit we give him: In the extremely centralist and secret organization of LV, I believe the DEs are regarded by their roles rather than by their rank. LV thinks of them as tools and weapons rather then officers and soldiers. Avery was the DoM project man, for example. When Avery didn't deliver he was kicked out and replaced by Rockwood. Even Malfoy was probably not told about the project (not in detail, anyway) until he was needed for organizing the raid itself. So I think Snape's position is also a matter of his role, not his rank. It is not something like "a DE of the first circle" or "a DE of the second circle". It is "my man in Hogwarts" and "my agent inside the Order". LV might have additional informers inside Hogwarts and the Order, of course, but still Snape seems to be located in an extremely important place, which makes him not only very valuable, put almost irreplaceable. This might explain why he is still alive. What I'm trying to say is, even if Snape *is* that important, he won't be told about anything unless it directly pertains to his specific role. This is standard need-to-know procedure, practiced by all terrorist organizations and especially those centered around a single dictator. Neri Neri From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 07:39:16 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 07:39:16 -0000 Subject: Book six predicts . . Pink Panther & Harry Potter In-Reply-To: <20040308051700.20615.qmail@web60103.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92451 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Scott Santangelo wrote: > > Please take the following with a healthy grain of salt. I jotted this down in a frenzy of speculation! > > Following the OOTP debacle, HRH develop open lines of communication, keeping themselves in contact. Everyone now realizes (or soon will) that Harry will ultimately face LV in a life/death struggle. The guard on Harry will be increased, and HRH will in increasingly targeted. Next term at Hogwarts will test their survival skills no matter what transpires. ...edited... The DA will be an officially sanctioned boot camp as the student body braces for it's role in the inevitable battle royale. Of course, just as the final board is set, book 6 will draw to a close, leaving us wondering (again!!) how things will turn out. > > ...edited... > > owlery2003 bboy_mn: An odd thought popped into my head as I read your post. Do you remember the Pink Panther, ie: Peter Sellers in the role of Chief Insp. Jacques Clouseau? The Pink Panther was a detective, and he had an assistant. Insp. Clouseau gave his assistant free and open permission to attack him at any time and in any place. This was to keep him on his toes and keep his reflexes sharp. It made for great comedy. Suddenly in the middle in talking to someone, Clouseau's assistance would come running across the room screaming, and try to attack. I won't go into detail beyond that, but if you've seen the movies, you know it was done to hillarious comedic effect. So as I read your post, I had this vision where Dumbledore would instruct Snape to tell Voldemort about the Occlumency lessons, and to also tell him that Harry was a total failure at it. Consequently, Voldmort would see this is a worthwhile avenue of pursuit. Then, Dumbledore informs Harry about what he is going to do, and tells him that now more than ever, Harry must learn to block his mind. But how to motivate him, how to assure that Harry indeed practices long and hard to prevent the invasion of his mind? Answer; take a cue for the Pink Panther, and teach Ron and Hermione the Legilemency Charm, and invite them to attack Harry's mind anytime, anywhere, anyway; and sooner or later he will either get so tired of it that he will block his mind our of shear irritation, or it will happen so often that he will learn by shear repetition. In any event, the image of Ron and Hermione skulking around corners and sneaking up on Harry attacking his mind at very comedic and inopportune times struck me as funny. I wonder if JKR is a Pink Panther fan? Just a random thought. bboy_mn From ladyramkin2000 at yahoo.co.uk Mon Mar 8 09:22:51 2004 From: ladyramkin2000 at yahoo.co.uk (ladyramkin2000) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 09:22:51 -0000 Subject: Squibs? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92452 I've always blithely assumed that the people like the witch who brings round the trolley on the express or the barman in the Leakey Cauldron are all squibs, since they are plainly part of the WW but are doing rather mundane jobs. However, someone has suggested to me that they may actually be people who, for some reason or other, have failed their OWLS and have left school without qualifications.Is this possible? Would they have been chosen in the first place if their magical potential is so weak? And where does that leave people like Madam Rosmerta, who is strong and capable in her job and doesn't appear to need magic (or does she?) Sylvia (who needs to think about something other than The Chat) From ladyramkin2000 at yahoo.co.uk Mon Mar 8 09:45:27 2004 From: ladyramkin2000 at yahoo.co.uk (ladyramkin2000) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 09:45:27 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92453 Thanks, Geoff, for the best laugh of the week, speculating on Vernon's reaction should Dudley decide to do a Billy Elliott. Unfortunately, I can't now get the image of Dudley in a tutu out of my mind! Sylvia From pipdowns at etchells0.demon.co.uk Mon Mar 8 10:49:02 2004 From: pipdowns at etchells0.demon.co.uk (bluesqueak) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 10:49:02 -0000 Subject: Squibs? Or no qualifications? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92454 Sylvia wrote: > I've always blithely assumed that the people like the witch who > brings round the trolley on the express or the barman in the > Leakey Cauldron are all squibs, since they are plainly part of > the WW but are doing rather mundane jobs. However, someone has > suggested to me that they may actually be people who, for some > reason or other, have failed their OWLS and have left school > without qualifications.Is this possible? Would they have been > chosen in the first place if their magical potential is so weak? Failing your OWLs doesn't mean you have weak magical potential. For one thing, the OWLs have a theory and a practical - it would be quite possible for someone to pass the practical and fail the theory. Also, there are always students like the twins, who have the potential to pass but just don't care; they know they don't want a career where they'll need exam results, they want to open a joke shop. If the WW exam system is like the English/Scottish exam system, it would also be possible to re-take exams later if you discover that you made a dreadful mistake leaving school without qualifications :-) This happens all the time in the UK - the exams themselves are standardised, so no one really cares whether you took them at school or later - so long as you have, at some point, passed. > And where does that leave people like > Madam Rosmerta, who is strong and capable in her job and doesn't > appear to need magic (or does she?) She probably does need magic. Right up to the nineteen thirties it was not unknown for publicans to sell one beer they'd brewed themselves. Given that the WW split in the 17th Century, I wouldn't be at all surprised if Madam Rosmerta brewed some of the products she sold (using magic). She may also use charms to move the barrels around, preserving spells for the food, etcetera, etcetera. Tom the barman probably uses similar spells - and may use loads of 'housework' spells to clean the bedrooms and bar. The Leakey Cauldron is an old style public house with accommodation as well as a bar. He may be owner/manager as well as barman. Pip!Squeak From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 8 12:13:12 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 12:13:12 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92455 > > > Sue wrote: > > > > The big question to me is why is Snape still alive. He is > > > too smart to just be running around for Lucius Malfoy while > > > Crabb and Goyle are showing up at important events like the > > > MoM. Neri: > > In a secret military organization such as the DEs, everybody > > operates on a need-to-know basis. Crabbe and Goyle most likely > > did not know about the LV's plans for Harry. There was no need > > for them to know. So was Snape told about the MoM > > operation in advance? The first question is: does he need to > > know? If not, he is simply not told, however high he is in the > > DE organization. Sue: > Thanks for the response (everyone). I am still bothered (as is at > least one other poster I read tonight) about the reason Snape is > still alive. I think I must be giving him too much credit. There > is no other way for this all to work unless Voldemort and Malfoy > both see Snape as less capable than most of us who read the books > do. Susan now: Sue, the portion of my first message that got snipped & forwarded on wasn't the part of it which attempted to answer your original question [so I've removed it]. I think Neri has a point, above, and I'm going to try again to explain why I think Snape is still alive. If this doesn't work, so be it, but at least it'll be the part which attempted to answer your question.... Now, as for what you see as the only two possibilities. I see something else, because of the assumptions above *and* the fact that I agree that Snape is powerful & smart. If Voldy wants Snape as his spy--and he's the *only* DE we're aware of in such a prime spot for keeping an eye on DD--then he *will* let Snape "off the hook" or instruct him not to do certain things other DEs are doing, such as showing up to fight at the MOM. This is precisely so that Snape can maintain his position of trust w/ DD. If Snape showed up w/ the others, he'd have blown his cover, right? And maybe Voldy feels it is way too early in the contest to give up his one big spy. It's a lovely position for Snape, actually. He has built-in excuses to give Voldemort whenever he doesn't seem loyal or when he can't show up somewhere [like the graveyard?], for he must keep up appearances w/ DD *and* must keep an eye on DD. In return, DD can help Snape select information to give Voldy or Lucius--enough to stay convincing but not enough to be too damaging. As for Snape possibly having been able to tell Harry precisely how Voldy would attempt to get to Harry, I'm not sure you're not giving Snape too much credit there. I don't know whether I believe Snape knew specifically how it would be accomplished. But also, *even if he did know/suspect*, Snape has to be just as careful in how much information he gives to DD/Harry/The Order as he is in giving info to Voldy. If it appears that they know too much, Voldy is likely to suspect that Snape is betraying him. Who else would have that info & could share it w/ Harry or DD? Snape walks a very fine line, imo, a line which requires him to be a very good actor & liar and a very good judge of how much information is enough/too much. Siriusly Snapey Susan From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Mar 8 13:08:06 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 13:08:06 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92456 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > Sue: > > Thanks for the response (everyone). I am still bothered (as is at > > least one other poster I read tonight) about the reason Snape is > > still alive. I think I must be giving him too much credit. There > > is no other way for this all to work unless Voldemort and Malfoy > > both see Snape as less capable than most of us who read the books > > do. Potioncat here: I'm never sure if I'm snipping correctly or not. I've taken out a bunch of replies to just answer this one section. There have been a lot of good replies, not that all the replies argreed with each other, but good none the less. The other possiblility is that Snape's role is a little different than we think. He has to be alive either because LV trusts him or doesn't trust him but can use him. The more we know about Snape, the more mysterious he becomes. Also, and I apologise for using memory rather than a quote, but I remember Serius saying he'd never heard that Snape was a death eater. (I think he went on to say Snape was cunning enough to be able to hide the fact) So whatever Snape's role was the first time, he wasn't very visible. He may never have taken part in actual raids. And certainly, not having the need to know would explain why he may not have known about the upcoming battle at MoM, especially in a such an untrusting organization as LV's. Potioncat, who will now try to give this a rest, but has really enjoyed participating in this thread From jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com Mon Mar 8 14:01:45 2004 From: jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com (mooseming) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 14:01:45 -0000 Subject: Stopper in Death In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92457 > > Gadfly McLellyn writes: > > see my post 79500 on Sept 1st, 2003 also, but here is a brief version: > > The reason why Dumbledore trusts Snape and Snape hates Harry is that > Snape brewed up some way for the AK curse to fail when it hit Harry, > but Harry gets all the credit and fame for this. So maybe Snape > already did stopper death - Harry's death by Voldemort. It explains > why Dumbledore trusts him so much, and why Snape resents Harry's fame > because it should be Snape's fame. But Snape can't let the DE's know > this because then he would be number one target for the DE's to > murder. > > What do you think? > > Gadfly McLellyn There is always a price to pay for cheating death. So is Snape also responsible for Harry's inner snake? (see quotes from OotP below). Was his brew a double cross or did it just have venomous side effects? Is he afraid of what Harry is, or might become? Jo "Harry remembered the feeling that a dormant snake had risen in him ready to strike". (OotP pg 730, UK ed) "It was like something rose up inside me, like there's a snake inside me.". (OotP pg 425, UK ed) "Harry's temper rose to the surface like a snake rearing from the long grass". (OotP pg 438, UK ed) "Harry's anger at Snape continued to pound through his veins like venom". (OotP pg 473, UK ed) "The guilt filling the whole of harry's chest like some monsterous weighty parasite, now writhed and squirmed".(OotP pg 724, UK ed) From foxmoth at qnet.com Mon Mar 8 14:27:10 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 14:27:10 -0000 Subject: Snape A vampire? In-Reply-To: <20040307175516.92141.qmail@web13507.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92458 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Ms Mo Me wrote: > I have been reading some of the recent posts on the > theory that Snape is a Vampire. > > Just based on how JKR writes her books, that is highly > unlikely. > > Also, there was much controversy at letting a Werewolf > teach at Hogwarts because of his danger to others. I > am sure there would be much the same controversy if > Snape was a vampire. > He is not JUST a teacher, he is also the house leader > of Slytherin. So, he has a little bit more > responsibility than most of the other teachers. > > Plus, vampires are supposed to be dead but living, > right? So, there powers wouldn't be the same as a > full wizards, right? Well, Snape has already proven > that he is a pretty well-versed and strong wizard. > This makes it even MORE unlikely that he would be a > vampire. > > Vampires also don't age. We see Snape as a youth in > the pensieve and he was pretty much the same > personality/dress he is today. I think his morose > look just goes along with his personality. He > obviously has gotten older since then, but has > maintained the same characteristics. Therefore, > again, I highly doubt he is a vampire. Hmmm....What if PoA had had a different ending? If JKR had decided to keep us in the dark about Lupin's lycanthropy for a few volumes instead of revealing it in the same book which introduced him, the list could have had a similar discussion about Remus. Without the revelation scenes in PoA, we'd have nothing to go on but the clues: the werewolf essay, the unexplained bouts of illness and Snape's mysterious potion, the boggart which looks like a crystal ball but is never stated to be one, and most of all his name. But without the revelation scene we wouldn't have known that Lupin's bouts of illness occur at regular intervals, much less at the full moon. Listies would be pointing out that there's no hair on his palms, that he can touch silver, that there are already enough half-breeds and part-humans in the story with Hagrid, Maxime and Firenze, that Lupin has enough problems just dealing with ill health and losing all his childhood friends to Voldemort, that werewolves are traditionally dead but living, and that considering the uproar over Hagrid, the wizards would never tolerate a werewolf as a teacher or a student. And besides how could Lupin have attended Hogwarts as a werewolf cub? You see the problem--while one might suspect that Lupin was a werewolf based on the clues alone (and some clever readers did so), it would have been impossible to prove it. It's also impossible to know which popular beliefs are going to be woven into the story and which are going to be ignored or refuted. Furthermore, some common beliefs may be introduced into the story only to be proved erroneous later, like the werewolf cubs. Pippin From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Mon Mar 8 15:11:14 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 15:11:14 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92459 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > I agree completely. > > It's fear..... of the neighbours, of being odd, not the sort of > people we invite round for coffee. > > The irony is that,because Harry is treated in the way he is - > wearing Dudley's castoffs, glasses mended with Sellotape, looking > uncared for - that he becomes part of the oddness with which the > Dursleys do not want to be surrounded. They are creating their own > banana skins..... > Kneasy: True. They are conformists to the core. Harry turning into a local eyesore is not so much of a problem; though he does not come up to the standards expected on the streets of a genteel surburbia he can be pigeon-holed by the neighbours into a recognisable category - 'rough boy'. The uncontrollable nephew may even elicit sympathy for the Dursleys."Such a trial, that boy." And he's much easier to explain away as a potential tear-away than as a budding wizard. > Geoff: > But they obviously recognised the letter; Petunia's memory must have > been long enough. And their reaction was not one of regard for Harry > but of the need to protect themselves, their conformity and their > reputation as "those nice Dursleys at number 4". > > 'I'm not having one in the house, Petunia! Didn't we swear when we > took him in we'd stamp out that dangerous nonsense?'" > > Stamping out. Sounds a bit violent. A good reaction for someone > vicitmised, down-trodden and those under the jackboot of the despot? > Sounds more like the person on the other end of the jackboot.... Kneasy: There's jackboots and jackboots. There's always a tendency to take out frustrations on those less powerful than ourselves - it's a natural though unfortunate tendency. Harry is victimised by the victims (the Dursleys) of the victimiser (DD et al). Besides, Vernon's using the everyday vocabulary of the political and opinion-forming class. All rhetoric is cast in terms of struggle or violence "Stamp out benefit fraud; smash poverty; strangle inflation; war on low pay" Gross mis-use of hyperbole, if you ask me. Vernon probably watches too many politicians on TV; causes brain rot, you know. Lots of words have been posted pointing out that the books are mostly written from Harry's viewpoint. Fair enough; no problem. Usually, this observation is made when posters want to discuss how Sirius or Snape or DD feel about a given situation; again, fair enough. But in the books we see *one* Muggle family caught up in the WW through no fault of their own. (Yes, there are the Mr & Mrs Granger, but they are quickly whisked away after every mention.) Vernon has without doubt been cast as an unpleasant part of Harry's existence and we are expected to join in the universal condemnation of Vernons behaviour and attitudes. But it seems a valid exercise to consider how the world looks from the stand-point of a non-magical person who is used to a measure of authority but is reduced to impotence in the face of the WW. We may think "Serve him right." I doubt Vernon would. > Geoff: > "Uncle Vernon, still ashen-faced but looking very angry, moved into > the firelight. > 'He's not going' he said. > Hagrid grunted. > ..... > 'We swore when we took him in we'd put a stop to that rubbish,' said > uncle Vernon, 'swore we'd stamp it out of him! Wizard, indeed!' > ..... > (Petunia) 'Then she met that Potter at school and they left and got > married and had you and of course I knew you'd be just the same, just > as strange, just as - as -abnormal...'" > > This doesn't look like saving Harry fom this abhorrent fate. Looks a > bit more like the previously mentioned policy of not letting the > neighbours think you are anything bother than a decent, respectable, > middle-class suburban estate dweller. > Kneasy: Maybe, but not necessarily so. Once again the conformist speaks, but this time from a sense of identity. Conformity is the glue that identifies an individual with a society or sub- group thereof. If you want to belong, you must conform. Vernon very much wants to continue in his tight little sociological sub-class, without it he would be nothing and nobody - by his own standards. He wishes that Harry would conform too, it would solve nearly all his problems, and or so he thinks, it would solve Harry's problems as well. He's got limited horizons, has Vernon and he sees everything within them as safe and comprehensible. Outside is dis-order and danger. If Harry goes then not only it reflect on Vernon but it will not be good for Harry. IMO he truly believes this. Otherwise why not let him go? He could wash his hands of him without a second thought. We don't know how well Vernon knew Lily and James. For sure it wasn't as well as Petunia did, so most of his knowledge is hear-say. But the one thing he does know is that they are dead, and it wasn't an accident. They were possibly the only wizards he has known (IIRC the Dursleys didn't go to the Potters wedding) and they died by violence, a by-product of their magical activities. How much detail DD put into that letter we don't know, but judging from Petunia's reaction in OoP to DD's howler, it's likely that 'for his own safety' was mentioned. Not a comfortable thought and one that festered at the back of Vernon's mind for 9 years or so. Now the WW has come back to claim its own. Vernon is a worried man. I don't blame him. > > Geoff: > ...and in so doing, open Harry to the continued real dangers of > Stonewall High with its bullies who have picked on Harry and others > similar throughout their Junior School careers. But, of course, he > would doubtless say that a little roughing up at the secondary school > would help turn Harry into a real man and not a wimp. After all he > does possess the sensitivity of a high class pachyderm. But not > evil... > Kneasy: Again true. But are they determined to kill Harry at Stonewall High? Anyway Harry saw S.H. as a refuge - Dudders and his gang weren't going there. He might even learn a useful trade - become a snake-charmer for example. From oreobb28 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 03:26:34 2004 From: oreobb28 at yahoo.com (Cookie W.) Date: Sun, 7 Mar 2004 19:26:34 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040308032634.43709.qmail@web21410.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92460 has anyone thought of the fact that BAGMAN might be the cowardly DE and snape was one of the people voldie didn't say anything about for fear of exposing him???!!! --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From american_sweetie_xoxo at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 07:08:44 2004 From: american_sweetie_xoxo at yahoo.com (american_sweetie_xoxo) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 07:08:44 -0000 Subject: The Only One He Ever Feared Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92461 So we all know that one cannot disapparate or apparate inside Hogwarts or the Ministry. Well I was a little confused at the battle between Voldemort and Dumbledore.....It says in the book that "Voldemort was standing on the plinth in the middle of the pool where so recently the five statues had stood." Then it goes on to say " Then he was gone." Ok what happen there? This is the same pool where Harry himself took the portkey back to Hogwarts as instructed by Dumbledore. Did Voldemort take the portkey? It seems to me that only Fudge and Dumbledore knew of that porkey's location so how would the V-man know where it was? Because to me it sounded like all the statues had to be removed from that pool before that portkey could be used and that the statues came to life to help Dumbledore by so doing making the portkey readily available. I know V-man has quite a few informants within the Ministry but this was something I wasn't sure of..if he disapparated or if he used to portkey to escape.....and one last question .....why didn't Voldemort just use one of the 3 unforgiveable curses on Dumbledore? Is he protected from this curse? From spaebrun at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 14:02:33 2004 From: spaebrun at yahoo.com (spaebrun) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 14:02:33 -0000 Subject: Book six predicts . . . (Goblins) In-Reply-To: <20040308051700.20615.qmail@web60103.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92462 owlery2003 wrote: > LV has been aggressively recruiting. The DE's, the Giants, the Dementors and the Goblins. Ah, yes! The Goblins. Correct me if I'm wrong, but I don't think that they have actually taken sides yet. I am pretty sure though that we will learn more about them soon, probably in book 6. They were mentioned several times in all books, but until now, we never met a fully- fledged goblin character and the information was pretty general. So I could imagine Goblins, and probably Gringott's bank as well, being a major topic of the new book. Delving into the financial matters of wizardkind a bit, perhaps? ;) Reed From dk59us at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 14:23:22 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 14:23:22 -0000 Subject: Toothless Old Boat Man (was Harry's 11th Birthday Return) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92463 Sue Responds: I doubt Harry was truly alone on the train. By the way, who knows who the toothless boat man was? Eustace_Scrubb again: Who knows indeed? Maybe it's Aberforth? Cheers, Eustace_Scrubb From foxmoth at qnet.com Mon Mar 8 15:21:21 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 15:21:21 -0000 Subject: Ron, Hermione and the Elves was Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92464 I said: > > She's been trying for two books now to convince him that > > they would get used to freedom if they had it. Muggle thinking, > > of course. Greatelderone: > >Which in the five books is proving to be more advanced than the wizard's unless slavery, institutionalized torture, lack of due process and legalized discrimination is your cup of tea. :)<< More advanced? Erm, maybe in the five books. The existence of slavery in contemporary America was on the cover of the Sunday New York Times magazine just a few weeks ago. Whether it's due process to hold terror suspects in a remote island prison without benefit of trial or counsel is not an issue for fictional characters alone, more's the pity. Neither is legalized discrimination. But that's *not * what I meant by Muggle thinking. I believe that Ron and Hermione both have the wrong end of the stick. It's narrow wizard thinking for Ron not to realize that House Elf submission isn't natural. But it's narrow Muggle thinking for Hermione to treat it as if it were the result of Muggle brainwashing. The House Elves, IMO, are *enchanted* into happiness with their dependent state. Hermione thinks that if they could only understand or experience the rewards of freedom they would enjoy being free. But if their cravings for dependence are fed by magic, then rewards conditioning can't cure them any more than it could lift the Imperius curse. Pippin From mnaperrone at aol.com Mon Mar 8 15:15:10 2004 From: mnaperrone at aol.com (mnaper2001) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 15:15:10 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92465 > "suehpfan" wrote: > > Thanks for the response (everyone). I am still bothered (as is at > > least one other poster I read tonight) about the reason Snape is > > still alive. I think I must be giving him too much credit. There > is > > no other way for this all to work unless Voldemort and Malfoy both > > see Snape as less capable than most of us who read the books do. > > > > Neri: > It is not something like "a DE of > the first circle" or "a DE of the second circle". It is "my man in > Hogwarts" and "my agent inside the Order". LV might have additional > informers inside Hogwarts and the Order, of course, but still Snape > seems to be located in an extremely important place, which makes him > not only very valuable, put almost irreplaceable. This might explain > why he is still alive. What I'm trying to say is, even if Snape *is* > that important, he won't be told about anything unless it directly > pertains to his specific role. This is standard need-to-know > procedure, practiced by all terrorist organizations and especially > those centered around a single dictator. > > Neri You both make good points. Of course, harking back to the earlier "which DE was Snape" post, I think a very likely explanation is that he somehow did manage to get to the circle of DEs. Someone in an essay pointed out that at the tournament, one of the DEs present flipped a muggle in the air so that her dress fell down revealing her underwear - exactly what happened to Snape. So that is another explanation of how Snape has still managed to be alive, which would also mean that there is a DE out there none of us knows about just yet. As for his role as a DE, I tend to think its probably a combination of him not being close to Voldie in addition to the DEs being a "need to know" sort of organization. Assuming Snape did turn against Voldie during the first war - and regardless of whether he's trustworthy now, there doesn't seem to be any reason to doubt DD's word that he spied for the Order then (presumably, he would have seen the results of Snape's spying and known Snape was reliable) - I have a hard time believing he occupied a central role. He is so desirous of fame and recognition, I can't see him leaving an organization in which he occupied a role of prestige and power. [Unless of course, he actually does have a real and sizable conscience . . . hard to believe at this point, although he did speak "softly" to Harry after Dursley's abuse came up during the occlumency lessons - probably the most genuinely nice thing he's done, but that's probably an issue for another thread.] Ah, Snape, what a fun puzzle. I wonder if the truth will be nearly as good as all our speculations? Ally From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 8 15:24:16 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 15:24:16 -0000 Subject: Apparating into MoM [was: The Only One He Ever Feared] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92466 american_sweetie wrote: > So we all know that one cannot disapparate or apparate inside > Hogwarts or the Ministry. Susan: *Do* we know that one cannot apparate or disapparate inside the Ministry? I remember several times Hermione's exaspiration at having to tell people one can't apparate into Hogwarts. But have we been told the same is true about the MoM? Sorry--at work w/ no books to check. Siriusly Snapey Susan From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 15:25:18 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Mon, 8 Mar 2004 07:25:18 -0800 (PST) Subject: Snape as the faithful servant In-Reply-To: <1078709792.3359.48969.m3@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040308152518.10960.qmail@web13505.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92467 > > > Message: 1 > > > Date: Sat, 06 Mar 2004 22:37:53 -0000 > > > From: "jojobinks1983" > > > Subject: Snape as the faithful servant > > > > > > Hi, just thought I'd complicate matters a > little. > > > Why does Crouch Junior! > > > Moody have to be the "faithful servant" if it were > Snape > > > then the rest of > > > the mysteries could be solved- his relationship > with > > > Malfoy, his > > > absence at the graveyard, even his little run in > > > with Quirrell in > > > P/S. We know he's an occlumens so there is a > real > > > possibility that he > > > could hoodwink Voldie. Someone else on this board made a good point, though, about the faithful servant also was the one to set up the portkey. Anyway, it is stated that not all the death-eaters know who eachother are. Only Voldemort knows that. Since we do not know where Snape is going, we do not know if he is in direct contact with Voldemort or not. He could just be spying on some of the free death-eaters like Malfoy. Malfoy still thinks Snape is on his side. We also do not know if Voldemort is using Snape (full knowledge that Snape turned to the good side) in an attempt to spy on the OotP without Snape knowing.... Sort of biding his time and not killing Snape right away so he can make use of him before killing him. I still think Snape is a good guy. We see one hint of understanding (if you could call it that) when Snape taps into HP's mind during an occulmency lesson. He stops after seeing HP being chased by a dog and a boy laughing at him, and he asked him about it. Was Snape possibly, ever so slightly empathetic for a fraction of a second because of the way he was mistreated as a boy? Also, Snape tries to save HP more than once. SS/PS he chants to keep him on his broomstick. He DOES agree to give him occulmency lessons. He also thinks he is doing a good deed in PoA when he goes into the shrieking sack (even though I do believe he DID realize Sirius was innocent after a point) We DON'T know why (YET) Snape left Voldemort. But, I think there is a very big story behind it, which I would love to find out in the next books. My theory is that Snape will be one of the characters to die at the very end. Possibly to save Harry??? I think this would be very poetic. But, I have no hard core evidence to back up my theory, except that it would be very emotional and JKR seems to like plugging that in every once in a while. __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Mar 8 15:39:45 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 15:39:45 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: <20040308032634.43709.qmail@web21410.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92468 >--- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Cookie W." >wrote: > has anyone thought of the fact that BAGMAN might be the cowardly >DE and snape was one of the people voldie didn't say anything about >for fear of exposing him???!!! Potioncat here: I think it is very possible that Snape wasn't one of the three mentioned. It's possible he was. (My personal opinion changes every day.) That's what makes this so much fun and so crazy! In CoS one of the Hufflepuffs thought Harry was the one who was petrifying Muggle-borns. He had great clues and gave a very good explanation and it all sounded very reasonable, except he didn't have all the information. And neither do we. I can't wait!! Potioncat From foxmoth at qnet.com Mon Mar 8 15:47:44 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 15:47:44 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: <025B34C6-707A-11D8-8947-000A9577CB94@btconnect.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92469 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Barry Arrowsmith wrote: > JKR dislikes Uncle Vernon? Can this be true? > Surely there's a mistake here somewhere. > Oh well done, Kneasy! And JKR may well have Vernon up to something dastardly in the next book. But I think she dislikes him most because he's not as much fun to write about anymore. As the odds shift in Harry's favor, giving Vernon his comeuppances can't be as much fun--JKR likes to root for the underdog as you say. Plus the other villains offer more compensation to the author for the weariness of imagining their unhealthy mindset long enough to write about them. There's got to be some enjoyment in pretending to be a nefarious mastermind like Voldemort or that ravaged seductress Bella, not to mention the various masters of sneaky subterfuge, from Quirrell to Fake!Moody, or the ever-slippery Lucius Malfoy. Even Draco has his wealth and his badboy persona. What's Vernon got? A mustache and a bad temper? Not much to envy there. He was probably more fun to write about when an intact family and a stable middle-class existence was as far beyond JKR's reality as the WW is from ours. Pippin From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 15:45:39 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Mon, 8 Mar 2004 07:45:39 -0800 (PST) Subject: Crookshanks, an animagi/Mudungus In-Reply-To: <1078709792.3359.48969.m3@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040308154539.91872.qmail@web13502.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92470 >Gadfly McLellyn writes: >I still have suspicions that Crookshanks is an >animagus. >Has anyone else noticed that the description of >Mundungus Fletcher >and the description of Crookshanks are similar? You really put a good perspective on things! In PoA, I often thought the same thing, except, I was thinking he was a bad character until we found out about Wormtail. Crookshanks is stated as being a highly intelligent cat. And, as we see from the other descriptions of the animagi, they all seemed to have similar characteristics of not acting like a normal animal. Crookshanks is often described as having an almost human personality and responds to human's talking (i.e. he knew the rat was in Ron's bag after Ron said it) When Hermione first goes to buy Crookshanks, the owner says that he has been there for a while. Why would such a lovely cat be there for so long???...unless he (if it is a real person or Mudungus) didn't want to be bought until the right opportunity. Also, he wanted to attack Scabbers in the shop, LONG BEFORE he met Sirius. So, maybe he somehow knew before that Wormtail was an animagi. It will be interesting to see in the next few books if Crookshanks really IS an animagi. But now I start to wonder, we have already seen 4 unregistered animagi, and Crookshanks would be #5. This starts to get me wondering, How many MORE unregistered animagi are there in the WW? ~Mo __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Mon Mar 8 16:28:35 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 08 Mar 2004 17:28:35 +0100 Subject: Crookshanks, an animagi/Mudungus Message-ID: <20040308162835.5BE2EA7E32@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92471 Ms Mo Me wrote: > Crookshanks is stated as being a highly intelligent > cat. And, as we see from the other descriptions of > the animagi, they all seemed to have similar > characteristics of not acting like a normal animal. > Crookshanks is often described as having an almost > human personality and responds to human's talking > (i.e. he knew the rat was in Ron's bag after Ron said > it) I think it may be his Kneazle part which is responsible for some of his actions. As for knowing what is being talked about, you don't need animagus to to it, common tabby is just enough, I can tell from plenty of personal experience. [snip] > But now I start to wonder, we have already seen 4 > unregistered animagi, and Crookshanks would be #5. > This starts to get me wondering, How many MORE > unregistered animagi are there in the WW? This is the very reason I think we'll not see anymore. Overabundance of animagi would make it very "cheap" from literary point of wiev. But I think we'll see more of Crookshansk, either as a walking sneakoscope or Hermione's defender. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Mon Mar 8 16:38:18 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 08 Mar 2004 17:38:18 +0100 Subject: Ron, Hermione and the Elves Message-ID: <20040308163818.20A26A7DF5@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92472 > Pippin said: > > The House Elves, IMO, are *enchanted* into > happiness with their dependent state. Hermione thinks that if > they could only understand or experience the rewards of > freedom they would enjoy being free. But if their cravings for > dependence are fed by magic, then rewards conditioning can't > cure them any more than it could lift the Imperius curse. > The problem is we still have no idea on true nature of elf-human Master bond. We can't really tell if it's slavery or serfdom, how it originated. Certainly enchanted into happiness is an interesting idea - any ideas how it could be done? At the birth or is it "supercharm" for the whole race? Or maybe it comes from the nature of the bond? Hm, many options. It's also interesting how can such charm be broken - as it had to be done with Dobby, since he was not unhappy after being freed. Dobby-mutant? Cheers, Viridis P.S. I reserve for myself the title "Dobby - eigth passenger of Hogwarts' Express" ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 17:19:36 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 17:19:36 -0000 Subject: Ron, Hermione and the Elves In-Reply-To: <20040308163818.20A26A7DF5@front.interia.pl> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92473 > > Pippin said: > > > > The House Elves, IMO, are *enchanted* into > > happiness with their dependent state. Hermione thinks that if > > they could only understand or experience the rewards of > > freedom they would enjoy being free. But if their cravings for > > dependence are fed by magic, then rewards conditioning can't > > cure them any more than it could lift the Imperius curse. > > >Viridis: The problem is we still have no idea on true nature of elf-human Master bond. We can't really tell if it's slavery or serfdom, how it originated. Certainly enchanted into happiness is an interesting idea - any ideas how it could be done? At the birth or is it "supercharm" for the whole race? Or maybe it comes from the nature of the bond? Hm, many options. > It's also interesting how can such charm be broken - as it had to be done with Dobby, since he was not unhappy after being freed. Dobby- mutant? > Neri: I understand that House-elves who can be released from their slavery by presenting them with cloth is not JKR's sole imagination, but a respected tradition/legend/mythology. Perhaps this tradition also tells us about the charm that originated it? Does anybody know anything about House-elves in legend and where can I read about them? In the Web I can't find any non-Potterian house elves. Neri From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Mar 8 17:32:53 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 17:32:53 -0000 Subject: Ron, Hermione and the Elves In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92474 > Neri wrote: > I understand that House-elves who can be released from their slavery > by presenting them with cloth is not JKR's sole imagination, but a > respected tradition/legend/mythology. Perhaps this tradition also > tells us about the charm that originated it? Does anybody know > anything about House-elves in legend and where can I read about them? > In the Web I can't find any non-Potterian house elves. The tale I'm reminded of is "The Poor Shoemaker (Cobbler?) and the Elves." In it, elves appear at night and make shoes for a poor cobbler. The shoes are beautiful and over time the shoemaker becomes rich. He and his wife discover the elves one night and see that they are dressed in rags. They make new clothes and shoes and leave them as a present for the elves. The elves are very happy with the new clothes. They take the clothes and leave. I never understood why they left. It seemed that the job was done and this was payment, or that having been discovered they had to leave. But in the story, the shoemaker had not enslaved them, they had come secretly on their own. Potioncat From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 8 18:22:57 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 18:22:57 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92475 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" snip In the extremely > centralist and secret organization of LV, I believe the DEs are > regarded by their roles rather than by their rank. LV thinks of them > as tools and weapons rather then officers and soldiers. Avery was the > DoM project man, for example. When Avery didn't deliver he was kicked > out and replaced by Rockwood. Even Malfoy was probably not told about > the project (not in detail, anyway) until he was needed for > organizing the raid itself. snip of excellent post addrssing the "need to know" policy of the DE's Sue Again: The only problem I see with this is that Malfoy must have known Voldemort was trying to get into the DoM to get the prophecy from the very beginning of book 5 because we have canon that puts him in the hallway and hexing the hidden Order member sitting there guarding the door. (Sorry, don't have my books for quotes) It seems like Malfoy has pretty much all of the information, at this point anyway. As far as Snape is concerned (I realize now I snipped that part...oops!) he is in a very important place for Voldemort to have access to DD, Harry and Hogwarts itself. What I don't understand is how he could be serving the Order when he appears to have virtually no access to important information *from* Voldemort. And if he does, he isn't sharing (or, I know, I know, Puppetmaster! DD). No matter how you look at it somebody is going to be in *big* trouble because of Snape (sorry, *Professor* Snape). Or Snape himself will take a very bad fall. Either way, I don't think it is going to be pretty. Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 8 18:26:22 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 18:26:22 -0000 Subject: Book six predicts . . Pink Panther & Harry Potter In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92476 snip of post about occlumency > Answer; take a cue for the Pink Panther, and teach Ron and Hermione > the Legilemency Charm, and invite them to attack Harry's mind anytime, > anywhere, anyway; and sooner or later he will either get so tired of > it that he will block his mind our of shear irritation, or it will > happen so often that he will learn by shear repetition. > > In any event, the image of Ron and Hermione skulking around corners > and sneaking up on Harry attacking his mind at very comedic and > inopportune times struck me as funny. > > I wonder if JKR is a Pink Panther fan? > > Just a random thought. > > bboy_mn I hope she is, we don't have Fred and George at school anymore for comic relief, this could be good. Harry could even start thinking about things that drive the other two crazy, just for fun...the possibilities are endless. Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 8 18:42:21 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 18:42:21 -0000 Subject: Apparating into MoM [was: The Only One He Ever Feared] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92477 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > american_sweetie wrote: > > So we all know that one cannot disapparate or apparate inside > > Hogwarts or the Ministry. > > Susan: > *Do* we know that one cannot apparate or disapparate inside the > Ministry? I remember several times Hermione's exaspiration at having > to tell people one can't apparate into Hogwarts. But have we been > told the same is true about the MoM? Sorry--at work w/ no books to > check. > > Siriusly Snapey Susan "You don't normally walk to work, do you?" Harry asked him, as they set off briskly around the square. "No, I usually apparate," said Mr. Weasley. (OotP US pg 124). So there you have it, apparition into the MoM. Sue From tcyhunt at earthlink.net Mon Mar 8 19:02:56 2004 From: tcyhunt at earthlink.net (Tracy Hunt) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 19:02:56 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92478 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > Oh well done, Kneasy! And JKR may well have Vernon up to > something dastardly in the next book. But I think she dislikes him > most because he's not as much fun to write about anymore. > > As the odds shift in Harry's favor, giving Vernon his > comeuppances can't be as much fun--JKR likes to root for the > underdog as you say. Plus the other villains offer more > compensation to the author for the weariness of imagining their > unhealthy mindset long enough to write about them. > > There's got to be some enjoyment in pretending to be a > nefarious mastermind like Voldemort or that ravaged > seductress Bella, not to mention the various masters of sneaky > subterfuge, from Quirrell to Fake!Moody, or the ever-slippery > Lucius Malfoy. Even Draco has his wealth and his badboy > persona. > > What's Vernon got? A mustache and a bad temper? Not much to > envy there. He was probably more fun to write about when an > intact family and a stable middle-class existence was as far > beyond JKR's reality as the WW is from ours. > > Pippin Tcy: While we're on the topic of good bad-guys...how good are some of them? As the books get darker and the story gets jucier it seems to me that the bar is being raised for the bad guys. We began with Vernon and then Quirrell. Vernon was good because for what we knew of Harry, Vernon was quite an obstacle at the time. Quirrell was a good bad guy for the first book - he came out of nowhere. Then onto Tom Riddle - he filled in some backstory and also surprised us. Then we came to PoA and were introduced to Sirius and Pettigrew (I haven't forgotten those of you who like the idea of ESE!Lupin (Pippin), but for all we know to this point, I'll say he's a good guy). Then we have Crouch, Jr. followed up by Umbridge and Bella. We also have the ever-present Lord Thingy, Lucius, Draco, DE's and Dementors. As the bar is raised, do those unable/unwilling to adapt drop from the list? Vernon hardly seems worthy of the villan title when compared to Umbridge. Draco's taunts seem so pitiful when compared to the capabilities of Bella. They are more like annoying little gnats than real bad guys, anymore. What place do they now hold? Tcy From tim at marvinhold.com Mon Mar 8 19:03:34 2004 From: tim at marvinhold.com (Tim) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 19:03:34 -0000 Subject: The Only One He Ever Feared In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92479 wrote: > one last question .....why didn't Voldemort just use one of the 3 > unforgiveable curses on Dumbledore? Is he protected from this curse? LV did use the Avada Kedavra spell, that was the green jet that Fawkes swallowed. Fawkes then died and became a chick is normal for the Phoenix Tim From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Mon Mar 8 16:51:15 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 08 Mar 2004 17:51:15 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) Message-ID: <20040308165116.092CCA7E63@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92480 > Kneasy: >True. They are conformists to the core. [snip] > Vernon probably watches > too many politicians on TV; causes brain rot, you know. There were many good points in the post I snipped so radically. I fully agree Vernon is worried, he feel overpowered by things which do not conform to his world, he is frightened the neighbours may fin the "abnormality" of his family. This is all very human - unfortunately it's not very bright side of the human nature. I do not want to condemn Vernon more than I already did, just to point out that many of Venon's fears are of his own doing. If he realxed a bit, he could actually hide much better - allowing Harry to contact friends by phone would for example cut dramatically owl-appearance. I think part of the Vernon "despicability" comes from "for whom much is given, much is expected". He's for sure well educated man, he could find the ways of understanding "the others" relatively easier than people of less means. However he chooses to close his mind and his views, which leads him into more trouble. Could be TV influence - but again UK has one of the most open minded TVs of the world. So it's back to poor Vernon again. Wrong channels chosen, ol' pal. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Mon Mar 8 17:40:53 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 08 Mar 2004 18:40:53 +0100 Subject: Ron, Hermione and the Elves Message-ID: <20040308174053.BB3AB30E47C@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92481 > Neri: > I understand that House-elves who can be released from their slavery > by presenting them with cloth is not JKR's sole imagination, but a > respected tradition/legend/mythology. Perhaps this tradition also > tells us about the charm that originated it? Does anybody know > anything about House-elves in legend and where can I read about them? > In the Web I can't find any non-Potterian house elves. I think you may try looking for "brownies" - this was the name of English folklore crature of very similar function. That's what "Encyclopaedia Mythica" says about them: "Brownie Good-natured, invisible brown elves or household goblins who live in farmhouses and other country dwellings in Scotland. While people are asleep, they perform their labors for them. They are known to be protective creatures and they become attached to a certain place of family. Even if the family should move to another continent, the brownies will accompany them in their migration. If offered payment for their services or if they are treated badly, they disappear and are never seen again. The little hairy brownies, with their flat faces and pinhole nostrils, are not very attractive, but their happy smiles and extrovert characters makes up for that. The innocent nature of children allows them to see the brownies, but disbelieving adults will never get a glimpse of them. This however does not prevent the brownies from helping adults in countless minor ways." http://www.pantheon.org/articles/b/brownie.html?esc Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 19:10:02 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 19:10:02 -0000 Subject: Ron, Hermione &the Elves - Everything you ever wanted to know... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92482 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > > ...edited... > > The House Elves, IMO, are *enchanted* into > happiness with their dependent state. Hermione thinks that if > they could only understand or experience the rewards of > freedom they would enjoy being free. But if their cravings for > dependence are fed by magic, then rewards conditioning can't > cure them any more than it could lift the Imperius curse. > > Pippin bboy_mn: My opinions on House-elves are well documented, so for those who are interested in those opinions and other long discussions on house-elves, I submit the following - Date: Sat Jul 19, 2003 9:01 pm Subject: House-Elves & the Tie That Binds. (long) http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/71752 Very indepth analysis of house-elves. Date: Wed Jul 30, 2003 1:16 am Subject: Re: Goblins and House-Elves? Wild and Domesticated? http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/74080 Date: Tue Oct 14, 2003 1:11 pm Subject: Re: Dumbledore's Army = House Elves http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/82881 Date: Wed Jan 7, 2004 6:19 pm Subject: Re: house elves and laundry (house elves and goblins) http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/88208 Another Q & A on Elves. These cover my opinions on how and why house-elves are bound to there families, the nature and history of house-elves, their ties to existing folklore and mythology, the nature of wizard/Elf relationships, and more. In pondering the fate and nature of house-elves, ask yourself what a house-elf would be likely to do if they were freed? In my estimation, the first thing they would do is look for another family to serve. Service or if you will, servitude, is not the problem that needs to be solved; abuse and mistreatment, and the generally self-serving attituded of wizards are the real problems. In summary, the elves are fine, it's the wizards that need to be fixed. I can't say that my opinion is absolute truth regarding Elves, but I think it is very reasonable speculation. For those not inclined to read these somewhat long posts, here is the summary paragraph from one of the above post. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . What elves want, although they don't know it in an articulate way yet, and what Hermione should be working toward, is not freeing the elves from service, but getting the wizard world to recognize elves as sentient beings with the same rights, priviledges, and protections under the law that wizards have. She should fight for laws that protect elves from abuse and mistreatment, and laws that guarantee a degree of commitment and loyalty from wizards. Commitments and loyalies in the form of care in their old age, providing for the basic life necessities of elves, and treating elves with dignity and a sense of gratitude. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Aren't you glad you asked? ;) bboy_mn From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 19:28:35 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 19:28:35 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92483 > Sue Again: > > The only problem I see with this is that Malfoy must have known > Voldemort was trying to get into the DoM to get the prophecy from the > very beginning of book 5 because we have canon that puts him in the > hallway and hexing the hidden Order member sitting there guarding the > door. (Sorry, don't have my books for quotes) > > It seems like Malfoy has pretty much all of the information, at this > point anyway. As far as Snape is concerned (I realize now I snipped > that part...oops!) he is in a very important place for Voldemort to > have access to DD, Harry and Hogwarts itself. What I don't > understand is how he could be serving the Order when he appears to > have virtually no access to important information *from* Voldemort. > And if he does, he isn't sharing (or, I know, I know, Puppetmaster! > DD). > > No matter how you look at it somebody is going to be in *big* trouble > because of Snape (sorry, *Professor* Snape). Or Snape himself will > take a very bad fall. Either way, I don't think it is going to be > pretty. Neri again: I can't remember that part about Malfoy hexing the hidden Order member guarding the door. Who was this Order member? Malfoy could be in on the DoM project, but I suspect he is not in on other ongoing projects LV has, which might prove crucial in Book 6. The importance of this need-to-know basis is now very clear when Malfoy is in the hands of the aurors and can be interrogated. I didn't say, however, that Snape can't get a lot of useful information for the Order. I said that from LV he would get only directions regarding his specific role. These directions by themselves might be of critical importance. However, perhaps Snape was able to get more information by spending some quality time with DEs who are a bit less discrete. I already noted that Lucius Malfoy has a tendency to brag, and just sitting in the bar with Crabbe and Goyle beaching about mudbloods could prove fruitful. And naturally, Snape's hand might accidentally slip, so a drop or two of veritaserum might find their way to Crabbe's and Goyle's glasses... Neri From ilexrdh at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 19:28:43 2004 From: ilexrdh at yahoo.com (ilexrdh) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 19:28:43 -0000 Subject: What's to become of Winky?? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92484 I'll just toss this out there for your thoughts, so, here's my idea. Winky was devoted to the Crouch family. Do you think Dumbledore could persuade her to become the Weasleys' house elf (Ron said his mum always wanted/needed one). That way, they (Weasleys) would have a bit of extra protection. House elves having a different set of rules & magic, and knowing their protective nature, don't you think she'd make a great asset to the Weasley household? AND since that pompous ass Percy will now have to swallow a LOT of crow and apologize to his whole family for being SUCH an IDIOT, that would be another bond that would link Winky to the Weasleys (Percy's loyalty to old man Crouch) which she surely knew about, as he came to the house and did Old man Crouch's bidding without question. And Dobby would re-enforce that bond, since he's designated himself as Harry's protector (remember, just because Harry asked Dobby to promise never to try and save his life again at the end of CoS, Dobby never gave him a answer - yes or no) and Ron's Harry's best friend, so Winky would know the Weasley's are good wizards. Anybody else ever think of this as a possible twist in the coming books? And Molly would get Winky off the butterbeer before quick, HA! HA! From annemehr at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 19:33:26 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 19:33:26 -0000 Subject: The Only One He Ever Feared In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92485 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "american_sweetie_xoxo" wrote: > So we all know that one cannot disapparate or apparate inside > Hogwarts or the Ministry. Well I was a little confused at the battle > between Voldemort and Dumbledore.....It says in the book > that "Voldemort was standing on the plinth in the middle of the pool > where so recently the five statues had stood." Then it goes on to > say " Then he was gone." Ok what happen there? This is the same pool > where Harry himself took the portkey back to Hogwarts as instructed > by Dumbledore. Did Voldemort take the portkey? It seems to me that > only Fudge and Dumbledore knew of that porkey's location so how would > the V-man know where it was? Because to me it sounded like all the > statues had to be removed from that pool before that portkey could be > used and that the statues came to life to help Dumbledore by so > doing making the portkey readily available. I know V-man has quite a few > informants within the Ministry but this was something I wasn't sure > of..if he disapparated or if he used to portkey to escape.....and > one last question .....why didn't Voldemort just use one of the 3 > unforgiveable curses on Dumbledore? Is he protected from this curse? Annemehr: Good questions! It's not really spelled out, but I think we can make some pretty good guesses. Here are mine: ***Entry into the ministry: In ch. 7, when Arthur took Harry into the MoM via the telephone box/elevator, they arrived in the hall that had the golden statues in it. In the same hall, Harry also saw this: "The walls on each side were paneled in shiny dark wood and had many gilded fireplaces set into them. Every few seconds a witch or wizard would emerge from one of the left-hand fireplaces with a soft /whoosh;/ on the right-hand side, short queues of wizards were forming before each fireplace, waiting to depart." Also: "Glittering jets of water were flying from the ends of the two wands, the point of the centaur's arrow the tip of the goblin's hat and each of the house-elf's ears, so that the tinkling hiss of falling water was added to the pops and cracks of Apparators and the clatter of footsteps as hundreds of witches and wizards [...] strode toward a set of golden gates at the far end of the hall." The set of golden gates leads to the elevators going to the rest of the MoM. So apparently everyone *does* Floo, apparate, or take the visitors elevator into this one hall in order to enter the MoM, which makes sense for security reasons. I realise you've already said this, but, hey, I have my book, so why not give the canon reference? :-) ***The battle between LV and DD: When Voldemort disappeared from the plinth (from inside the fountain's water in which DD had trapped him), I assumed he had indeed apparated to somewhere out of sight. Exactly where he went, I'm not sure -- somewhere he could safely leave his body? -- because just a few seconds later he was possessing Harry. He did *not* use a portkey, however, because Dumbleodore hadn't created it yet. It is only after Voldemort and Bellatrix are gone, and Dumbledore has promised Fudge to give him a half hour's worth of explanation, that he *creates* the portkey to send Harry back to Hogwarts: "[Dumbledore] walked away from the pool to the place where the golden wizard's head lay on the floor. He pointed his wand at it and muttered, /'Portus.'/ The head glowed blue and trembled noisily against the wooden floor for a few seconds, then became still once more. "'Now see here, Dumbledore!' said Fudge, as Dumbledore picked up the head and walked back to Harry carrying it. 'You haven't got authorizaton for that Portkey![...]'" So while Voldemort was still around, there wasn't any Portkey yet. It's not the location that's the portkey, it was the broken statue head itself that Dumbledore turned into a portkey when he wanted to send Harry back to Hogwarts quickly. Dumbledore himself Flooed back to his office, but I suppose Harry couldn't have Flooed into the headmaster's office, so DD had to create a portkey for him to get there. ***The unforgivables: Voldemort did try to AK Dumbledore several times. There were several jets of green light he fired at him. Fawkes swallowed one of them and burst into flame and became a little chick again. Dumbledore was just too quick to be cursed like that. Hope that helps! :-) Annemehr who tried to get a question on the chat about trying to portkey and Floo in and out of Hogwarts... From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Mon Mar 8 19:38:52 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 19:38:52 -0000 Subject: Ron, Hermione and the Elves In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92486 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > I understand that House-elves who can be released from their slavery > by presenting them with cloth is not JKR's sole imagination, but a > respected tradition/legend/mythology. Perhaps this tradition also > tells us about the charm that originated it? Does anybody know > anything about House-elves in legend and where can I read about them? > In the Web I can't find any non-Potterian house elves. > As I understand it, they are based on the 'Brownie" myth. These are reputed to be attached to households (the building, not the persons) and appear at night to do all the chores. In some variants they can only be seen by children. If offered food or gifts they vanish, never to return. (This is the Scottish version) The English variant is Robin Goodfellow and interestingly, Brewers Dict. of Phrase and Fable states "...he is supposed to busy himself on little jobs for the family *over which he presides.* (My emphases) He is very definitely not a slave, but the master of the house. Whichever you take, the work done is voluntary and they are not capable of being coerced, bribed or enslaved. They make their own decisions. This fits in well with those that have long theorised that House Elves are not slaves; they're too magical. There is some sort of complex relationship going on that we have not been told about. But it's significant that neither Hagrid (old softy for any creature) nor DD (moral rectitude personified) will back Hermione in her crusade. They know something we don't. Kneasy From manawydan at ntlworld.com Mon Mar 8 19:42:23 2004 From: manawydan at ntlworld.com (manawydan) Date: Mon, 8 Mar 2004 19:42:23 -0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) References: <1078709792.3359.48969.m3@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <000a01c40545$7b0194c0$c8e76151@f3b7j4> No: HPFGUIDX 92487 Kneasy wondered: >Has anyone ever considered the situation from Vernon's viewpoint? >We don't have fat dossier on Vernon, just a few facts from which we >can base some reasonable suppositions. Family man, wife and one >child, works hard, probably at senior middle management level, sole >wage-earner in the household, lives in the suburbs, a conformist. It's interesting to speculate on Vernon and Petunia's courtship, of course. There are, sadly, many things we don't know: whether Lily or Petunia is the older, when exactly V & P met, how long they were courting before they married, and how long married before little Dudley came along. Also when exactly the Evans parents died. We know from last week's chat that JKR has said there's no significance to their death from a plot point of view (damn, that's one of my pet theories down the dunny) but it's also almost certain that their deaths were untimely (after all, they couldn't have been so old when Lily was born to die of old age when she was a teenager/young adult). Petunia gives the impression of being older than she necessarily is, but maybe she actually is the elder sister, jealous of Lily for her magical talent, resentful of her parents for fostering Lily. Vernon must also be sufficiently mature in years to have got to the kind of position that he has in Grunnings by the time that Harry is foisted on them. Was the internal tension between Lily and Petunia an Issue when V & P were courting? It sounds very much as if it was. So Vernon had a good reason to be against wizardry and magic, he was taking the side of the girl he loved. Vernon also can't be _that_ bad at his job. When we meet him he's in a management position, sufficiently senior to do a lot of shouting, in a manufacturing company. And the company survives not one but two severe slumps in manufacturing, the ones in the 1980s and 1990s, and is still going as we speak. That's no mean feat and probably needed some pretty good business acumen on Vernon's part. Not, though, prospering enough for the Dursleys to trade up from Privet Drive to somewhere more exclusive, he's obviously not made it on to the Board. And as you say, his cosy little world gets shaken at intervals by the one thing that he and Petunia have tried to put out of sight for x number of years. That's the good side. And I'm sure that if Harry had never come along, he'd have lived his unremarkable suburban life and died an unremarkable suburban death. Enough to put him on the side of the good guys? Probably not. But a person in his own right. Interesting that JKR hates him more than Umbridge. Cheers Ffred O Benryn wleth hyd Luch Reon Cymru yn unfryd gerhyd Wrion Gwret dy Cymry yghymeiri From tmar78 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 19:17:24 2004 From: tmar78 at yahoo.com (tyler maroney) Date: Mon, 8 Mar 2004 11:17:24 -0800 (PST) Subject: Apparating at the Ministry In-Reply-To: <1078770438.4126.28696.m11@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040308191724.86023.qmail@web14108.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92488 Susan: *Do* we know that one cannot apparate or disapparate inside the Ministry? Tyler: I don't think the same is true w/ the MoM. After all, after DD VS. LV, doesn't Dawlish (sp?) tell Fudge that he saw LV disapparate out of the ministry with Bellatrix? ===== "It is our choices that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities." -Albus Dumbledore From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 8 20:04:47 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 20:04:47 -0000 Subject: Apparating at the Ministry In-Reply-To: <20040308191724.86023.qmail@web14108.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92489 Susan: > > *Do* we know that one cannot apparate or disapparate > > inside the Ministry? Tyler: > I don't think the same is true w/ the MoM. After all, > after DD VS. LV, doesn't Dawlish (sp?) tell Fudge > that he saw LV disapparate out of the ministry with > Bellatrix? Susan: Yes, as Suehpfan pointed out in 92477: >"You don't normally walk to work, do you?" Harry asked him, as >they set off briskly around the square. >"No, I usually apparate," said Mr. Weasley. (OotP US pg 124). >So there you have it, apparition into the MoM. This is what I had thought, but w/o the books handy, I didn't want to sound too certain of it. :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net Mon Mar 8 21:11:09 2004 From: capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net (capehoneysuckle) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 21:11:09 -0000 Subject: Squibs? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92490 ladyramkin2000 wrote: > I've always blithely assumed that the people like the witch who > brings round the trolley on the express or the barman in the Leakey > Cauldron are all squibs, since they are plainly part of the WW but > are doing rather mundane jobs. However, someone has suggested to me > that they may actually be people who, for some reason or other, have > failed their OWLS and have left school without qualifications.Is this > possible? Would they have been chosen in the first place if their > magical potential is so weak? And where does that leave people like > Madam Rosmerta, who is strong and capable in her job and doesn't > appear to need magic (or does she?) > Sylvia (who needs to think about something other than The Chat) The witch with the food cart is specifically referred to as a "witch", not a woman, squib, or muggle. POA Bloomsbury paperback p.62: "At one o'clock the plump witch with the food trolley arrived at the compartment door." And Tom, the Leaky Cauldron barman, is shown doing magic. In the same book, p. 37: "Tom clicked his fingers, a fire burst into life in the grate, and he bowed himself out of the room." Neither of these two are squibs. OWLs may not be necessary for some wizard jobs. One of the brochures with career advice is called, "Do you have what it takes to train security trolls?" It could be one of the jobs that requires only a thick skull. Honey From gbannister10 at aol.com Mon Mar 8 21:27:32 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 21:27:32 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92491 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" wrote: Geoff: > > > I agree completely. > > > > It's fear..... of the neighbours, of being odd, not the sort of > > people we invite round for coffee. > > > > The irony is that,because Harry is treated in the way he is - > > wearing Dudley's castoffs, glasses mended with Sellotape, looking > > uncared for - that he becomes part of the oddness with which the > > Dursleys do not want to be surrounded. They are creating their own > > banana skins..... > Kneasy: > True. They are conformists to the core. > Harry turning into a local eyesore is not so much of a problem; though > he does not come up to the standards expected on the streets of a > genteel surburbia he can be pigeon-holed by the neighbours into a > recognisable category - 'rough boy'. The uncontrollable nephew may > even elicit sympathy for the Dursleys."Such a trial, that boy." And he's > much easier to explain away as a potential tear-away than as a budding > wizard. Geoff again: Yes but it doesn't excuse the way in which they treated him. They have turned him into a "local eyesore" and made him a deeply unhappy boy to punish him because his parents had the temerity to get themselves blown up and the poor Dursleys had to take Harry under their wing. > Kneasy: > Lots of words have been posted pointing out that the books are > mostly written from Harry's viewpoint. Fair enough; no problem. > Usually, this observation is made when posters want to discuss > how Sirius or Snape or DD feel about a given situation; again, > fair enough. But in the books we see *one* Muggle family > caught up in the WW through no fault of their own. (Yes, there > are the Mr & Mrs Granger, but they are quickly whisked away > after every mention.) Vernon has without doubt been cast as an > unpleasant part of Harry's existence and we are expected to join > in the universal condemnation of Vernons behaviour and attitudes. > But it seems a valid exercise to consider how the world looks > from the stand-point of a non-magical person who is used to > a measure of authority but is reduced to impotence in the face > of the WW. We may think "Serve him right." I doubt Vernon would. Geoff again: They are only assuming at the start that Harry might show magical powers. And why has he shown them before his 11th birthday? Because he has done it subconsciously when he is under threat - the haircut, the brown jumper with orange bobbles, the boys in the playground, the glass vanishing after he was pushed..... If Vernon and Petunia had had a little more thought, if Vernon's actions had been less of a high class pachyderm and more of an understanding person, he might have treated Harry on more of an equal footing with Dudley. As a result we would have had a Harry who was not a waif and stray and Dudley would not have developed into a tantrum-throwing, bullying "pig in a wig". Mark you, we might not have had such an interesting series of books...... :-) > > Geoff: > > This doesn't look like saving Harry fom this abhorrent fate. Looks a > > bit more like the previously mentioned policy of not letting the > > neighbours think you are anything bother than a decent, respectable, > > middle-class suburban estate dweller. > > > > Kneasy: > Maybe, but not necessarily so. > Once again the conformist speaks, but this time from a sense of identity. > Conformity is the glue that identifies an individual with a society or sub- > group thereof. If you want to belong, you must conform. Vernon very > much wants to continue in his tight little sociological sub-class, without > it he would be nothing and nobody - by his own standards. He wishes > that Harry would conform too, Geoff: See my comment previously. Harry might well have conformed under those circumstances. His non-conformity is often the result of his subconscious protection reflexes kicking in when /someone else/ doesn't conform to reasonable behaviour. Kneasy: > If Harry goes then > not only it reflect on Vernon but it will not be good for Harry. IMO he > truly believes this. Otherwise why not let him go? He could wash his > hands of him without a second thought. Geoff: And if it came out that the family had shuffled him off into care? It wouldn't help their caring, conformist image. Kneasy: > Vernon is a worried man. I don't blame him. > > > > > > Geoff: > > ...and in so doing, open Harry to the continued real dangers of > > Stonewall High with its bullies who have picked on Harry and others > > similar throughout their Junior School careers. But, of course, he > > would doubtless say that a little roughing up at the secondary school > > would help turn Harry into a real man and not a wimp. After all he > > does possess the sensitivity of a high class pachyderm. But not > > evil... > > > Kneasy: > Again true. But are they determined to kill Harry at Stonewall High? > Anyway Harry saw S.H. as a refuge - Dudders and his gang weren't > going there. Geoff: Only Dudley and Piers Polkiss I think... (PS "The Letters from No One" p.28 UK edition). So, many of the other pupils from Harry's Junior school would be going and since they were already conditioned to picking on him, it would probably have continued. Kill him? Not deliberately but there have been two cases in the last few months of pupils being killed in playground scuffles in the UK and I know of a case involving a boy in a youth club we ran in London 30 years or so ago. On the DVD of COS, there are a series of interviews with members of the cast and it is interesting to see what Fiona Shaw, who plays Petunia, has to say: "The extraordinary things about the Dursleys is that they are very funny because they are very recognisable social aspirers and full of that kind of dogged, low-ceiling imagination which means they can't see beyond their material dreams". The sort who cannot see the human needs of a child put into their care who is the recipient of their displeasure as a result. The sort who close the door in the faces of folk collecting for Christian Aid. I wonder if they are also the sort who take everything that is said literally and fail completely to see when there is an element of leg- pulling going on? :-| From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 8 22:08:39 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 22:08:39 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: <000a01c40545$7b0194c0$c8e76151@f3b7j4> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92492 Ffred wrote: > Interesting that JKR hates him more than Umbridge. Susan now: Just to nitpit a bit, JKR did not use the word "hate". What was said was: LRGS School: Which character do you most dislike ? JK Rowling replies -> Probably Uncle Vernon. So she was answering which character she most *dislikes*...and said *probably* Uncle Vernon. I would argue that there is a difference between hate & dislike. One wise lister [I'm sorry, I've forgotten who!] suggested that JKR might also have been speaking about her dislike of *writing* about Vernon. Voldy and Lucius and Bellatrix are pretty exciting, even if they're evil, and Vernon...well, Vernon is just kinda nasty. Perhaps understandably nasty some of the time [nod to Kneasy], but pretty cartoonish and 2-D, and not much character development happening lately. Siriusly Snapey Susan From erisedstraeh2002 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 22:11:04 2004 From: erisedstraeh2002 at yahoo.com (Phyllis) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 22:11:04 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92493 Neri wrote: > I can't remember that part about Malfoy hexing the hidden Order > member guarding the door. Who was this Order member? Sturgis Podmore. The Daily Prophet reports that he was arrested for "Trespass at the Ministry" for trying to force through a locked door. While, IIRC, this isn't stated anywhere in OoP, the suspicion is that Lucius Malfoy put him under the Imperius Curse to try to get him to retrieve the prophecy. ~Phyllis From lliannanshe at comcast.net Mon Mar 8 22:28:48 2004 From: lliannanshe at comcast.net (Lliannanshe) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 22:28:48 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92494 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Phyllis" wrote: > Neri wrote: > > > I can't remember that part about Malfoy hexing the hidden Order > > member guarding the door. Who was this Order member? > > Sturgis Podmore. The Daily Prophet reports that he was arrested > for "Trespass at the Ministry" for trying to force through a locked > door. While, IIRC, this isn't stated anywhere in OoP, the suspicion > is that Lucius Malfoy put him under the Imperius Curse to try to get > him to retrieve the prophecy. > > ~Phyllis I thought that Malfoy put the curse on Bode. OOP US ED pg 585 "Bode would have known he could not....Undoubtedly this is why he fought so hard against Malfoy's Imperius Curse" Lliannanshe From stevejjen at earthlink.net Mon Mar 8 23:36:09 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 23:36:09 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: <025B34C6-707A-11D8-8947-000A9577CB94@btconnect.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92495 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Barry Arrowsmith wrote: > All well and good. Young Dudders appears on the scene. Everything > in the garden is lovely and then - calamity. A bundle on the door- step > one night with a covering letter. Just what the letter said we don't > know, > but you can bet your boots the Dursley's hearts sank into theirs. > > A cuckoo child, foisted on to them by those they most fear. "Look after > him." - was the additional phrase "or else" plainly stated or just > implied? > Naturally Harry is not welcome and with his presence their fear returns; > is he going to be like his parents, showing powers that the Dursleys do > not comprehend and so dread? Jen: Personally, I'm hoping the Dursley's decision to take Harry in will be a little less fear and loathing and a little more manipulation and mayhem. "What's in it for us?" Vernon asked, quietly. You make a persuasive point, though, Vernon-as-poster-child for the Muggle Protection Act is really a compelling idea when you think about it. Kneasy: > They give Harry a hard time, well, fairly hard, it's not as if he's > thrashed > thrice weekly. An old instinct to try to drive out evil by imposing > virtue? > "Best pretend we know nothing about it" is the attitude they take - > "with > luck he may not be a changeling after all, and if we forbid all > references > to this horror perhaps it won't show itself." But one day their hopes > come > crashing down, felled by the weight of a letter through the > letter-box. Jen: Or they figure a little starvation, occasional thrashing and the locked cupboard make it bearable for themselves while they have to offer houseroom? In return, they can live completely Wizard-free lives! Maybe they will even get their memories erased of this whole shebang if they just keep Harry alive until a certain age! The possibilities for their bribery are endless, since they are after all bribing Wizards. Hey, I can dream can't I ?!? A few threats back and forth and some blackmailing would be more exciting. Jen, hoping Vernon doesn't wind up on a pedestal in the end.... From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 23:42:07 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 23:42:07 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92496 Puja: I agree with Carol that the coward must be Karkaroff coz he fled when the scar burned and "one who has left forever" (Snape- coz we know he has redeemed himself to Dumbledore) I am just wondering, if LV knows that Snape is the one who has left forever then what exactly is Snape doing for the Order? He could not be acting spy for Dumbledore coz that would be risking his life going near LV or any other death eaters. What do you think could be his work? Susan: LOL, Puja. Your questions here at the end are part of the reason I suggested Snape's being the coward & not the one who'd left forever. :-) Snape tells Harry during occlumency lessons that it is his job to find out what Voldy's up to. I took that to mean he is a spy for the Order. And the only ways I could see that Snape would be in a position to spy are: 1) he's a vampire [not!!]; 2) he somehow managed to get to the graveyard that night and so was none of the three Voldy mentioned [unlikely, in my eyes]; 3) he was the coward who DID take his punishment and was allowed back in the fold; The only other possibility I can imagine would be that he was indeed the one Voldy believed was gone forever & who'd have to be killed... but that *somehow* [how?!?] he was given the chance to talk his way out of it. Siriusly Snapey Susan As I've already indicated, I agree with possibility number four. Snape must have convinced someone (in my view, Lucius Malfoy) that he had very good reasons for not being at the graveyard (beginning with the impossibility of apparating from Hogwarts and having to be with DD at the Tri-Wizard Tournament). If anyone could convince Malfoy (and, through him, LV) that Snape is not a traitor to LV, it would be Snape himself. So I *do* think that Snape is spying on the DEs either directly or indirectly and that he is both brave and clever enough to manage that seemingly impossible feat. (IMO, he probably enjoys the challenge of outwitting two very dangerous enemies, one of them his former friend--even though, unlike Sirius, he doesn't enjoy risk for its own sake.) As I've said, I think his position as seeming spy for Voldemort and real spy for Dumbledore is now in great danger of being exposed because both LV and Malfoy will (rightly) suspect him of having acted for the Order instead of for them in the MoM affair. Fortunately we have JKR's word (in an interview) that Snape will play a crucial role (for good or ill) in Book Seven, so we know that somehow his wits and other resources will get him through the coming crisis. Will he become a substitute father figure to Draco? I can't wait to see. Carol From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 23:46:08 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 23:46:08 -0000 Subject: Muggle's get special visitors Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92497 O.K., so the muggle children get special visitors, in lieu? of letters, to explain the magical world to their parents. Since we know that it's not the ministry sending the letters to the 11 year olds, we must assume that Hogwarts is also sending the messengers. Who? I know that Hagrid was sent to get Harry, but, surely, he would not be sent to the other muggle's homes. Imagine Hagrid squeezing through the Granger's door, and talking to her dentist parents? I don't think so. I think Hagrid was sent for Harry, because 1) He already knew Harry's situation, and 2) Vernon and Petunia didn't need a damned thing explained to them, other than a guide on moral behavior, but that's for another topic. So, who is sent to the other children's homes? It would have to be somebody that could pass as a muggle, at first glance, anyway. Would it be McGonagall? She sends the letters...although, Jo did say visitor(s) plural. So, if it is McGonagall, who goes with her? From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 9 00:12:49 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 00:12:49 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92498 JustCarol wrote: > As I've said, I think his position as seeming spy for Voldemort and > real spy for Dumbledore is now in great danger of being exposed > because both LV and Malfoy will (rightly) suspect him of having > acted for the Order instead of for them in the MoM affair. Susan: Carol, I'm intrigued as to why you believe Snape's now in great danger of being exposed because of the MoM affair. Do you think Voldy & Lucius believe DD only came because Snape must have told him what was happening? I'm not sure I can see an obvious 1+1=2 thing here for Voldy [DD shows up + Snape is at Hogwarts = Snape is double-crossing Voldy]. This may be because I've been persuaded that Neri is right about Snape & other DEs working on a Need-to-know basis and Voldy may have believed Snape didn't even know about the MoM plans. Can you say more? Is there another reason they would have of blaming him for things that I'm not seeing? Siriusly Snapey Susan From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 00:46:14 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 00:46:14 -0000 Subject: Ginny's development (was: SHIP: Harry and Hermione) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92499 > Hickengruendler: > > Yes, but this is not "Harry Potter's diary", but a fictional tale. I > can fully understand, that the character Harry isn't able to see the > real Ginny, because of her crush, but it is JK Rowling's job, to make > Ginny's development believable to the reader, and in my case she > failed. I normally think she's excellent in the characterisations of > the books, and that's why the way Ginny's development was done, was a > negative surprise for me. Harry also didn't see much of Neville in > the previous books, yet there were some tidbits, that suggested to > the reader, that Neville is more, than he seems. We see Neville > standing up to Crabbe and Goyle and later to the trio, we see Neville > trying to warn his friends, that Draco wanted to lure them in the > trap, we see Neville admitting, that it was him, who lost the > passwords. > Yes, we were told a lot about how cool Ginny is. But there's one > rule: "Show not tell". And in Ginny's case I think there was to much > telling, and not enough showing. Carol responds: In the first book, we see very little of Ginny, who is basically presented as a ten-year-old child who's too young to go to Hogwarts. But in CoS, just before she has the misfortune to be chosen as the person to receive Tom Riddle's diary in her cauldron, she does show some of the spirit that shows she belongs in Gryffindor and is potentially an interesting character in her own right. "'*Famous* Harry Potter,' said [Draco] Malfoy. 'Can't even go into a *bookshop* without making the front page.' "'Leave him alone, he didn't want all that!' said Ginny. It was the first time she had spoken in front of Harry. She was glaring at Malfoy." (CoS, Am. ed. 61) As far as I can see from that scene, Ginny is both brave and fiercely loyal. And she's eleven years old at the time. I agree that we see early on that Neville is braver than he thinks he is. But I also think we see just enough of Ginny that we need not judge her as weak just because she was chosen by Lucius Malfoy to be Tom Riddle's victim. And when she stands up to Harry and points out to him (rather sharply) that she can tell him whether he's being possessed or not, we see that she has learned from that experience, and though it's still painful to her, she is not afraid to talk about it when it can be useful to someone she considers a friend (even a "friend" like Harry who does not yet return her affection). And I really like the way she stands up for Neville in OoP. (I actually hope she ends up with him rather than Harry though I'm not going to argue on that topic.) Carol, who is not a SHIPPER and is too old to care about adolescent relationships but had to put in a good word for Ginny From steve at hp-lexicon.org Tue Mar 9 00:53:15 2004 From: steve at hp-lexicon.org (hp_lexicon) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 00:53:15 -0000 Subject: Weasleys' ages (still) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92500 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "capehoneysuckle" wrote: > Once more into the breach! > It seems that we all agree that JKR has difficulties with numbers here > and there. She has carefully thought out her plots, but numbers and > dates that are not important to the plot are a bit fuzzy in her mind.> Well put. I think the only thing we can say for sure from her comment is that there isn't a large gap between Percy and Charlie, but that the gap is fairly small (3-4 years). > 3) Assume Percy's birthday is just after the cutoff date for school, Unfortunately, if we are to believe the clues in the books, Percy's birthday is almost certainly in the summer, and he is young for his year at Hogwarts. This isn't for sure; it's based on when he gets his Apparating license in GF--two weeks before the World Cup--which would mean when he turns 17. For the twins, this was during the summer before their seventh year. For Percy, it was after his seventh year. Of course there are a lot of factors which could be involved here. Percy might not have taken his Apparition test right away when he turned 17, for example, although considering how proud he is of doing it, it would surprise me if he waited very long after coming of age. Maybe it's customary for Hogwarts students who turn 17 while away at school to wait until they come home for the summer holidays to take their test. But it is also possible that Percy is a high achieving kid who started Hogarts at a young age, not unlike Hermione, and whose birthday is in July. Steve The Lexicon From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Tue Mar 9 01:21:50 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 01:21:50 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92501 We know from the books that Harry was born on July 31st and that Hermione was born in September (her parents gave her an early birthday present so she could buy stuff in Diagon Alley). But was she born in the same year as Harry or the previous year? That is, is she one or two months younger or ten or eleven months older? No great plot point turns on this, I was just wondering. Bobby From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 01:40:31 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 01:40:31 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92502 Neri: My electronic version of PS (from Bloomsbery, 1997) has in the end of chapter 1: "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'd best get this > bike away. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." > > Shaun Hately: My Bloomsbury has: "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." Interestingly it doesn't have the year it was printed listed anywhere - it must be after 2000 because it has that as a Trademark date - but no actualy date of publication besides the First Published 1997. Maybe this text was changed from earlier editions. Neri: Curiouser and curiouser. This suggests that Hagrid's taking the bike back to Sirius is important. Did Hagrid manage to find Sirius before Sirius found Peter? Otherwise I don't see how this changes anything. Carol: I always thought it was just a second reference to "young Sirius Black" to impress his name on our subconscious minds in preparation for PoA, but then I have the American edition, so "I'll be giving Sirius his bike back" is the only reading I was familiar with. But there's also the conflict between Hagrid's words about returning the bike, which imply that it was borrowed, and the implication during the pub conversation in PoA that Sirius *gave* him the bike ("I won't be needing it again" or something like that). My guess is that Hagrid tried to return the bike but couldn't because Sirius was already in Azkaban. Somewhere between that time and the scene in the pub, his memory became distorted to fit his changed view of Sirius. But why--or whether--JKR herself would change Hagrid's words is another question. I don't think she did. "I'll be giving Sirius his bike back" is a very *English* way of saying "I'll return Sirius's bike." It's Hagrid's exact idiom and clearly not a change made by the (American) editor of the Scholastic edition which somewhow (improbably) made its way into the Bloomsbury edition. Nor would a change made by the Bloomsbury editor have ended up in the Scholastic edition AFAIK. Because it appears in both printed editions (*and* sounds exactly like what Hagrid would say), I'm guessing that it's JKR's own original wording. I'm guessing that the editor of the electronic version made the change to "get this bike away" and JKR changed it back or made sure that the right version was printed in both the British and American versions-- because, unlike the editor, she knew that Sirius Black would return to the story. I noticed that there's no reference to Sirius as the motorbike owner in Steve Kloves's screen play for SS, either. Sirius Black must not have seemed important to him--or the detail seemed like too much of a distraction if the movie was intended to be complete in itself. But for JKR (in my view), it was an important clue that could not be altered or omitted from the printed books. Carol, who hopes we'll find out what really happened at Godric's Hollow but doesn't trust Hagrid's perspective From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 01:50:19 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 01:50:19 -0000 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92503 Sue B: Am I the only one, amid all this speculation about relationships, who thinks that Harry will end up, like Luke Skywalker, with no one? Lots of friends, no doubt, and a "family" (the Weasleys), but no woman? > > Neri: > This very well might be, but JKR had just promised us a bit of > romance for Harry in Book 6, maybe even some kissing. So who's the > lucky one? Somehow I don't see Harry just having a bit of fun with > Padma between the rose bushes. Carol: Maybe it's Parvati's turn to show her worth, as Ginny did in OoP? she did stand up for Neville way back in Book One before he fell off his broom, but hasn't done much more than giggle since. Still, she's a Gryffindor and more Harry's type in that regard than Padma is. Carol, who still wonders why identical twins were sorted into different houses and why Padma is in the story at all, which is my excuse for replying to another SHIPping thread From coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 02:09:33 2004 From: coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com (Caius Marcius) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 02:09:33 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?FILK:_I=92m_Goyle?= Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92504 The fourth filk from my CoS musical, A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Chamber I'm Goyle (CoS, Chap. 12) To the tune of I'm Lovely, from Sondheim's A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Forum A brief MIDI can be heard at: http://www.bway2.com/tracks/forum/ Dedicated to Pippin THE SCENE: The first floor Girls' restroom on Gryffindor. HARRY, having taken the Polyjuice, steps out of the toilet stall to gaze in a mirror reflecting back the visage of GREGORY GOYLE. A moment later, RON steps out transmogrified into VINCENT CRABBE HARRY (in the shape of GOYLE): I'm Goyle, All I am is Goyle, Goyle is the thug I've turned into Stupid Hasn't-got-a-clue-kid Through and through. Oh, Don't I look a sight? I have features that Would fill a ghoul with fright But it's creepy Creepy being Goyle, Even though I've tripled his IQ. RON (as CRABBE, spoken): Harry . . HARRY (spoken): Yes? RON: Try to think. HARRY: Just try to think? RON: Yes. HARRY: OK. I just thought RON: You have no idea how weird it is to see Goyle thinking (music) You're Goyle. Absolutely Goyle. Who'd believe that soiled mess is you? Dumbkopf Big and ugly dumbkopf Mingling with scum of The earth, too. But I've no cause to gab For I've features just as gross When I bear the face of Crabbe BOTH And we're hoping Since we're Crabbe & Goyle, To the dorm of Slytherin we'll go; And we'll learn just how much Draco knows .. - CMC HARRY POTTER FILKS http://home.att.net/~coriolan/hpfilks.htm (updated yesterday with 86 new filks, including two new musicals, and three musicals-in-progress) From BrwNeil at aol.com Tue Mar 9 02:25:10 2004 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Mon, 8 Mar 2004 21:25:10 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92505 In a message dated 3/8/2004 8:51:50 PM Eastern Standard Time, justcarol67 at yahoo.com writes: > Neri: > This very well might be, but JKR had just promised us a bit of > romance for Harry in Book 6, maybe even some kissing. So who's the > lucky one? Somehow I don't see Harry just having a bit of fun with > Padma between the rose bushes. This kiss, when and if it takes place, might well be the end of the shipping wars. JKR toyed with the Cho relationship for three books, I doubt she will throw another bogus relationship at us in book six with only one book to go. I also stronging doubt that she would ever put Harry in a relationship with either Ginny or Hermione and then have him drop one of those girls to go to the other. Doing something like that would totally destroy the friendship between these people. This is an adventure story, not an afternoon TV soap. I feel that if Harry kisses either Ginny or Hermione (Kiss like in real kiss, not friendship peek on check) in book six, we can stop talking about any other ship. Agree or not? Neil Read and discuss Hogwarts Exposed and its sequel at http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HogwartsExposed/ Stories also available at http://portkey.org/ author Neil, http://www.schnoogle.com/ author Neil, http://www.fanfiction.net/~neil1 author Neil1 and http://www.adultfanfiction.net/ author Neil. Chapter seventeen of Hogwarts Too Exposed - A Slytherin Among Us has been posted. Look for chapter eighteen March 22, 2004 [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From erisedstraeh2002 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 02:58:50 2004 From: erisedstraeh2002 at yahoo.com (Phyllis) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 02:58:50 -0000 Subject: Imperio'd Member of the Order (WAS: Snape's position) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92506 Lliannanshe wrote: > I thought that Malfoy put the curse on Bode. Malfoy did put the curse on Bode, but Bode wasn't a member of the Order (or at least, we've never been told that he was). Bode was probably targeted because he was an Unspeakable with the Department of Mysteries, and therefore presumably had access to the prophecy. But your quote helped me find the quote I was looking for about Sturgis Podmore (OoP seems even longer when you're trying in vain to find a reference)! Here it is (it's a few pages after the quote Lliannanshe provided): "'Sturgis Podmore,'" said Hermione, breathlessly. 'Arrested for trying to get through a door. Lucius Malfoy got him too. I bet he did it the day you saw him there, Harry. Sturgis had Moody's Invisibility Cloak, right? So what if he was standing guard by the door, invisible, and Malfoy heard him move, or guessed he was there, or just did the Imperius Curse on the off chance that a guard was there? So when Sturgis next had an opportunity - probably when it was his turn on guard duty again - he tried to get into the department to steal the weapon for Voldemort...but he got caught and sent to Azkaban...'" (OoP, Chapter 26) ~Phyllis From cyberflower27 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 8 22:25:06 2004 From: cyberflower27 at yahoo.com (cyberflower27) Date: Mon, 08 Mar 2004 22:25:06 -0000 Subject: Prof. McGonagall's biscuits Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92507 Hi! I'm a newbie from NJ! I don't know if this has been covered before but here I go: on page 248 and 249 of OotP (American ed.), while Harry is grumbling to Prof. McGonagall about Umbridge, she keeps telling him to "have a biscuit". When he says no the second time, she tells him "Don't be ridiculous." Why wouldn't she say something like "Suit yourself"? This has bothered me since I first read the book. We all know that there are so many little clues that are easy to miss throughout the books. It almost seems out of place. Almost. Does anyone have any theory on what the significance of the biscuits are or what they may be? I'm pretty sure they're not chocolate... From abbet69 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 01:53:25 2004 From: abbet69 at yahoo.com (abbet69 at yahoo.com) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 01:53:25 -0000 Subject: Is Hedwig's head on the chopping block? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92508 I just finished GoF and I just got the feeling that Fawkes is supposed to end up with Harry. So two things need to happen by the end of the books for Fawkes to end up with Harry. 1. DD has to die and 2. Harry has to live. Both of these I feel have a good chance of happening. But then I started to think why would Harry need another bird unless Hedwig were to also die. After Ron and Hermione, I think Hedwig's death would be the hardest on Harry to deal with. Hedwig was Harry's first friend in the WW that Harry spent a lot of time with and the only friend at Number 4 Privet Drive. I always thought Hedwig was one of the few that would out-live the books, but now I have a bad feeling she's going to sacrifice herself for Harry. Hope I'm wrong. Abbet From idrinkjameson at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 02:04:40 2004 From: idrinkjameson at hotmail.com (mcdee1980) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 02:04:40 -0000 Subject: Something Small Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92509 I'm not sure if this has been discussed, I searched the archives and didn't find anything, but I might have missed it . . . JKR stated that something very small would be a big part of book six. I've heard a couple of interesting theories on what that small thing might be, but I've yet to hear anything convincing. Its been discussed elsewhere that the something could be the Weasley clock, the car, or Ginny herself. I'm not sure that any of those are the right answer. I myself am leaning towards the secret compartment under the floor in the Malfoy's palace, but I'm not sure why. Has anyone found any other indications of what that small thing is. I've spent several days looking for clues. I'm going to have to go back and read COS again tonight. Lady McBeth From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Tue Mar 9 03:11:02 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 09 Mar 2004 04:11:02 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Imperio'd Member of the Order (WAS: Snape's position) Message-ID: <20040309031102.8536B2A644C@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92510 > ~Phyllis quoted:> > "'Sturgis Podmore,'" said Hermione, breathlessly. 'Arrested for > trying to get through a door. Lucius Malfoy got him too. I bet he > did it the day you saw him there, Harry. Sturgis had Moody's > Invisibility Cloak, right? So what if he was standing guard by the > door, invisible, and Malfoy heard him move, or guessed he was there, > or just did the Imperius Curse on the off chance that a guard was > there? So when Sturgis next had an opportunity - probably when it > was his turn on guard duty again - he tried to get into the > department to steal the weapon for Voldemort...but he got caught and > sent to Azkaban...'" (OoP, Chapter 26) > Which bring another question: is there a spy in the Order? Because if Malfoy didn't hear him moving (which is one possibility), he might have known somebody was there - where from? Even Malfoy would not blast Imperii into the empty room in the MoM - too much explaining to be done, too much suspicions. Even with his influence, it would look bad. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From mongo62aa at yahoo.ca Tue Mar 9 03:25:00 2004 From: mongo62aa at yahoo.ca (mongo62aa) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 03:25:00 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92511 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Robert Jones" wrote: > We know from the books that Harry was born on July 31st and that > Hermione was born in September (her parents gave her an early > birthday present so she could buy stuff in Diagon Alley). > > But was she born in the same year as Harry or the previous year? > That is, is she one or two months younger or ten or eleven months > older? No great plot point turns on this, I was just wondering. > > Bobby This is a subject of considerable dispute. 'Officially', she is younger, according to the CoS DVD timeline, apparently endorsed by JKR. My problem with this is that this timeline is, in my opinion, wrong. She did NOT write it herself, it was taken from the Harry Potter Lexicon, which had put it together according to their own preconceived ideas. We know this, not only because they are EXACTLY alike, except for one date involving Tom Riddle's early years, but because the HP Lexicon had made a mistake on which day of the week a particular event occured (Friday instead of Saturday), and the CoS DVD timeline also had the incorrect day. In addition, information given out by JKR on the March 4 2004 chat contradicts several dates in the DVD timeline. So I do not consider the CoS DVD timeline to be canon. As far as I can tell, the decision of whether Hermione is younger or older than Ron and Harry is emotional. Those who want Hermione to be the youngest chose the later year of birth. Those who don't care if she is younger or older go by what evidence there is, and tend to choose the earlier year of birth, making her the oldest. The evidence with canon concerns known birthdates. Harry was born on July 31, and remains eleven all through his first year. In GoF, Angelina Johnson, a sixth-year, turns seventeen sometime before October 31. The cut-off date must lie between those two dates. Almost all of the U.K. has an August 31 cut-off. If the Hogwarts cut-off date were different, then Muggle-born, and non-homeschooled magical-born, students born between September 1st and the Hogwarts cut-off date would end up with one year less of muggle schooling than the other muggle-borns. This would be a considerable disadvantage for muggleborn and non-home-schooled magic-born students born between those dates. The fairest cut-off date for Hogwarts students is August 31. This is also the only possible cut- off date where all the students are the 'correct' age during the Welcoming Feast. In my opinion, Hermione is the oldest of the trio. Bill From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 03:34:02 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 03:34:02 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92512 Potioncat: > It was Quirrel and Crouch who were in contact with LV, reporting on > Snape and they > weren't the most reliable individuals. With Snape speaking for > himself, and Malfoy (possibly) in a position to vouch for him, he > could have talked his way back into the fold. > > But I even wonder if that has happened. He didn't seem to know > about the plans for the MoM, yet Malfoy was one of the leaders at > the battle. If he has gotten back in, he hasn't gotten very high. Bear in mind that Snape has to spend most of his time at Hogwarts and can't be present at most of the DE's meetings. The only time he might have had direct contact with LV is during Christmas break or the summer holidays. Again, I think most if not all of his contact is with Lucius Malfoy, who would tell Snape only what LV wants him to know. Nevertheless, he did know that they were after the prophecy and he figured out (via the occlumency lessons, which I think were as much for the Order's benefit as for Harry's) that LV was invading Harry's mind through dreams. But Malfoy would have no opportunity to tell Snape about the plans for the raid on the MoM, which would have been finalized only after Kreacher revealed his secrets to Narcissa and LV broke into Harry's mind and planted the idea that Sirius was being tortured. Also, since Snape could hardly be present to participate in the raid (and his loyalty to LV may still be somewhat suspect despite his powers of persuasion), there would have been no need for Malfoy to tell him about it. (Besides, it's more interesting to have him put two and two together and try to prevent both Sirius and Harry from going to the MoM. If he'd known all about the MoM plot, it would have spoiled the story.) Carol From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Tue Mar 9 02:56:52 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 09 Mar 2004 03:56:52 +0100 Subject: Muggle's get special visitors Message-ID: <20040309025652.CCC812A644C@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 92513 lizvega2 said: > So, who is sent to the other children's homes? It would have to be > somebody that could pass as a muggle, at first glance, anyway. Would > it be McGonagall? She sends the letters...although, Jo did say > visitor(s) plural. So, if it is McGonagall, who goes with her? In Fictionalley, in this thread: http://www.fictionalley.org/fictionalleypark/forums/showthread.php?s=&threadid=56259 Fionnabair made interesting point, although she put it jokingly: (quote) " I can't help but feel that there must a certain amount of coercion of either parent or child, if for no other reason than magical safety. (First visit after declining, Flitwick shows up? Second one, it's McGonagall. Third time, it's Snape, explaining that little Johnny *will* attend Hogwarts - either as a pupil or a potions ingredient.)" I think in some cases (like Harry's) some coercion may indeed take place. In most persuasion is enough. As for coercion it brings two points: 1. moral issue - does some Wizard really know better what is good for a child than the child's parents. Excuse is, untrained magic can be dangerous. 2.great "attack line" for purebloods - along the lines of the 1.) moral issue - "since they don't want anyway, what right do we have...etc." Possibly it hasn't occure to them, especially as the wizards who don't want Muggle-borns, also treat Muggles as lower beings, so their "rights" are unimportant anyway. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 03:23:47 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (fauntine_80) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 03:23:47 -0000 Subject: Squibs? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92514 Sylvia wrote: > I've always blithely assumed that the people like the witch who > brings round the trolley on the express or the barman in the Leakey > Cauldron are all squibs, since they are plainly part of the WW but > are doing rather mundane jobs. Honey: > The witch with the food cart is specifically referred to as a > "witch", not a woman, squib, or muggle. I thought it was mentioned in the books that Squibs were very rare. We only know of two actual characters being Squibs and the MoM doesn't even seem to know a lot about them in OotP when the Squib (I forgot her name) testifies for Harry about the Dementors. They ask if a Squib can even see a Dementor. So, as for the witch pushing the cart, who knows? I guess her job is kind of like that of a flight attendants, possibly? And, we also don't know what other duties she performs. Obviously, she doesn't make her bread and butter only 2-4 times a year, and I don't think the Hogwarts express runs any other time other than the beginning and end of the terms and possibly Christmas Holidays. So, she must do something else. "fauntine_80" From jasnyder at intrex.net Tue Mar 9 04:27:41 2004 From: jasnyder at intrex.net (Jen Snyder) Date: Mon, 8 Mar 2004 23:27:41 -0500 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92515 from Naama... << JKR is clearly portraying Harry and Tom as very similar in their basic nature and temperament (outward appearance, talented, brave, ambitious, charismatic). However, who they become is (or will be) the opposite poles of good and evil. >> Sometimes I wonder if Harry and Tom aren't somehow the same person, or two parts of the same person...like somehow Tom's goodness that he abandoned when he became Lord Voldemort was saved (maybe by Dumbledore?) and placed into Harry? I know it sounds bizarre and there's not a shred of canon to support it, but I'm just always really struck when rereading CoS how JKR goes to such pains to point out how similar Tom and Harry are. And I firmly believe that the final battle between Harry and Voldemort won't come down to a battle of wands or wizard powers (notwithstanding the terrific battle at the Ministry of Magic in OotP!), but will be something more symbolic, with Harry sacrificing himself in some way to redeem Voldemort and return him to being just simply Tom Riddle. Jen From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 04:38:58 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 04:38:58 -0000 Subject: Muggles (Was: Unanswered Questions) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92517 > Meri wrote: > But there are not any actual full blooded Muggles at Hogwarts, > because a Muggle is by definition a person who cannot do magic, and > doesn't have any magical blood in their viens, which would make it > v. hard for them to pass their transfiguration and charms finals. > Meri (who wonders if a pair of Squibs had a baby if there would be > any chance of that baby having magical powers) Carol responds: I don't think we've been told that Muggles have *no* magical blood in their veins. If that were the case, how could Muggle-born witches and wizards like Hermione, the Creevey brothers, and Harry's mother be so common? What JKR said is that Muggles (like Lily's parents) can have magical children (witches or wizards) and that Squibs are the nonmagical children of magical parents. There's nothing about Muggles having no magical blood. I think some Muggles (Vernon, for example) may have no magical blood whatever, but others, like Petunia, clearly have magical ancestors, which explains how Petunia could have a magical sister without being a witch herself. (As JKR herself explained, Petunia is a Muggle, not a Squib, because both of her parents were Muggles: nonmagical people whose parents were also not magical.) I think--and I'm not claiming to *know* this--that if two Squibs have a baby, it might have a chance of having magical powers but probably would not: We don't hear about any Squib-born witches or wizards. It would be more likely be the nonmagical child of two nonmagical parents--and by definition a Muggle. The nonmagical child of a Squib and a Muggle would also be a Muggle by the same JKR-based definition. I think, then, that it takes only a few generations after a Squib passing as a Muggle marries a real Muggle for their children's witch/wizard ancestry to be forgotten. Lily Evans may have had a Squib grandfather or great-grandfather, but her parents and sister were Muggles. (That's canon.) But I have a feeling (not canon!) that her Evans ancestor's wizard blood is about to show up in another Muggle-born Evans descendant, Mark Evans, whom I predict we'll see sorted into Gryffindor in Book 6. (If he doesn't, I'll have to rethink my theory.) But to tie all this back into the original discussion, Muggles *can* have magical blood. In the case of Muggle-borns witches and wizards, there's almost certainly a magical ancestor. Somewhere along the line, the magical failed and a Squib was born. The Squib married a Muggle and produced Muggle children. But two generations later, or ten, or twenty, for whatever reason, the magic resurfaced and a Muggle-born witch or wizard was produced--in the case of the Creevey brothers--two Muggle-born wizard children. Must have had wizard ancestry on both sides! Carol From snapesmate at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 04:43:09 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 04:43:09 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92518 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mcdee1980" wrote: > I'm not sure if this has been discussed, I searched the archives and > didn't find anything, but I might have missed it . . . > JKR stated that something very small would be a big part of book > six. I've heard a couple of interesting theories on what that small > thing might be, but I've yet to hear anything convincing. Its been > discussed elsewhere that the something could be the Weasley clock, > the car, or Ginny herself. I'm not sure that any of those are the > right answer. I myself am leaning towards the secret compartment > under the floor in the Malfoy's palace, but I'm not sure why. Has > anyone found any other indications of what that small thing is. I've > spent several days looking for clues. I'm going to have to go back > and read COS again tonight. > > Lady McBeth JKR made sure that the "something small" was ALSO included in the movie because of the fact that it would come into play "later on". The Malfoy secret compartment was not in the CoS movie so that cannot be it. The car and Ginny are not "minor" things so I do not think they can be it either. The clock though... I never thought of that. Dumbledore did mention (in OotP) "that excellent clock of Molly's" so maybe that was it, even though that was book 5 not book 6. hhhmmm.... Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 9 04:44:04 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 04:44:04 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92519 Big snip of two posts Carol wrote: (Besides, it's more interesting to have him (Snape) put two > and two together and try to prevent both Sirius and Harry from going > to the MoM. If he'd known all about the MoM plot, it would have > spoiled the story.) > > Carol Unless of course, Snape was supposed to make sure Harry and Co. got there (to the MoM) and that Malfoy had time to get the orb from Harry before the Order folks showed up. As far as Sirius is concerned LV and Malfoy had reasons for wanting to keep Sirius alive and in Grimauld Place. As we have discussed on this list, there is no way of knowing what will happen to Kreacher now and he has proved useful to Malfoy and LV already. Imagine what he might have been able to do if Sirius had lived and his treachery not discovered. Just my "Snape could be a very bad boy" comment for the night. Sue From jhnbwmn at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 04:38:57 2004 From: jhnbwmn at hotmail.com (johnbowman19) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 04:38:57 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat Hermione Animagus Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92520 Did anyone notice in the JKR chat that when she was asked this question? Class 14: If you were a animagus which animal would you be? and why? JKR replied that: JK Rowling replies -> I gave Hermione my idea animagus, because it's my favorite animal. You'll find the answer in the Room of Requirement, Order of the Phoenix! JKR is referring to Hermione's patronus form. Or is she? Could she have let slip that Hermione is also an Animagus? The question was asked about Animagi not Patroni (presuming these are their plural forms). Could JKR mess up like that on purpose? John who really would have liked to know how far along box six is. From navarro198 at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 04:55:04 2004 From: navarro198 at hotmail.com (scoutmom21113) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 04:55:04 -0000 Subject: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92521 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Molly Rahe" wrote: > > > > > bboy_mn: > > > > I think Harry COULD be a good Quidditch captain under the right > > circumstances, but the next book or two will hardly be the right > > circumstances. I predict that in the next book Harry will be very > > busy. > cut-edit > > > > Second, Ron has grown up in a Quidditch family, he has been surround > > by Quidditch, walked Quidditch, talked Quidditch, and played Quidditch > > his whole life. I think he understand the game and the strategy better > > than Harry. > cut-edit > > > > I make this prediction long ago, even before book five came out. Here > > is what I see happening. Harry is named captain, and Ron continues as > > Keeper. > cut-edit > > Short version; a conflict that will be resolved when Harry realizes > > that he doesn't like being captain, he's too busy and distracted to be > > captain, and that Ron is better at it than he is, so he will turn the > > Captainship over to Ron, who will do an impressive job. > > > > I made this prediction well over a year ago, and I'm sticking too it. > > > > > bboy_mn, > This is exactly what I thought, only you put it so much more clearly > than I could! I didn't want to edit the post I was refering to because > it explains it so very well! > This also ties in with the possiblity of Ron's view in the mirror of > Erised being true- a hint by J.K. He is already a prefect, so who knows? Bookworm: I have to give the discouraged "I agree" but with an additional comment. When I read JKR's comment I also immediately thought of Ginny - a funny twist in sibling relations. I've posted in the past that Ron has my vote for Captain. I think he would make a very good captain, for reasons explained by previous posters. Those reasons could also apply to Ginny with the added experience of being creative enough to figure out a lot of the plays on her own since she was practicing in secret. The other thing I have noticed is that the Captain also seems to act as the coach. Oliver Wood was the Captain/coach for several years. Now we have a new Captain in book 5 (I think the Harry wasn't made captain for the same reason he wasn't made prefect.) and a new Captain in book 6. If Katie is the Captain in book 6, that means there will be a new Captain in book 7. And if Ron is the Captain in book 7, that means there will be a new Captain in year 7+1. That's four years in a row that there will be a new Captain/coach. If Ron becomes Captain, the team will have continuity for two years; if Ginny gets it, that gives them continuity for three years. I guess the next question is: How badly does Professor McGonagall really want the Quidditch Cup? Ravenclaw Bookworm From jennistern at aol.com Tue Mar 9 04:03:22 2004 From: jennistern at aol.com (jenni_stern) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 04:03:22 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92522 wrote: > I'm not sure if this has been discussed, I searched the archives and > didn't find anything, but I might have missed it . . . > JKR stated that something very small would be a big part of book > six. I've heard a couple of interesting theories on what that small > thing might be, but I've yet to hear anything convincing. Its been > discussed elsewhere that the something could be the Weasley clock, > the car, or Ginny herself. I'm not sure that any of those are the > right answer. I myself am leaning towards the secret compartment > under the floor in the Malfoy's palace, but I'm not sure why. Has > anyone found any other indications of what that small thing is. I've > spent several days looking for clues. I'm going to have to go back > and read COS again tonight. My Turn: I'm of the assumption that the "small" thing mentioned, that will play a role in book 6, is the Hand of Glory. Why? Well, the scene was in the book and the movie. It could have been cut out of the movie, but it wasn't. The whole scene with Lucius and Draco in Borgin and Burkes was almost entirely cut out of the film, even though it added more depth to their characters and motivation, except for Harry grabbing that hand. Also, it is one of the few items in the shop mentioned by name that Draco wants... and for the shopkeeper to comment on. A best friends of theives? There was a little too much conversation about the Hand for it to be a mere background prop. Not to mention that the Hand, like the Philosopher's Stone, plays a part in our current mythology/history. A bit more information about the Hand... +:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+: "This was a right hand of a murderer that was severed while the corpse was still hanging from the gallows. It was then used as a charm or in black magic practices after being magically perserved. It is also believed robbers often used the hand when breaking into buildings and homes. "Preferably the hand was cut off during the eclipse of the moon. Afterwards it was wrapped in a shroud, squeezed of blood and pickled for two weeks in an earthenware jar with salt, long peppers and saltpeter. Then it was either dried in an oven with vervain, an herb believed to be able to ward off demands, or laid out to dry in the sun, desirably in the hot dog days of August. .... "The hand of glory was linked to witches during the witch-hunt period. There are two noted incidences. One, in 1588, of two German women, Nichel and Bessers, that were accused of witchcraft and exhuming corpses. They admitted poisoning helpless people after lighting the hands of glory to immobilize them. John Fian, after being severely tortured during his witch trial in Scotland in 1590, confessed to using a hand of glory to break into a church where he performed a ceremony to the devil." Read the whole article at http://www.themystica.com/mystica/articles/h/hand_of_glory.html +:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+:+: On another note of pure speculation... Dean values his right hand, and fears losing it. Wormtail is a murderer, and already lost his hand. Think this legend might play a part in its loss? Jenni From navarro198 at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 05:12:20 2004 From: navarro198 at hotmail.com (scoutmom21113) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 05:12:20 -0000 Subject: Shake-up at the Ministry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92523 Neil wrote: > > This is why I don't bet on horse races because I'd probably lose the family home, but my money is definitely on AW. The clincher is that JKR always has Hermione being right except when excited and Ron always being wrong except when joking. Ron joked about Gryffindor having as much chance of wining the Quidditch cup as his dad becoming MoM. Gryffindor won and so will the long shot Weasley. > > Kneasy wrote: > I agree with you but for slightly different reasons. > > Two clues from the chat can be tied to gether: > 1. There is a new Minister > 2. The Muggle world is starting to notice things. > > This is likely to cause problems for the Ministry. > Somebody will have to take charge and sort it out. > OK, who is the MoM expert on Muggles? Arthur. Bookworm: For what it's worth, here's my prediction: Arthur Weasley will become Minister eventually, but not in book 6. Or not until the end of it. *** "The dementors have left Azkaban," said Malfoy quietly. "Dad and the others'll be out in no time...." "Yeah, I expect they will," said Harry. "Still, at least everyone knows what scumbags they are now ? " (OoP, ch38, p851 US) *** Will they really? Or will clever, conniving, sneaky Lucius put his own spin on things and stage a coup at the Ministry? Notice how Draco said it - quietly. Not bragging, not shouting, not defiant. Just quiet assurance. Ravenclaw Bookworm From snapesmate at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 05:14:29 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 05:14:29 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92524 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mongo62aa" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Robert Jones" > wrote: > > We know from the books that Harry was born on July 31st and that > > Hermione was born in September (her parents gave her an early > > birthday present so she could buy stuff in Diagon Alley). > > > > But was she born in the same year as Harry or the previous year? > > That is, is she one or two months younger or ten or eleven months > > older? No great plot point turns on this, I was just wondering. > > > > Bobby > > In addition, information > given out by JKR on the March 4 2004 chat contradicts several dates > in the DVD timeline. > In my opinion, Hermione is the oldest of the trio. > > Bill JKR has stated that Hermione was 10 when she started at Hogwarts, that she is the youngest of Harry, Ron and herself. From siskiou at msn.com Tue Mar 9 05:19:05 2004 From: siskiou at msn.com (Susanne) Date: Mon, 8 Mar 2004 21:19:05 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <39268470.20040308211905@msn.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92525 Hi, Monday, March 8, 2004, 9:14:29 PM, snapesmate wrote: > JKR has stated that Hermione was 10 when she started at Hogwarts, > that she is the youngest of Harry, Ron and herself. AFAIK, all JKR did was sign off on the timeline supplied by someone else. And looking at her relationship with maths, I'd say there is plenty of room for error ;) Or is there an interview where she actually says Hermione was 10, and turned 11 a few weeks later? -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at msn.com Visit our two pet bunnies: http://home.earthlink.net/~siskiou/ From capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net Tue Mar 9 05:21:27 2004 From: capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net (capehoneysuckle) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 05:21:27 -0000 Subject: Weasleys' ages (still) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92526 Lexicon Steve: > I think the only thing we can say for sure from her (JKR's) > comment is that there isn't a large gap between Percy and Charlie, > but that the gap is fairly small (3-4 years). (snip) > Percy's > birthday is almost certainly in the summer, and he is young for his > year at Hogwarts. This isn't for sure; it's based on when he gets > his Apparating license in GF--two weeks before the World Cup--which > would mean when he turns 17. Honey: You have convinced me. It would be just too out of character for Percy *not* to get his Apparition license the minute he turned seventeen, or at least the next school vacation after his birthday. He got his license in the summer of 1994, and so must have turned seventeen during the '93-94 school year. Thus he was born in 1976 or 1977, and must be four or five years younger than Charlie. I guess I can accept that as being consistent with her idea of not a large gap between them. Now, is there any canon at all regarding the gap between Bill and Charlie? Other than the recent WBD chat, I mean. Honey From snapesmate at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 05:24:42 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 05:24:42 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92527 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Neri: > My electronic version of PS (from Bloomsbery, 1997) has in the > end of chapter 1: > "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'd best get this > > bike away. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." > > > > > Shaun Hately: > My Bloomsbury has: "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled > voice. "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back. G'night, Professor > McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." > > Neri: > Curiouser and curiouser. This suggests that Hagrid's taking the bike back to Sirius is important. Did Hagrid manage to find Sirius before Sirius found Peter? Otherwise I don't see how this changes anything. > > Carol: > I always thought it was just a second reference to "young Sirius > Black" to impress his name on our subconscious minds in preparation > for PoA, but then I have the American edition, so "I'll be giving > Sirius his bike back" is the only reading I was familiar with. > > But there's also the conflict between Hagrid's words about returning > the bike, which imply that it was borrowed, and the implication during the pub conversation in PoA that Sirius *gave* him the bike ("I won't be needing it again" or something like that). > But why--or whether--JKR herself would change Hagrid's words is > another question. I don't think she did. "I'll be giving Sirius his > bike back" is a very *English* way of saying "I'll return Sirius's > bike." It's Hagrid's exact idiom and clearly not a change made by the > (American) editor of the Scholastic edition which somewhow > (improbably) made its way into the Bloomsbury edition. Nor would a > change made by the Bloomsbury editor have ended up in the Scholastic > edition AFAIK. Because it appears in both printed editions (*and* > sounds exactly like what Hagrid would say), I'm guessing that it's > JKR's own original wording. > "I'd best get this bike away. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." is supposedly from the UK version and "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." is supposed to be the US version. I never noticed the fact that Hagrid (in the US version) kinda told a different story in the pub. "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back" is not what you would say if the owner had given it to you saying "I won't be needing it anymore". I am wondering if the motorbike will show up again? During the World Book Day online chat from March 4, 2004 a question came up: Rita: Whatever happend to Sirius' flying motorbike? JK Rowling replies -> Ah, good question. You'll find out, but the real sleuths among you might be able to guess. AND!!!: SiriuslyLovinSirius: If we ever see Sirius again, what form will he be in? JK Rowling replies -> I couldn't possibly answer that for fear of incriminating myself. When asked is the two-way mirror Sirius gave Harry will show up again, JKR's response was "ooo good question. There's your answer." I wonder... a motorbike riding spirit? Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! From navarro198 at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 05:45:11 2004 From: navarro198 at hotmail.com (scoutmom21113) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 05:45:11 -0000 Subject: Harry's type of girl (SHIP) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92528 Sue B: Am I the only one, amid all this speculation about relationships, who thinks that Harry will end up, like Luke Skywalker, with no one? Lots of friends, no doubt, and a "family" (the Weasleys), but no woman? Carol: Maybe it's Parvati's turn to show her worth, as Ginny did in OoP? she did stand up for Neville way back in Book One before he fell off his broom, but hasn't done much more than giggle since. Bookworm: I posted this theory a while ago but got no response. With the flurry of interest since the Chat, I'll float this again and see what others think: The most popular matches seem to be: H/H and R/L, or H/G, R/H, and possibly N/L. IMHO, Neville and Luna are horribly mismatched. Neville (at this point) needs someone to bolster his self- confidence. Luna is supremely self-confident but is mostly oblivious to others. The other two pairings could possibly work out but... Harry is now feeling totally isolated from everyone else. Ginny has some understanding of being possessed by Voldemort but, while giving a warm-fuzzy feeling, it doesn't feel quite right. Ginny does have both the self-confidence and compassion that Neville needs. As for Harry and Hermione, I have come to the conclusion that they are loving but platonic friends. They make a terrific team, but not a good couple. Ron is self-confident (mostly) but also self-conscious about his family's situation. The arguments between him and Hermione could be read as romantic interest, or as pseudo-sibling bickering. So the possibility of a R/H SHIP doesn't seem as strong to me as it used to. Who could balance Ron? The self-confident, un-self-conscious Luna. Who has hinted that, while unconscious of others around her, she *has* noticed Ron. Where does that leave us? Neville and Ginny, Ron and Luna. What about Harry and Hermione? We know Hermione has kept in touch with Victor Krum. Charlie Weasley is out recruiting members for the Order outside of Britain. Could Krum step back into Hermione's life in a bigger role? Krum is serious, which Hermione would appreciate. His interest in sports would balance Hermione's academic studiousness. So what about Harry? Who says the Hero Always Gets the Girl? Okay, maybe we will see someone we already know develop more in the next two books. Parvati Patil or Susan Bones are both possibilities. I did like Parvati at the beginning until she and Lavendar started giggling too much. Ravenclaw Bookworm From snapesmate at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 05:59:31 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 05:59:31 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: <39268470.20040308211905@msn.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92529 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Susanne wrote: > > > Hi, > > Monday, March 8, 2004, 9:14:29 PM, snapesmate wrote: > > > JKR has stated that Hermione was 10 when she started at Hogwarts, > > that she is the youngest of Harry, Ron and herself. > > > > Or is there an interview where she actually says Hermione > was 10, and turned 11 a few weeks later? > Yes, JKR actually stated hermione was 10 when she started at Hogwarts during an interview. Of course, I now cannot find the confounded thing. I have researched so many over the last 2 days that for the life of me I cannot remember where I read the transcript of the chat. I do remember it was a webchat though! I will keep looking for it because I know we all like "proof" in the way of dates and "locations" of chats and interviews, LOL! Not proof as in we do not believe each other, but as in we like to reference it for ourselves... Lynnette, who thinks Snape is a good guy, even if he is not a nice guy! From gbannister10 at aol.com Tue Mar 9 07:55:10 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 07:55:10 -0000 Subject: Prof. McGonagall's biscuits In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92530 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cyberflower27" wrote: > Does anyone have any theory on what the significance of the biscuits > are or what they may be? I'm pretty sure they're not chocolate... Geoff: No, they're Ginger Newts. "Then she said , 'Have a biscuit, Potter.' 'Have - what?' 'Have a biscuit', she repeated impatiently, indicating a tartan tin lying on top of top of one of the piles of papers on her desk. 'And sit down.' ........ He sank into a chair opposite her and helped himself to a Ginger Newt....'" (OOTP "Professor Umbridge" p.223 UK edition) I think the Scots are more into shortbread and ginger biscuits than chocolate...... From greatelderone at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 08:09:41 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 08:09:41 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat Hermione Animagus In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92531 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "johnbowman19" wrote: > JKR is referring to Hermione's patronus form. Or is she? Could she > have let slip that Hermione is also an Animagus? The question was > asked about Animagi not Patroni (presuming these are their plural > forms). Could JKR mess up like that on purpose? More likely that the patronus forms and the animagus forms are the same in that they bring out your "inner animal" or totem, which probably mean that Harry would still turn into into a stag like his father and why his patronus was a stag. Wonder what kind of animal Ron turns into? From jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com Tue Mar 9 07:58:33 2004 From: jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com (mooseming) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 07:58:33 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92532 Snip > > My Turn: > > I'm of the assumption that the "small" thing mentioned, that will > play a role in book 6, is the Hand of Glory. > > Why? > > Well, the scene was in the book and the movie. It could have been > cut out of the movie, but it wasn't. The whole scene with Lucius and > Draco in Borgin and Burkes was almost entirely cut out of the film, > even though it added more depth to their characters and motivation, > except for Harry grabbing that hand. > > Also, it is one of the few items in the shop mentioned by name that > Draco wants... and for the shopkeeper to comment on. A best friends > of theives? There was a little too much conversation about the Hand > for it to be a mere background prop. > > Not to mention that the Hand, like the Philosopher's Stone, plays a > part in our current mythology/history. Snip > On another note of pure speculation... > > Dean values his right hand, and fears losing it. > > Wormtail is a murderer, and already lost his hand. Think this legend might play a part in its loss? > > Jenni Absolutely! Plus there are two players in the prophecy of which 'either must die at the HAND of the other' (my capitals). I've said elsewhere 'the hand of the other' might be another other as it were and not the hand of either of the two protagonists at all. We have two contenders for that 'independent' hand, Wormtail's silver hand and the hand of glory. Add in Harry's detention experience with Umbridge and there is a very plausible case for the significance of the hand. Jo From falkelihu at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 07:51:02 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Mon, 8 Mar 2004 23:51:02 -0800 (PST) Subject: When did Fudge change his mind? Message-ID: <20040309075102.5040.qmail@web61109.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92533 Fudge's reaction to the possibility of LV's return was expected by Dumbledore, but seems to go against something he said in PA10: "I must say, You-Know-Who alone and friendless is one thing...but give him back his most devoted servant [meaning Black], and I shudder to think how quickly he'll rise again...." 18 months later, when Dumbledore mentions LV's return to power, and Black still out, he says "You-Know-Who returns? Preposterous. Come now, Dumbledore..."[GF36] And when Umbridge brings Harry to Dumbledore after the DA was almost caught, Fudge says "Or is there the usual simple explanation involving a reversal of time, a dead man [Voldemort] coming back to life, and a couple of invisible dementors?", each of those being considered impossible. When did Fudge change his mind? Elihu --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From Ali at zymurgy.org Tue Mar 9 10:19:39 2004 From: Ali at zymurgy.org (Ali) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 10:19:39 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92534 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" wrote: >> Yes, JKR actually stated hermione was 10 when she started at Hogwarts during an interview. Of course, I now cannot find the confounded thing. I have researched so many over the last 2 days that for the life of me I cannot remember where I read the transcript of the chat. I do remember it was a webchat though! I will keep looking for it because I know we all like "proof" in the way of dates and "locations" of chats and interviews, LOL! Not proof as in we do not believe each other, but as in we like to reference it for ourselves...>>> I think a lot of people would be grateful if you could find that interview - largely to shut me up about Hermione's age. Until the timeline was published on the CoS DVD, I was aware of no *proof* of Hermione's age. I could be wrong, but I don't think that it had ever been said. Certainly, the Lexicon had placed Hermione's birthday as after Harry's, but that was not cast in stone - at least, not until JKR confirmed the timeline. I only reopened this argument up at the weekend, in post 92319. For what it's worth, I now think that JKR would probably make Hermione younger than Harry, because it would be easier to make up some rationale for the Hogwarts school year being different to the English school year or more probably that Hermione was a special case, than it would be to admit that she didn't think the age thing through. People have often asked my why Hermione's age matters? Well, out of all the unanswered questions and conflicting data, it hardly ranks as very important. But, I suppose for me it riles because it should have been such an easy thing to have got right from the start. There could have been one sentence from Hermione in which she had said that of course she should really have been in the next year, or some such statement, and I would never have questioned it. I just don't think that the Hermione of PS would have kept her young age a secret. I also think it's harder than ever to argue that Hogwarts runs on different terms to English schools when prior to Hogwarts, the kids were either educated at home, or in Muggle primary schools. Ali From patientx3 at aol.com Tue Mar 9 10:21:54 2004 From: patientx3 at aol.com (huntergreen_3) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 10:21:54 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: <025B34C6-707A-11D8-8947-000A9577CB94@btconnect.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92535 Kneasy wrote: >>JKR dislikes Uncle Vernon? Can this be true? Surely there's a mistake here somewhere. Has anyone ever considered the situation from Vernon's viewpoint?<< HunterGreen (de-lurking to respond): There doesn't seem to be much (or any) discussion on Vernon's POV does there? I hadn't really given it much thought until I read your post, and there is reason for Vernon to be justifiably upset. The WW has been unthankful and unrespectful of him and his family despite the fact he has taken care of Harry (albeit not very well) for about 14 or so years now, and continues to pick him up from King's Cross every summer. Kneasy continue: >>We don't have fat dossier on Vernon, just a few facts from which we can base some reasonable suppositions. Family man, wife and one child, works hard, probably at senior middle management level, sole wage-earner in the household, lives in the suburbs, a conformist. Some claim that Petunia (and by extension Vernon) are exhibiting some species of jealousy or envy; I don't agree, it's fear. They are frightened of magic, it's practitioners and what it can do. Strange people can change the natural order of the world by muttering and waving a bit of wood around. Performing cute tricks that may be entertaining for on the surface, but the implications are terrifying - there is no such thing as safety and security when a wizard is around. The Dursleys are only too glad to get away from these horrible freaks as soon as possible. A cuckoo child, foisted on to them by those they most fear. "Look after him." - was the additional phrase "or else" plainly stated or just implied?<< HunterGreen: This is where I first object to the way the WW treated the Dursleys. Do they knock on the door and explain the situation? Do they even have the option to say no? They wake up and find a baby sitting on their doorstep, the child of relatives they DON'T like or trust, a child that may eventually have the ability to harm their family with only a letter to explain why. The only thing they could do besides take him in was drop him off at an orphanage. To ANYONE this would be a shock...its quite admirable that they took him in at all (of course it would NOT have been hard in this situation to treat him decently). Kneasy: >>But one day their hopes come crashing down, felled by the weight of a letter through the letter-box. First option - denial. Nobody seems to have considered that Vernon's actions might be motivated by concern for Harry. If he had said "Fine, off you go to that Hogwarts place, get out and don't come back" what would Vernon have lost? Nothing, in fact he might have gained some peace of mind. "Got rid of the little tyke at last!" But no, he goes to great lengths to save Harry from this aberrant fate and is mocked for doing so.<< HunterGreen: I don't agree that his actions were motivated by any sort of concern for Harry. Obviously Harry *did* eventually go to the school and the Dursleys aren't rid of him. He wants to distance himself and his family from the WW, which is not possible if Harry knows he's a wizard and is running off to wizard school every fall. And he has a right to want that. Him and Petunia took Harry in, which makes them Harry's guardians, which means they should have a right to decide what he does and doesn't know (either about himself or his family) and what school he goes to. It might seem cruel or self-serving to keep Harry out of Hogwarts, but as long as Vernon is expected to keep Harry in his house he *should* have the right to decide that. But he doesn't, and those rights are thrown out the window after Harry turns 11. Kneasy wrote: >>Vernon is by no means a 'nice' man; he's pompous, self-opinionated, a bully (though he would probably call himself 'blunt-speaking') and not given to introspection, but he is not evil. He doesn't like Harry and is not hypocritical enough to pretend otherwise, but Harry does live under his roof and his personal moral code requires him to protect Harry from what he considers to be dangers. In return, threats. What can he do? It's not as if he could go and complain to someone, who would believe him?<< HunterGreen: Exactly. Dumbledore is calling on Vernon and his wife to look after Harry, but they aren't even given full parental rights! Yes, the Dursleys aren't doing so good a job of it, but its not like once Harry leaves for school he's never coming back. They have the heavy burden (in their eyes) of explaining to the neighbors where he went, and they are *terrified* of anyone noticing anything remarkably odd about Harry or anything he's connected with (like owls coming to their house or Mrs. Weasley sending a letter covered in stamps). Yet they aren't given a choice in the matter besides just throwing Harry onto the street (which would cause attention from the neighbors). Look what happens after they ignore the letters, more and more are sent, rather then just sending someone (good with muggle relations that is) to knock on the door and explain things to the Dursleys. When someone is finally sent, its Hagrid, which is NOT friendly in the least bit. Suppose the Dursleys HAD loved Harry and HAD been only interested in his best interests the whole time (which, as far as anyone knows at this point could be the case). Suppose they hadn't told Harry the truth about himself or his parents because they didn't want to scare him and because they believe the WW is not the place for him--then this big oaf comes charging into where they're staying and tells Harry *everything* against their objections. Had they been looking out for his welfare the whole time that wouldn't been too fair would it? But because they weren't, its okay somehow. The day after all this Hagrid disappears with Harry (to buy his school supplies) taking the only boat, and then drops Harry off at home, expecting the Dursleys to bring him to the train station in a few weeks. I see it as almost a miracle that Vernon and Petunia let him inside that night. Over and over again in each book, the Dursleys rights as guardians are ignored, yet they are expected to still let Harry have a room in their house. It wouldn't be that hard for the WW to give them a little respect (was it really necessary to get Harry by floo powder in GoF? Vernon had a darn good right to be upset, not only were they late, they 'destroyed' his living room). I was very much disturbed by how Vernon is treated at the end of OotP. They all walk up as a big group and *threaten* him, rather than at least attempting to have a *friendly* and civilized discussion about it. Personally I think they did Harry more harm than good anyway. Its not like Vernon is going to suddenly be nice to Harry because of this, all he'll do is be afraid of him again. Harry is almost 16, the Dursleys can't really hurt him the way they used to, so the whole thing only served to offend the Dursleys. Its not fair to expect Vernon to take someone in from a group of people he is justifiably afraid of, then *force* him to treat the person a certain way. Moody, Arthur and Tonks are lucky Vernon didn't just look at them and refuse to take Harry at all on those terms. -HunterGreen. (returning to lurkdom) From pipdowns at etchells0.demon.co.uk Tue Mar 9 11:40:07 2004 From: pipdowns at etchells0.demon.co.uk (bluesqueak) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 11:40:07 -0000 Subject: Prof. McGonagall's biscuits In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92536 cyberflower27 wrote: > Hi! I'm a newbie from NJ! Welcome! > Does anyone have any theory on what the significance of the > biscuits are or what they may be? I'm pretty sure they're not > chocolate... I think they're significant because offering biscuits is significant in the UK. It turns something from 'formal' into 'more informal'. It offers hospitality. Biscuits are offered at, say, a break from the meeting (like a donut break). A head of house offering a student a biscuit signals that this isn't a formal dressing down; they want to find out (or in McGonagall's case, explain) what the problem really is. Harry's refusal of the second biscuit is classic sulky teenager - which is why McGonagall tells him not to be ridiculous. He's signalling that he wants to reject the good advice she's just given him, by refusing something that he actually wants. At least, I never knew a teenage boy that *wasn't* a bottomless pit when it comes to accepting biscuits [grin]. Pip!Squeak From belijako at online.no Tue Mar 9 12:23:33 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 12:23:33 -0000 Subject: Prof. McGonagall's biscuits In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92537 Pip!Squeak wrote: Harry's refusal of the second biscuit is classic sulky teenager - which is why McGonagall tells him not to be ridiculous. He's signalling that he wants to reject the good advice she's just given him, by refusing something that he actually wants. At least, I never knew a teenage boy that *wasn't* a bottomless pit when it comes to accepting biscuits [grin]. Berit replies: Good point (and that goes for Geoff's post #92530 too :-) I've got a third explanation, which (by the way) doesn't rule out the two other ones: McGonagall seems to be the kind of woman who doesn't easily show emotion; she usually comes off rather brusquely. "Stern and strict" is her thing. Now, of course she HAS to scold Harry for being reckless, opposing Umbridge so blatantly, because the situation is potentially very dangerous. But I get a strong feeling from reading the passage that her insisting on feeding Harry ginger biscuits is her way of showing support; a subtle way of telling him she is in fact a little proud of him, standing up for the truth even if it hurts... It's McGonagall's way of showing she cares :-) I've had that impression ever since the first time I read the passage. Berit J http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Mar 9 12:30:11 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 12:30:11 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92538 Ali wrote: But, I suppose for me it riles because it should > have been such an easy thing to have got right from the start. There > could have been one sentence from Hermione in which she had said > that of course she should really have been in the next year, or some > such statement, and I would never have questioned it. I just don't > think that the Hermione of PS would have kept her young age a > secret. I also think it's harder than ever to argue that Hogwarts > runs on different terms to English schools when prior to Hogwarts, > the kids were either educated at home, or in Muggle primary schools. Potioncat here: I'm a very vague person when it comes to numbers. I'm constantly getting my children's ages wrong. (And I call myself their mother, I get names wrong too.) So these age problems with the Weasleys and Hermione do not bother me. After all, look at the amazing details in the clues that do matter to the story. I think though, that Hermione would not have gone out of her way to let the others know she was younger, given the hard time she had fitting in and fighting her "Miss Know It All" reputation that followed her, I think into CoS. For all we know, she finished grade school early (Or is that allowed in England?) or, she was advanced enough that she simply left school early to go into Hogwarts. Potioncat, who thinks JKR has a lot in common with Molly. From meriaugust at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 13:35:29 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 13:35:29 -0000 Subject: When did Fudge change his mind? In-Reply-To: <20040309075102.5040.qmail@web61109.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92539 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Elihu Falk wrote: > Fudge's reaction to the possibility of LV's return was expected by Dumbledore, but seems to go against something he said in PA10: "I must say, You-Know-Who alone and friendless is one thing...but give him back his most devoted servant [meaning Black], and I shudder to think how quickly he'll rise again...." Meri writes: Wow, I didn't even remember that this quote existed. Guess I'll have to do a more thoughrough reread some day soon. Anyway, remember that this is when everyone in the WW is convinced of a few certain facts: that Sirius was the Potters' secret keeper, that Peter Pettigrew was the loyal one, that Sirius was LV's informant and that Sirius was giulty of the murders of all the muggles and Peter. This is before doubts began to creep into Fudge's perfectly ordered world, and it was easy to scoff/worry at the possibililties of a returning LV, because they were so abstract. And, after all, having a powerful wizard like Sirius is a lot more comforting to have as an enemey than a weakling like Peter. Sirius is a lot easier to fear. Elihu continues: > 18 months later, when Dumbledore mentions LV's return to power, and Black still out, he says "You-Know-Who returns? Preposterous. Come now, Dumbledore..."[GF36] And when Umbridge brings Harry to Dumbledore after the DA was almost caught, Fudge says "Or is there the usual simple explanation involving a reversal of time, a dead man [Voldemort] coming back to life, and a couple of invisible dementors?", each of those being considered impossible. > > When did Fudge change his mind? I think that the cracks of belief are there allready. Fudge is swimming deep in the River Denial, and now that the thing that he feared would happen (LV has risen again with the help of his devoted lost servant) has actually happened, he simply refuses point blank to believe, despite the evidence. His disbelief turns to fear, not of LV but of DD, who Fudge believes to want the Minister possition, and this fear turns into anger, which keeps Fudge from hearing or seeing reason. He never actually says that he no longer shudders at the thought of LV's most devoted servant returning to him and helping LV to rise again, but he does point blank refuse to believe that this has happened. Just two thoughts worth. Meri - Arthur Weasley for Minister! From quigonginger at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 14:09:06 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 14:09:06 -0000 Subject: Muggle's get special visitors In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92540 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "lizvega2" wrote: > O.K., so the muggle children get special visitors, in lieu? of > letters, to explain the magical world to their parents. Since we > know that it's not the ministry sending the letters to the 11 year > olds, we must assume that Hogwarts is also sending the messengers. (snip) > So, who is sent to the other children's homes? It would have to be > somebody that could pass as a muggle, at first glance, anyway. Would > it be McGonagall? She sends the letters...although, Jo did say > visitor(s) plural. So, if it is McGonagall, who goes with her? Ginger guesses: Dumbledore, Hagrid, Snape and Flitwick would probably be out based on apperance. McGonnagall is a pretty good guess. Trelawny is way out there. Firenze just plain couldn't. We don't know a lot about the others, but (drum roll, please) how about that nameless, faceless, teacher of Muggle Studies? It would be right up his/her alley! Who better to confer with Muggles than one who teaches the subject? Ginger, going OT for a moment to right a wrong. I had stated in a previous post that the US Constitution lists liberty as a right. It was the Declaration of Independance. Thanks to Ravenclaw Bookworm for pointing that out to me offlist. Sorry about that. I'm off to iron my hands now. From Ali at zymurgy.org Tue Mar 9 14:45:47 2004 From: Ali at zymurgy.org (Ali) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 14:45:47 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92541 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "potioncat" wrote: Potioncat here: >>> I'm a very vague person when it comes to numbers. I'm constantly getting my children's ages wrong. (And I call myself their mother, I get names wrong too.) So these age problems with the Weasleys and Hermione do not bother me. After all, look at the amazing details in the clues that do matter to the story.<<< Ali: I agree - in part. For me, the relevance of the Weasley ages was not so much because they didn't add up, but that it made a "missing Weasley" much more unlikely - or certainly between Percy and Charlie. I just find the Flints frustrating. There is such a wealth of detail available, it's such a wonderful fantasy world, I just want it all to fit together cogently. The numbers aren't vital at all, but they are barriers to truly understanding what the Wizarding World is like. Perhaps, when we think about the size of Hogwarts for instance, we'll just have to view it like the Flying Ford Anglia, it expands to fir the needs of the moment. >>> I think though, that Hermione would not have gone out of her way to let the others know she was younger, given the hard time she had fitting in and fighting her "Miss Know It All" reputation that followed her, I think into CoS. For all we know, she finished grade school early (Or is that allowed in England?) or, she was advanced enough that she simply left school early to go into Hogwarts.>>> I think this is where my interpretation of Hermione really does differ from you. The Hermione I see at the begining of PS *would* have said that she was young. She earned her "Miss Know it All" reputation. She told everyone about how she had learned all the books off by heart. She drew attention to herself in class all the time. She did indeed have a hard time fitting in, but to me, that was because she almost thrust her knowledge down people's throats. She was in many ways an exhibitionist because she didn't have the sense *not* to put her hand up and answer questions at every available opportunity. From my perspective, Hermione would have made her age known. Going up to Secondary school a year early is very uncommon in Britain, though not unheard of. Normally, if people do go to secondary school early, it's because they started primary school early and are simply following on with their adopted year group. Some education authorities do allow this, although, I think most do not. It is more common in the private sector. It is certainly sufficiently rare for it to be "noticed" and remarked upon. Ali From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Mar 9 14:48:08 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 14:48:08 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92542 > Neri wrote: > The importance of this need-to-know basis is now very clear when > Malfoy is in the hands of the aurors and can be interrogated. Potioncat: Imagine if he were to name Snape! Neri: However, perhaps Snape was able to get more information by spending some quality time with DEs who are a bit less discrete. I already noted that Lucius Malfoy has a tendency to brag, and just sitting in the bar with Crabbe and Goyle beaching about mudbloods could prove fruitful. And naturally, Snape's hand might accidentally slip, so a drop or two of veritaserum might find their way to Crabbe's and Goyle's glasses... Potioncat: No wonder he looked so pale when he left the hospital wing...bar hopping with Crabbe and Goyle? Let's hope he doesn't overdose on Draught of Peace! All these evolving posts have demonstrated several ways that Snape's knowledge of the Mom Affair could have played out. I have this bit of input about a scene in GoG that bothered me for quite a while, but may have a connection to this discussion. "The Madness of Mr. Crouch" pp557--558. This is where Harry is looking for DD and Snape comes from the headmaster's office and stalls Harry. Then DD appears, listens to Harry and the two of them go off to see Crouch, leaving Snape behind. I finally resolved, as have others, that Snape was stalling Harry while DD collected his thoughts (pensieve). Then I couldn't work out why Snape didn't go with them. He's often in the thick of things. Then "The Pensieve"597--604. It's not clear to me how much time has passed between the two events, but here, DD has a recent conversation with Snape as well as the events shortly after LV's fall. I think the meeting just before Harry brought the news of Mr. Crouch was when DD and Snape began planning for the role Snape would play when LV did return. Snape left to go prepare, rather than joining Harry and DD as they went to see Mr. Crouch. Potioncat From drjuliehoward at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 15:24:18 2004 From: drjuliehoward at yahoo.com (drjuliehoward) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 15:24:18 -0000 Subject: Harry's Future and Career Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92543 In JKR's recent chat is this Q and A: gazza: will harry become head master of hogwarts JK Rowling replies -> I'm not sure I can see Harry in an academic career, he's seen so much action! Does anyone else think that, based on this answer, she is not planning for Harry to die at the end of the septology? If so, and the prophecy does mean "die" then we know LV will be the one to die, the ony question is "How?" I'd like to read others' speculation on this. Julie - who never expected JKR to kill off the hero anyway From lliannanshe at comcast.net Tue Mar 9 15:57:18 2004 From: lliannanshe at comcast.net (Lliannanshe) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 15:57:18 -0000 Subject: Imperio'd Member of the Order In-Reply-To: <20040309031102.8536B2A644C@front.interia.pl> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92544 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, bufo_viridis at i... wrote: > > ~Phyllis quoted:> > > "'Sturgis Podmore,'" said Hermione, breathlessly. 'Arrested for > > trying to get through a door. Lucius Malfoy got him too. I bet he > > did it the day you saw him there, Harry. Sturgis had Moody's > > Invisibility Cloak, right? So what if he was standing guard by the > > door, invisible, and Malfoy heard him move, or guessed he was there, > > or just did the Imperius Curse on the off chance that a guard was > > there? So when Sturgis next had an opportunity - probably when it > > was his turn on guard duty again - he tried to get into the > > department to steal the weapon for Voldemort...but he got caught and > > sent to Azkaban...'" (OoP, Chapter 26) Lliannanshe: Your quote doesn't convince me that Malfoy imperio'd Podmore. How does Hermione know Malfoy put the curse on Podmore? Harry saw/heard Rookwood's confession about Bode and Malfoy. Is Hermione assuming that Malfoy cursed Podmore also? The key phrase for me was 'So what if...' She doesn't really know and is working out a hypothesis from a article in the Daily Prophet. We really don't know what the details are for what happened to Podmore, YET. > Which bring another question: is there a spy in the Order? Because if Malfoy didn't hear him moving (which is one possibility), he might have known somebody was there - where from? > Even Malfoy would not blast Imperii into the empty room in the MoM - too much explaining to be done, too much suspicions. Even with his influence, it would look bad. > > Cheers, Viridis > ________________________ > Curiouser and curiouser! Lliannanshe: Exactly, So what if Malfoy did put the curse on Podmore who told Malfoy he was there? So what if the spy in the order imperio'd Podmore? So what if Podmore was sitting by the door guarding, he fell asleep and the cloak slipped off? He was sent to Azkaban for trespass only not breaking and entering. Lliannanshe Who really does like to keep her opinions to herself but couldn't let this one pass. From Ali at zymurgy.org Tue Mar 9 15:58:47 2004 From: Ali at zymurgy.org (Ali) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 15:58:47 -0000 Subject: Harry's Future and Career In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92545 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "drjuliehoward" wrote: > In JKR's recent chat is this Q and A: > > gazza: will harry become head master of hogwarts > JK Rowling replies -> I'm not sure I can see Harry in an academic > career, he's seen so much action! > > Does anyone else think that, based on this answer, she is not > planning for Harry to die at the end of the septology? If so, and > the prophecy does mean "die" then we know LV will be the one to die, the ony question is "How?" I'd like to read others' speculation on this. Ali: I wish I did think that. JKR has previously been asked a very similar question. Last time she confirmed that Harry would not be a teacher, but one of his classmates would be. I think that JKR likes to keep us guessing. In previous chats she has made comments like "what makes you think Harry will survive?" (my paraphrase). This time, she asked a similar question about Ron. This has two effects, firstly it keeps us all on our toes, but secondly, it does open people's minds to the possibility of our favourite characters dying. I would be very upset if Harry were to die. I think that JKR would be, but I don't think that would stop her killing him off. I personally don't think that all the trio will survive. For some reason, I can't imagine Hermione being the one to die, so my choice will be between Harry and Ron. I suppose at this stage, my fear of Harry dying makes me think it will be him, but that's a somewhat pessimistic view. Ali From meriaugust at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 16:17:53 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 16:17:53 -0000 Subject: What's in it for the Dursleys (Was On the other hand.....) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92546 Massive snips of Kneasy and Hunter Greens original posts: > Over and over again in each book, the Dursleys rights as guardians > are ignored, yet they are expected to still let Harry have a room in > their house. This quote struck me for some reason, and I was reminded of the Peck of Owls chapter in OP. Aunt Petunia obviously has some connections to the WW that even her husband doesn't know about. Could there be some overriding reason, other that DD's howlers, that keeps the door open for Harry every summer after Hoogwarts lets out? I doubt that there is monetary compensation, so what could this connection be? Any thoughts? Meri From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 17:33:36 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 17:33:36 -0000 Subject: Snape's position In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92548 > > Neri wrote: > > The importance of this need-to-know basis is now very clear when > > Malfoy is in the hands of the aurors and can be interrogated. > > > Potioncat: > Imagine if he were to name Snape! > > Neri: > However, perhaps Snape was able to get more information by spending > some quality time with DEs who are a bit less discrete. I already > noted that Lucius Malfoy has a tendency to brag, and just sitting in > the bar with Crabbe and Goyle beaching about mudbloods could prove > fruitful. And naturally, Snape's hand might accidentally slip, so a > drop or two of veritaserum might find their way to Crabbe's and > Goyle's glasses... > > > Potioncat: > No wonder he looked so pale when he left the hospital wing...bar > hopping with Crabbe and Goyle? Let's hope he doesn't overdose on > Draught of Peace! > > All these evolving posts have demonstrated several ways that Snape's > knowledge of the Mom Affair could have played out. I have this bit > of input about a scene in GoG that bothered me for quite a while, > but may have a connection to this discussion. > > "The Madness of Mr. Crouch" pp557--558. > This is where Harry is looking for DD and Snape comes from the > headmaster's office and stalls Harry. Then DD appears, listens to > Harry and the two of them go off to see Crouch, leaving Snape behind. > > I finally resolved, as have others, that Snape was stalling Harry > while DD collected his thoughts (pensieve). Then I couldn't work > out why Snape didn't go with them. He's often in the thick of > things. > > Then "The Pensieve"597--604. It's not clear to me how much time has > passed between the two events, but here, DD has a recent > conversation with Snape as well as the events shortly after LV's > fall. > > I think the meeting just before Harry brought the news of Mr. Crouch > was when DD and Snape began planning for the role Snape would play > when LV did return. Snape left to go prepare, rather than joining > Harry and DD as they went to see Mr. Crouch. Neri now: IMHO, DD was sending Snape straight to LV by the end of GoF, and this is why Snape was pale. Bar-hopping with Crabbe and Goyle is just an added bonus, and if it seems easy to you, remember that LV must be watching like a hawk every move of Snape, even if he was somehow (how?!) convinced to let Snape live. I fully agree that there is something going on between DD, Snape and the pensieve. I think it was mentioned in this forum before that, during the occlumency lessons in OotP, Snape was using DD's pensieve, but when Harry portkeyed from the MoM to DD's office, who was supposed to be locked while DD was away, the pensieve was there in the room. So Snape was going in and out of DD's locked office, borrowing and returning the pensieve. However, even if it is possible to use the pensieve to remove some memories from Snape's mind, I'm not sure it would have been enough to convince LV that Snape was on his side. IMO what Snape needed is for LV to legilimen into Snape's mind and find clear evidence in there that Snape was indeed a loyal DE all the time, and that he hates DD's guts. I don't see LV letting Snape live *and* drafting him again for anything less than that. OTOH, Snape and DD had 13 years between them and the pensieve to manufacture precisely such evidence. DD had known all those years that LV will come back. I don't know if we have enough information on legilimency, occlumency and the pensieve to deduce how DD and Snape managed it, but I feel certain that if such a thing is possible at all, DD and Snape are the right persons for the job. Neri From gbannister10 at aol.com Tue Mar 9 17:48:27 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 17:48:27 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92549 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "potioncat" wrote: > Potioncat here: > For all we know, she finished grade > school early (Or is that allowed in England?) or, she was advanced > enough that she simply left school early to go into Hogwarts. Geoff: It would be extremely unusual for a child to move up a year early. I hvae known it happen when there was a mix-up in the age but, from the information given, if Hermione's birthday was in September, then under the /normal/ situation, she must have been 11 in the preceding year and hence the best part of a year older that Harry. From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 17:49:32 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 17:49:32 -0000 Subject: Harry's Future and Career In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92550 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "drjuliehoward" wrote: > In JKR's recent chat is this Q and A: > > gazza: will harry become head master of hogwarts > JK Rowling replies -> I'm not sure I can see Harry in an academic > career, he's seen so much action! > > Does anyone else think that, based on this answer, she is not > planning for Harry to die at the end of the septology? ...edited... > > Julie - who never expected JKR to kill off the hero anyway bboy_mn: One of the key elements of the HP series is the sense of mystery and suspense that JKR creates. That sense of uncertainly that keeps you turning the pages and reading on desperate to find out what happens next. If she flat out said Ron and/or Harry and/or Hermione and/or Dumbledore and/or Hagrid and/or Snape was going to live and/or die, a big element of that suspense that keeps us reading would be lost. So, at this point, JKR is just keeping us guessing. As far as Harry's future and career, I think when this is all over with, Harry is going to be sick and tired of fighting and struggle. For the first time in his life, he is going to want some peace and quiet. Fortunately, a wise investment early on will leave him with enough on-going wealth that he will not have to work. He will be able to pursue what ever endevors appeal to him at any given moment. He may even focus on philanthropic endevors like looking after other wizard children who have grown up abuse or underpriveledged; very noble of him. The early on investment, of course, is Weasley Wheezes, that I predict will grow into Weasley Enterprises as the Twins become more suscessful eventually branching out into other areas of business; food & beverages, clothes, entertainment, sports, etc..... Eventually growing into one of the largest most prominent magical businesses in all of Europe. So, given his large share of Weasley Enterprises, Harry will be rich enough that he doesn't have to struggle with such mundane things as a job. He can live a quiet life, and pursue the safe sane leisurely activities of his choice. That's my story and I'm sticking to it. bboy_mn From foxmoth at qnet.com Tue Mar 9 18:17:02 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 18:17:02 -0000 Subject: Imperio'd Member of the Order (WAS: Snape's position) In-Reply-To: <20040309031102.8536B2A644C@front.interia.pl> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92552 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, bufo_viridis at i... wrote: > > ~Phyllis quoted:> > > "'Sturgis Podmore,'" said Hermione, breathlessly. 'Arrested for > > trying to get through a door. Lucius Malfoy got him too. I bet he did it the day you saw him there, Harry. Sturgis had Moody's Invisibility Cloak, right? So what if he was standing guard by the door, invisible, and Malfoy heard him move, or guessed he was there, or just did the Imperius Curse on the off chance that a guard was there? So when Sturgis next had an opportunity - probably when it was his turn on guard duty again - he tried to get into the department to steal the weapon for Voldemort...but he got caught and sent to Azkaban...'" (OoP, Chapter 26) > > Viridis: > >Which bring another question: is there a spy in the Order? Because if Malfoy didn't hear him moving (which is one possibility), he might have known somebody was there - where from? Even Malfoy would not blast Imperii into the empty room in the MoM - too much explaining to be done, too much suspicions. Even with his influence, it would look bad.<< Finally, someone else is interested in what happened to poor old Podmore! I was beginning to think nobody cared. Yes, Hermione's explanation sounds weak. It would be risky to fire an Imperius curse at an unknown person...what if they were able to resist? The surge of happiness Harry feels from Voldemort in Umbridge's office coincides with Podmore's sentencing, which pretty well disposes of the idea that Podmore himself is the traitor. Voldemort wouldn't be happy about a DE going to Azkaban. As I've said before, it's interesting that this clue was left for the reader to discover--the Trio never make the connection. So who is the spy, and did he kill Sirius because only Sirius could interrogate Kreacher and be sure of extracting the whole truth? That Kreacher wasn't the only spy? I'm still sure ESE!Lupin is the spy but much more obviously, it could be Snape. We never did find out what happened to that missing invisibility cloak. Did Podmore have it when he was arrested or did it fall into Voldemort's hands? If so, then there might have been an invisible Death Eater in the room when Sirius died. And of course it wouldn't be the first time that Snape used an invisibility cloak to sneak up on Harry. Pippin From carolynwhite2 at aol.com Tue Mar 9 18:20:41 2004 From: carolynwhite2 at aol.com (a_reader2003) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 18:20:41 -0000 Subject: Something Small/Dobby's painting of Harry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92553 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "jenni_stern" wrote: > wrote: > > > JKR stated that something very small would be a big part of book six. I've heard a couple of interesting theories on what that small thing might be, but I've yet to hear anything convincing. Its been discussed elsewhere that the something could be the Weasley clock, the car, or Ginny herself. I'm not sure that any of those are the right answer. I myself am leaning towards the secret compartment > > under the floor in the Malfoy's palace, but I'm not sure why. > > My Turn: > > I'm of the assumption that the "small" thing mentioned, that will > play a role in book 6, is the Hand of Glory. (snip) > Jenni Carolyn: I am fascinated by the picture that Dobby painted of Harry. Its such a bizarre thing for a house-elf to do, to make a piece of art. I can't think of any non-human in the series doing anything like it. It is also evidently a very bad, child-like splodge, judging by their problem in working out what it is, or even which way up it should be. Given that most pictures in the WW seem to be able to communicate, I am expecting the painting to play a role. What if it isn't actually of Harry at all, but of someone else that Dobby wants Harry to speak to? Harry's name is on the back, but this needn't be a title for the picture, but a message to Harry. We don't have any dialogue between Harry and Dobby about the picture after Xmas, IIRC, where anything is explained about it. I wondered if it could be of a house-elf, maybe a dead one, maybe an ancestor/relative of Dobby, who can explain some crucial piece of back story at some point ? The picture might also not necessarily painted by Dobby, but maybe by someone else trying painfully to communicate with the outside world, despite spell damage/Imperius control .. From rredordead at aol.com Tue Mar 9 18:58:29 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 18:58:29 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat - Narcissa Malfoy. And just how long will Lucius be in Azkaban? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92554 I have, in the past, speculated that Lucius Malfoy will be out of prison very quickly, not only because of his personal influence in the MoM, but also the fact that Draco mentions the Dementors leaving Azkaban and threatens the possibility of his fathers escape, very defiantly, to Harry at the end of OotP. But I wonder if Mr. Malfoy is now destined to spend al little more time inside Azkaban Fortress that previously speculated? JKR answered just one question about Narcissa Malfoy, very directly, during the chat: Wild Rose: Will we see more of Narcissa Malfoy now that Lucius is unavailable? JK Rowling replies -> Yes, you will. It did get me wondering about Lucius. Just how long will he be in prison for? If his wife is about to step into the limelight, or atleast a little light, for a while, it seems to indicate that he may be in prison for longer that I had thought. Of course we could just end up with a brief glimpse of Narcissa before she disaperates back to Malfoy Mansion, but I do hope not. As much as I enjoy Lucius' antics, I would like to spend some time with Narcissa and find out whom she is, and what is she really all about? Especially now her sister has resurfaced to terrorize the WW. Who better to know Bellatrix's Achilles heel than her own sister? Cheers, Mandy From rtb333 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 12:30:03 2004 From: rtb333 at yahoo.com (rtb333) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 12:30:03 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92555 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "jenni_stern" wrote: > I'm of the assumption that the "small" thing mentioned, that will > play a role in book 6, is the Hand of Glory. > > Why? > > Well, the scene was in the book and the movie. It could have been > cut out of the movie, but it wasn't. The whole scene with Lucius and > Draco in Borgin and Burkes was almost entirely cut out of the film, > even though it added more depth to their characters and motivation, > except for Harry grabbing that hand. > > Also, it is one of the few items in the shop mentioned by name that > Draco wants... and for the shopkeeper to comment on. A best friends > of theives? There was a little too much conversation about the Hand > for it to be a mere background prop. > Rob now: I totally agree that it is the hand of glory. I had posted this very idea earlier but even I can't find it in the archive so I have no post reference #, sorry. Anyway, I speculate that this hand will be used to attempt to attack Harry at the Dursley's. Why, you may ask? Simple, the legend surrounding the hand...If you are unfamiliar with it, look it up as it is very interesting. A DE will try to get Harry but will be unable to because the Hand will be extinguished by milk. JKR strengthened my arguement for this in her interview. She stated that Harry will have the shortest time yet at the Dursley's. I think it is because he has to get more protection from the Order. She also said that someone late in life will discover they have magical abilities. This will be Petunia because of the blood protection that runs in her veins. She also said that if she were Harry she would run and hide because she knows what is coming. Also the fact that she repeats in the books that Harry is safe at the Dursley's. I think that this is the same as Hermione saying that nobody could apparate into Hogwarts, but House elves don't have a problem with it. Expect the unexpected....Always. This is why I am sure that the hand is the something small. (other than the fact that it is also in the movie, which is a huge clue) Rob From gbannister10 at aol.com Tue Mar 9 19:00:45 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 19:00:45 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92556 Going back to PS to check on some facts about the Dursleys, something curious suddenly struck me as unusual about Dudley. We had a thread a few weeks back about Dudley's birthday and decided that canon evidence pointed to late June, so that when Harry arrived at Privet Drive, Dudley was about sixteen months old. We are told that: "Mr.Dursley..... tried to kiss Dudley goodbye but missed because Dudley was now having a tantrum and throwing his cereal at the walls." (PS "The Boy Who Lived" p.8 UK edition) ..and when Professor McGonagall objects to Harry being brought to the Dursleys, she remarks..... "And they've got this son - I saw him kicking his mother all the way up the street, screaming for sweets." (same chapter p.15) I don't recall either of my sons being strong enough to throw cereal at the walls when they were sixteen months; in a temper, they might push the dish off the high chair or spit the cereal out. Again, a child of this age with the ability to walk up the street and kick Mum and also scream recognisably and specifically for sweets must be a fast developer, don't you think? From rorogersmc at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 15:50:30 2004 From: rorogersmc at yahoo.com (rorogersmc) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 15:50:30 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92557 Snip of Sue's post > This one really bothers me. Do all the DE's have the Darkmark? When > I read GoF, I assumed there would have had to be more DEs than in the > graveyard and making that conculusion, I decided it was only > his "inner circle" of DEs who had it. I don't know if anyone has answered this question but in GoF Snape talks about this. GoF US Ed pg 710 Snape tells Fudge, "Every Death Eater had the sign burned into him by the Dark Lord." He then goes on explaning, but I think that every DE means every DE. Another snip of Sue's post > We know Snape is powerful and smart. We also know Voldemort is > extremely powerful and brilliant. The way I see it there are only > two possibilities: > 1. Snape is very close to Voldemort and DD is a fool where he is > concerned. He is doing a "job" for Voldemort that will allow him > access in and the ability to take over Hogwarts when he is ready. > > 2. Snape is indeed working for the Order, Voldemort knows this and is > setting something up which will be the end of the Order and Snape. > IOW Snape is nothing more than a pawn. During the recent JKR chat in response to the question 'Why specifically does Dumbledore trust Snape?' ; JK Rowling replies -> "Another excellent and non-answerable question. I shall merely say that Snape has given Dumbledore his story and Dumbledore believes it." I take this to mean that even if Snape is a double agent, he is loyal to DD. Whether Voldie knows this or not is a BIG question. Rachael From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 17:04:16 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 17:04:16 -0000 Subject: What's in it for the Dursleys (Was On the other hand.....) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92558 HunterGreen wrote: > Over and over again in each book, the Dursleys rights as guardians > are ignored, yet they are expected to still let Harry have a room > in their house. > Meri wrote: > This quote struck me for some reason, and I was reminded of the Peck > of Owls chapter in OP. Aunt Petunia obviously has some connections > to the WW that even her husband doesn't know about. Could there be > some overriding reason, other that DD's howlers, that keeps the door > open for Harry every summer after Hoogwarts lets out? I doubt that > there is monetary compensation, so what could this connection be? > Any thoughts? My response (Max): I'm new to this list, so forgive me if this has been mentioned before. My theory is that Dumbledore's protective charm extends to Petunia and probably Dudley as well. It is, after all, a blood charm. I think that Dumbledore made it clear to Petunia that she and her family were in as much danger as Harry. Therefore, if she agreed to take him in, her family would be protected as well (not sure about Vernon). In other words, no Harry, no protection for her family. Seems like a strong motivation to me. There's another reason why I believe Harry is not the only one protected by the blood charm. If that were true, than all Voldemort or a DE would have to do to get to him is to knock off Petunia, which would be insanely easy to carry out. So, imo, for the protection to be believable at all, it must also extend to Petunia. Max From psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 19:14:16 2004 From: psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com (psychobirdgirl) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 19:14:16 -0000 Subject: the reason Sirius "had to die" Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92559 Who else here thinks that maybe when JKR said Sirius had to die it was not in the sense of the plot but more of a test for herself for when she has to kill a bigger character (Dumbledore or Harry, etc.) From rredordead at aol.com Tue Mar 9 19:17:22 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 19:17:22 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92560 Geoff Bannister wrote: > Going back to PS to check on some facts about the Dursleys, something curious suddenly struck me as unusual about Dudley. > We had a thread a few weeks back about Dudley's birthday and decided that canon evidence pointed to late June, so that when Harry arrived at Privet Drive, Dudley was about sixteen months old. > > We are told that:> > "Mr.Dursley..... tried to kiss Dudley goodbye but missed because > Dudley was now having a tantrum and throwing his cereal at the walls." > (PS "The Boy Who Lived" p.8 UK edition) > > ..and when Professor McGonagall objects to Harry being brought to the Dursleys, she remarks..... > "And they've got this son - I saw him kicking his mother all the way up the street, screaming for sweets." > (same chapter p.15) > I don't recall either of my sons being strong enough to throw cereal at the walls when they were sixteen months; in a temper, they might push the dish off the high chair or spit the cereal out. > Again, a child of this age with the ability to walk up the street and kick Mum and also scream recognisably and specifically for sweets > must be a fast developer, don't you think? Mandy here: Great catch! The throwing of cereal could happen accidentally. Babies for flex their arms suddenly while eating and if any food was stuck it would come off and fly against the wall. But the walking and kicking! Highly unlikely. Walking occurs between 12-15 months. Having the ability to kick at a target and balance while kicking would be extremely rare in a 16 month old. Hum, a magical Dudley surfaces again. Cheers, Mandy From Ali at zymurgy.org Tue Mar 9 19:21:23 2004 From: Ali at zymurgy.org (Ali) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 19:21:23 -0000 Subject: When did Fudge change his mind? In-Reply-To: <20040309075102.5040.qmail@web61109.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92561 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Elihu Falk wrote: >>> 18 months later, when Dumbledore mentions LV's return to power, and Black still out, he says "You-Know-Who returns? Preposterous. Come now, Dumbledore..."[GF36] And when Umbridge brings Harry to Dumbledore after the DA was almost caught, Fudge says "Or is there the usual simple explanation involving a reversal of time, a dead man [Voldemort] coming back to life, and a couple of invisible dementors?", each of those being considered impossible. When did Fudge change his mind?<<< Ali: When I read that passage, I understood the dead man to be Peter Pettigrew, not Voldemort. So Fudge didn't actually have to change his mind. He was talking about a different person. I do believe though, that Fudge was aware that Voldemort could return, but that he believed it to be only a vague theoretical possibility. He just prepared to face up to the mounting evidence about Voldemort's return. Quite simply, the return of Voldemort meant the end of his cosy little existence, it was much better to convince himself that nothing was happening than try to confront unpleasant reality. Afterall, there's none so blind as them that cannot see. Ali, in a posting frame of mind as she's supposed to be writing an assignment! From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 9 19:21:23 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 19:21:23 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92562 Geoff wrote: > something curious suddenly struck me as unusual about Dudley. > > We had a thread a few weeks back about Dudley's birthday and > decided that canon evidence pointed to late June, so that when > Harry arrived at Privet Drive, Dudley was about sixteen months old. > > We are told that: > > "Mr.Dursley..... tried to kiss Dudley goodbye but missed because > Dudley was now having a tantrum and throwing his cereal at the > walls." > > (PS "The Boy Who Lived" p.8 UK edition) > > ..and when Professor McGonagall objects to Harry being brought to > the Dursleys, she remarks..... > > "And they've got this son - I saw him kicking his mother all the > way up the street, screaming for sweets." > > (same chapter p.15) > > I don't recall either of my sons being strong enough to throw > cereal at the walls when they were sixteen months; in a temper, > they might push the dish off the high chair or spit the cereal out. > > Again, a child of this age with the ability to walk up the street > and kick Mum and also scream recognisably and specifically for > sweets must be a fast developer, don't you think? Susan: LOL! I never thought of Dudley as a fast developer in *anything*...but maybe in this case it's due to his motivation for FOOD. Both instances you cite involve food. Perhaps Dudders wanted Cap'n Crunch or Sugar Bombs instead of unsweetened oatmeal or something? :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From falkelihu at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 15:41:42 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 07:41:42 -0800 (PST) Subject: Apparating into MoM Message-ID: <20040309154142.15091.qmail@web61107.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92563 Susan wrote: *Do* we know that one cannot apparate or disapparate inside the Ministry? I remember several times Hermione's exaspiration at having to tell people one can't apparate into Hogwarts. But have we been told the same is true about the MoM? Sorry--at work w/ no books to check. Elihu's answer: I think that the whole MOM security system is supposed to make fun of the security on airlines in America (and probably many other places in the world) before September 11th. In the real (muggle) world airports, what would happen is: a) you would check in for the flight at the counter. b) while they printed the tags for the luggage, they would recite certain questions at you. Now, here's how the Israeli airport does security (El-Al, the Israely airline, has people who do this for them everywhere in the world): a) Before you reach the counter, a security person approaches you. b) This person asks you questions, starting with basic ones, and going on to others as needed, to try and find people who are either trying to hide something, or don't know what's in their bags. c) This person also looks through your documents and makes sure they're okay (I know someone who was questioned for a long time because of a misprinted ticket) d) Only when done wth that, does the passenger get to go to the counter. The difference in that stage is big - and it makes the difference between real security and fake security which doesn't do much good. I think that the MOM setup is making fun of this - it's possible to Apparate into the department of mysteries, someone asks what guests are ariving for but doesn't care what the answer is etc. Elihu From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 9 19:27:15 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 19:27:15 -0000 Subject: Apparating into MoM In-Reply-To: <20040309154142.15091.qmail@web61107.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92564 Elihu: > I think that the whole MOM security system is supposed to make fun > of the security on airlines in America (and probably many other > places in the world) before September 11th. > I think that the MOM setup is making fun of this - it's possible to > Apparate into the department of mysteries, someone asks what guests > are ariving for but doesn't care what the answer is etc. Susan: I had definitely never thought of this possibility. But following along w/ your example, there's also that teeny little security problem of there being NOBODY manning the security desk the night of the battle. Granted, perhaps the DEs "eliminated" the desk worker...but where's the additional security team? There's a Dept. of Mysteries, for goodness' sake, which presumably would be heavily guarded...but it's not! Siriusly Snapey Susan From rayheuer3 at aol.com Tue Mar 9 19:30:34 2004 From: rayheuer3 at aol.com (rayheuer3 at aol.com) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 14:30:34 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] JKR Chat - Narcissa Malfoy. And just how long will Lucius... Message-ID: <111.2f35f526.2d7f755a@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92565 Mandy (rredordead at aol.com) writes: > It did get me wondering about Lucius. Just how long will he be in > prison for? If his wife is about to step into the limelight, or > atleast a little light, for a while, it seems to indicate that he may > be in prison for longer that I had thought. Thinking about this, we may see Narcissa becoming a sort of Winnie Mandela to Voldy's supporters. Dumbledore will, I'm sure, use his considerable influence to make sure that Lucius and the other DEs stay in Azkaban indefinately, perhaps for life. That would allow Narcissa to give interviews to the Wizard Press denouncing the "corrupt government that is persecuting my husband." JKR has an excellent plotline there if she chooses to pursue it. And if she doesn't, there's always fanfic. -- Ray [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Mar 9 19:33:24 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 19:33:24 -0000 Subject: Snape's position and the Pensieve In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92566 Potioncat:I snipped both my comments and Neri's to make this reply flow better. (I hope) > Neri wrote: > IMHO, DD was sending Snape straight to LV by the end of GoF, and this is why Snape was pale. Bar-hopping with Crabbe and Goyle is >just an added bonus, and if it seems easy to you, remember that LV >must be watching like a hawk every move of Snape, even if he was somehow (how?!) convinced to let Snape live. Potioncat: I agree, he was most likely on his way to LV at the end of Gof. By OoP and beyond, Snape is using whatever means are available to spy on LV. The idea of him in a bar with Crabbe and Goyle is both funny and painful! (But never easy!) Neri: > I fully agree that there is something going on between DD, Snape >and the pensieve. I think it was mentioned in this forum before >that, during the occlumency lessons in OotP, Snape was using DD's >pensieve, but when Harry portkeyed from the MoM to DD's office, who >was supposed to be locked while DD was away, the pensieve was there >in the room. So Snape was going in and out of DD's locked office, > borrowing and returning the pensieve. Potioncat: I don't think Snape is using DD's pensieve. Harry thinks he is, but I do not. I probably should have made a new post for the pensieve. (I snipped it from this one.) My point was that with DD's supervision, Harry sees a recent conversation between Snape and DD in DD's pensieve. I think the 2 men had been discussing the dark mark problem and DD used the pensieve to gather and organize his thoughts. That is what he tells Harry it is for. It is later we see Snape use it to remove thoughts as if to keep them away from Harry. I think that conversation may have been one of the last where they made their plans for how Snape will respond when the summons from LV comes. Because by that time, it was obvious that LV would be summoning his DE's soon. On a slightly different note, Crouch/Moody dismisses Karkaroff for running away, but doesn't make any statement about Snape. So, does Crouch/Moody think Snape went to the meeting? Or does he think Snape stayed at Hogwarts? Or is it just that JKR doesn't want us to know what was going on? Potioncat who doesn't care how Snape is doing it, so long as he survives. From manawydan at ntlworld.com Tue Mar 9 19:36:04 2004 From: manawydan at ntlworld.com (manawydan) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 19:36:04 -0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcycle References: <1078809693.4755.60609.m20@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <002601c4060d$c2cef0e0$274e6751@f3b7j4> No: HPFGUIDX 92567 Lynnette quoted: >"I'd best get this bike away. G'night, Professor McGonagall - >Professor Dumbledore, sir." is supposedly from the UK version >and "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back. G'night, Professor >McGonagall - Professor Dumbledore, sir." is supposed to be the US >version. I am wondering if the motorbike will show up again? I >never noticed the fact that Hagrid (in the US version)kinda told a >different story in the pub. "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back" is >not what you would say if the owner had given it to you saying "I >won't be needing it anymore". Possibly, and just possibly, Hagrid didn't realise the significance of the "I don't be needing it anymore" at the time. Hagrid has been focused on getting Harry out of the ruins. He emerges and is joined by Sirius. They have an argument about who should take Harry, Sirius gives Hagrid the bike and away he goes in search of Peter. Hagrid thinks "oh well, just Sirius being melodramatic again, you know what he's like". Later he realises what Sirius really meant. Cheers Ffred O Benryn wleth hyd Luch Reon Cymru yn unfryd gerhyd Wrion Gwret dy Cymry yghymeiri From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Mar 9 19:41:15 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 19:41:15 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92568 Geoff wrote: > > (PS "The Boy Who Lived" p.8 UK edition) > > ..and when Professor McGonagall objects to Harry being brought to the > Dursleys, she remarks..... > > "And they've got this son - I saw him kicking his mother all the way > up the street, screaming for sweets." > > (same chapter p.15) > > I don't recall either of my sons being strong enough to throw cereal > at the walls when they were sixteen months; in a temper, they might > push the dish off the high chair or spit the cereal out. > > Again, a child of this age with the ability to walk up the street and > kick Mum and also scream recognisably and specifically for sweets > must be a fast developer, don't you think? Potioncat: I think a 16 month old could throw cereal, perhaps not the bowl and all, but certainly blobs of goo! As for the kicking, perhaps Petunia was carrying him? She seems the type. And a 16 month old could kick and squirm and fuss if being carried. Potioncat From J.Z.Dench at uel.ac.uk Tue Mar 9 10:12:04 2004 From: J.Z.Dench at uel.ac.uk (Jospehine) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 10:12:04 -0000 Subject: Chat - shorter summer at Dursleys In-Reply-To: <711DE40E-6EBB-11D8-9058-000393987376@glue.umd.edu> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92569 Samnanya wrote: <> Maria: <> jozoed (now): Judging by Harry's behaviour in OOTP- his frustration and anger with anyone and everyone- I wonder if Harry will disregard Dumbledore's advice/ protection about Privet Drive. In the UK, once you are 16 you are legally entitled to leave home. I wouldn't be surprised if Harry chooses to leave the Dursleys of his own accord. And go where? Well *if* he inherits Grimmauld Place he may move in there? Plus Dumbledore said that the protection of Privet Drive remained as long as Harry could call it 'home'. Well I live in my own house, with my husband... but when I visit my folks I still say I'm 'going home'. Just a thought. jozoed (who is still a relatively new poster, previously posting only two responses both of which have upset the house elves! Sorry for that- I was too excited about finally being able to chat non-stop about HP!!) From c_robocker at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 13:56:58 2004 From: c_robocker at yahoo.com (c_robocker) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 13:56:58 -0000 Subject: When did Fudge change his mind? In-Reply-To: <20040309075102.5040.qmail@web61109.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92570 Elihu wrote: Fudge's reaction to the possibility of LV's return was expected by Dumbledore, but seems to go against something he said in PA10: "I must say, You-Know-Who alone and friendless is one thing...but give him back his most devoted servant [meaning Black], and I shudder to think how quickly he'll rise again...." 18 months later, when Dumbledore mentions LV's return to power, and Black still out, he says "You-Know-Who returns? Preposterous. Come now, Dumbledore..."[GF36] And when Umbridge brings Harry to Dumbledore after the DA was almost caught, Fudge says "Or is there the usual simple explanation involving a reversal of time, a dead man [Voldemort] coming back to life, and a couple of invisible dementors?", each of those being considered impossible. When did Fudge change his mind? CRobo writes: That's one of the reasons I love these books and find this group so interesting. In the last few messages this morning, someone has understood them to mean something that I did not (ref Hand of Glory post) - but either could be correct! I read this one as sarcasm from Fudge. CRobo From kashelkar at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 08:47:49 2004 From: kashelkar at yahoo.com (kashelkar) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 08:47:49 -0000 Subject: hello... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92571 hello everyone, I'm newly added to this group..... I just wanted to tell somebody some things I noticed while reading the latest HP5 book ie. OotP, so I thought of joining this group. I really don't think this HP5 OotP is in any way as good as any of the previous books... The biggest flaw in this book seems to be the basic plot. I'm not still convinced why Voldemort didn't just apparate near the 97th row of shelves in the Dept of Mysteries, picked up the prophecy and Disapparate. Apparation & disapparation is definitely possible inside the Dept of Mysteries, unlike Hogwarts. Or else, (if he didn't really want to go there himself) he could have used any of his deputies to pick the glass orb "without touching" it (wingardium leviosa!!!). Also, even towards the end when Voldemort lures Harry and the members of DA into the dept of Mysteries, isn't it the simplest just to tip off the Ministry officials (Lucius telling Fudge) of the illegal break-in, and the Ministry officials alongwith aurors would simply arrest the DA members, expel them from hogwarts and punish them severely, (what Fudge, umbridge are dying to do for long...) Also, most probably the members of the Order, who are on their way to the MoM at that time, including Sirius, shall fall into the hands of the ministry aurors as a free bonus!!! What a pity Voldemort doesn't think of this simplest solution to all his troubles........ With DA demolished and OotP members imprisoned, what r the chances that D'dore'd be able to do anything to stop Voldemort?? Also, the 5th year has ended, but Harry has not learnt Occlumency... So won't Voldemort be able to 'make him do things' at his Aunt's house? We'll know abt that only in the 6th book.... There are still more small flaws spread all over the book. The death of Sirius, the fighting between DA and death-eaters seem meaningless, and lack substance... but more abt that in my next mail... Till that time, I'd like to know what you think about my views. Thanks. Bye then with best regards. From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 9 19:48:42 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 19:48:42 -0000 Subject: Imperio'd Member of the Order (WAS: Snape's position) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92572 snip > I'm still sure ESE!Lupin is the spy but much more obviously, it > could be Snape. We never did find out what happened to that > missing invisibility cloak. Did Podmore have it when he was > arrested or did it fall into Voldemort's hands? > > If so, then there might have been an invisible Death Eater in the > room when Sirius died. And of course it wouldn't be the first time > that Snape used an invisibility cloak to sneak up on Harry. > > > Pippin Oh Pippin, bless you! Another bad boy Snape post. I was beginning to feel like the lone Snape doubter. I don't buy the ESE!Lupin theory (too much of a bleeding heart, I'm afrad) but there has to be something more to what is going on with Snape. He should be dead. since he's not dead "poor Snape, always looking out for Harry" doesn't fly with me. If he was unable to stop the events at the MoM from happening or warn Harry that it was coming what use is he to the Order anyway? What is he actually doing when everyone else is trying to stop LV from getting the "weapon"? Where *is* Snape when all of these things happen to Harry? The only thing we know for sure is that he isn't there (or at least, we can't see him) we only have Snape's word for his where abouts at the time of the MoM at least. I think it is just as likely that lovely Bella did send the curse that killed Sirius, but the image of Snape in an invisibility cloak, zapping him through the vail is appealing. As I said in an earlier post however, having Sirius alive and access to Kreacher as a spy in the Order's headquarters might be a good thing for Voldy and his crew. With Sirius dead, will creature still be around? I'm with the head on the wall group here. Not much use to Malfoy that way. Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 9 19:56:09 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 19:56:09 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92573 snip > During the recent JKR chat in response to the question 'Why specifically does > Dumbledore trust Snape?' ; JK Rowling replies -> "Another excellent and non-answerable question. I shall merely say that Snape has given Dumbledore his story and Dumbledore believes it." > I take this to mean that even if Snape is a double agent, he is loyal to DD. Whether Voldie knows this or not is a BIG question. > > Rachael Thanks for the response Rachael, just one comment. "Snape has given Dumbledore his story and Dumbledore believes it." could also be taken in a different light: just becuase DD believes it doesn't make it true. DD beleived keeping Harry in the dark was the right thing also, he later discovered it had deadly consequences. He's brilliant, but he isn't always right. Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 9 20:02:19 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 20:02:19 -0000 Subject: What's in it for the Dursleys (Was On the other hand.....) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92574 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mad_maxime" wrote: > HunterGreen wrote: > > Over and over again in each book, the Dursleys rights as guardians > > are ignored, yet they are expected to still let Harry have a room > > in their house. > > > Meri wrote: > > This quote struck me for some reason, and I was reminded of the Peck > > of Owls chapter in OP. Aunt Petunia obviously has some connections > > to the WW that even her husband doesn't know about. Could there be > > some overriding reason, other that DD's howlers, that keeps the door > > open for Harry every summer after Hoogwarts lets out? I doubt that > > there is monetary compensation, so what could this connection be? > > Any thoughts? > > My response (Max): > > I'm new to this list, so forgive me if this has been mentioned before. > My theory is that Dumbledore's protective charm extends to Petunia > and probably Dudley as well. It is, after all, a blood charm. > > I think that Dumbledore made it clear to Petunia that she and her > family were in as much danger as Harry. Therefore, if she agreed to > take him in, her family would be protected as well (not sure about > Vernon). In other words, no Harry, no protection for her family. > Seems like a strong motivation to me. > > There's another reason why I believe Harry is not the only one > protected by the blood charm. If that were true, than all Voldemort > or a DE would have to do to get to him is to knock off Petunia, which > would be insanely easy to carry out. So, imo, for the protection to be > believable at all, it must also extend to Petunia. > > Max Excellent point Max and I think you are absolutely right. I wonder again what Dudley's worst memory was? Perhaps someone tried to get to him before. This could be Dudley's worst Summer ever if they all have to spend it cooped up inside #4 so they don't get slaudered by the approaching DE's One note on HunterGreen's post, I am not convinced that there has not been monetary compensation for the Dursleys. There would be no reason for DD not to provide money to raise Harry, either in a lump sum up front or in payments to Petunia in Muggle money throughout Harry's time with them. Perhaps one of the requirements of them was that they give him a Christmas gift every year. Explains the old socks and tissue. Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 9 20:08:09 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 20:08:09 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92575 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ghinghapuss" wrote: > Geoff Bannister wrote: > > Going back to PS to check on some facts about the Dursleys, > something curious suddenly struck me as unusual about Dudley. > > We had a thread a few weeks back about Dudley's birthday and > decided that canon evidence pointed to late June, so that when Harry > arrived at Privet Drive, Dudley was about sixteen months old. > > > > We are told that:> > > "Mr.Dursley..... tried to kiss Dudley goodbye but missed because > > Dudley was now having a tantrum and throwing his cereal at the > walls." > > (PS "The Boy Who Lived" p.8 UK edition) > > > > ..and when Professor McGonagall objects to Harry being brought to > the Dursleys, she remarks..... > > "And they've got this son - I saw him kicking his mother all the > way up the street, screaming for sweets." > > (same chapter p.15) > > > I don't recall either of my sons being strong enough to throw > cereal at the walls when they were sixteen months; in a temper, they > might push the dish off the high chair or spit the cereal out. > > Again, a child of this age with the ability to walk up the street > and kick Mum and also scream recognisably and specifically for sweets > > must be a fast developer, don't you think? > > Mandy here: > Great catch! The throwing of cereal could happen accidentally. > Babies for flex their arms suddenly while eating and if any food was > stuck it would come off and fly against the wall. But the walking > and kicking! Highly unlikely. Walking occurs between 12-15 months. > Having the ability to kick at a target and balance while kicking > would be extremely rare in a 16 month old. > > Hum, a magical Dudley surfaces again. > > Cheers, Mandy I always invisioned Dudley in a stroller, kicking his mother. My oldest had her first "real" tantrum at 15 months, on more than one occasion nailed me with a well placed foot or fist, and a lot of kids can say candy before they say mommy. Sue, who begs "please...no more magic people at #4 Privet Dr." From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Tue Mar 9 20:21:28 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 20:21:28 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92576 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jen Reese" wrote: > > Jen: Personally, I'm hoping the Dursley's decision to take Harry in > will be a little less fear and loathing and a little more > manipulation and mayhem. "What's in it for us?" Vernon asked, > quietly. > Kneasy: A reasonable (if mercenary) thought. One small snag - who do they bicker with and how? So far as we know no-one from the WW has met them face to face and the Dursleys don't seem to have a method of contacting DD and his merry crew. That makes negotiations a bit problematical. I suppose they could suspend Harry over a barbeque in the back garden and wait for somebody to come galloping to the rescue, but the little toe-rag would probably use his own in-built skin-saver to escape. DD reads the Muggle newspapers, so they could always put in a suitably noticeable ad: "Found near Godrics Hollow - a sacrificial lamb. Open to offers. Box XYZ." That'd make him shift. Make the DEs perk their ears up too. Jen: > You make a persuasive point, though, Vernon-as-poster-child for the > Muggle Protection Act is really a compelling idea when you think > about it. > Kneasy: Good oh. Vernon on a poster looking like a pink, dyspeptic walrus, sporting a T-shirt that reads "Muggles are Magic" - an absolute must is that on his head is the traditional knotted hankerchief; that plus the obligatory baggy ex-army shorts, knee length socks and orthopaedic sandals produces a vision of suburban hom. sap. in all it's splendour. > Jen: Or they figure a little starvation, occasional thrashing and > the locked cupboard make it bearable for themselves while they have > to offer houseroom? In return, they can live completely Wizard-free > lives! Maybe they will even get their memories erased of this whole > shebang if they just keep Harry alive until a certain age! The > possibilities for their bribery are endless, since they are after > all bribing Wizards. > Kneasy: Wackford Squeers lives! - one of the early exponents of the 'tough-love' (I love to be tough) theory of child care. Pity Vernon doesn't read more Dickens, it's full of interesting ideas. Hmm. You could almost cast HP from Dickens - Snape as Murdstone, McGonagall as Betsy Trotwood, Sirius as Magwitch, Ron as Herbert Pocket, DD as Christmas Present, Petunia as Mrs Joe, the possibilities are fascinating. The trouble with bribing or blackmailing wizards is the possibility that you may come home to find a Welsh Green on the living-room shagpile. And you can never get the dung out of the carpet or the scorch-marks off the woodwork. Unfair, really. > Jen, hoping Vernon doesn't wind up on a pedestal in the end.... Kneasy: He might, but it'd be labelled "Dursley Agonistes." From DBoyken at aol.com Tue Mar 9 20:56:05 2004 From: DBoyken at aol.com (Deb) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 20:56:05 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92578 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ghinghapuss" wrote: > Geoff Bannister wrote: > ..and when Professor McGonagall objects to Harry being brought to > the Dursleys, she remarks..... > > "And they've got this son - I saw him kicking his mother all the > way up the street, screaming for sweets." > > (same chapter p.15) Unless, of course, Aunt Petunia was CARRYING Dudley down the street so that he was kicking her directly (though, babies usually start walking around 12 months, so he COULD have been walking himself)--and who said he had to be yelling in words, to be screaming for sweets? He could have just been pointing to some candy his Mom had and, well, screaming! Deb in NJ From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Tue Mar 9 21:22:50 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 21:22:50 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92579 So I've read the replies to the question, and I'm still bewildered. I would add on more comment to the mix. Wouldn't Hermione have blurted out that she was younger than most students in the first scene with her on Hogwarts Express in Book 1 when she was nervously telling Harry and Ron how she had already read the text books and had done a little magic? Of course, this assumes JKR was even aware of the issue. I doubt if she expected her readers to pour over every detail and come up with every imaginable issue. Boris the (as always) Bewildered From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Tue Mar 9 21:29:01 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 21:29:01 -0000 Subject: Will Hogwarts be Attacked? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92580 In Book 1, when Hagrid is telling Harry about the first LV war, he says that LV "didn't done try takin' the school, not jus then, anyways." This suggests that JKR is thinking of having LV attack Hogwarts this time. Ooh, that would be fun. (This issue may have come up recently. There were some posts on the defenses at Hogwarts but I didn't read them and I can't find them now with the Search function.) Bobby From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 21:59:33 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 21:59:33 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92581 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > Since the subject of Sirius's motorbike came up in the Chat, it > reminded me of something I heard about a long time ago, but never > paid much attention too. > > In the USA edition of PS/SS (paraphrased) Hagrid said he needed to > return Sirius's motorbike to him, BUT in the UK edition, it said > that, roughly, Hagrid needed to put it away. > > Is there anyone who has both books who would like to look that up > and quote the differences here for me. > > Thank you for your help. > > bboy_mn bboy_mn: Hi, me again with a request for some additional help. Could all you kind souls help my by checking various copies and versions for the first reference to Sirius in PS/SS? My paperback Scholastic US vession pg 18 goes as follows- "Borrowed it, Professor Dumbledore, sir," said the giant, climbing carefully off the motorcycle as he spoke. "Young Sirius Black lent it to me. I've got him, sir." That is the only other reference that I know of to Sirius Black in the first book, and is about two paperback pages away from the place where Hagrid speaks of returning the motorbike. Seems odd when the pages are so close together that it was necessary for Hagrid to mention Sirius by name the second time. Thank again. bboy_mn From belijako at online.no Tue Mar 9 22:14:38 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 22:14:38 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92582 bboy_mn wrote: Hi, me again with a request for some additional help. Could all you kind souls help my by checking various copies and versions for the first reference to Sirius in PS/SS? My paperback Scholastic US vession pg 18 goes as follows- "Borrowed it, Professor Dumbledore, sir," said the giant, climbing carefully off the motorcycle as he spoke. "Young Sirius Black lent it to me. I've got him, sir." Berit replies: The UK Edition (Bloomsbury) is more or less identical: "'Borrowed it, Profesor Dumbledore, sir,' said the giant, climbing carefully off the motorbike as he spoke. 'Young Sirius Black lent it me. I've got him, sir.'" (p. 16) As you already know, the Bloomsbury edition does not mention Sirius's name twice; Hagrid only says "I'd best get this bike away" when he leaves Privet Drive. I consider the UK edition as more "canon" than any other edition I must say :-) Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From tommy_m_riddle at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 22:21:56 2004 From: tommy_m_riddle at yahoo.com (Sarah) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 14:21:56 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Will Hogwarts be Attacked? References: Message-ID: <008701c40624$eea693a0$9701a8c0@odyssey.local> No: HPFGUIDX 92583 Robert: > This suggests that JKR is thinking of having LV attack > Hogwarts this time. Ooh, that would be fun. Sarah: I'm almost certain he will. I think he'll succeed, too. He'll put Lucius Malfoy in charge, so that the elves will have a reason to take their hats. Sarah From drjuliehoward at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 22:32:34 2004 From: drjuliehoward at yahoo.com (drjuliehoward) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 22:32:34 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92584 > As you already know, the Bloomsbury edition does not mention Sirius's > name twice; Hagrid only says "I'd best get this bike away" when he > leaves Privet Drive. I consider the UK edition as more "canon" than > any other edition I must say :-) > > Berit > http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html IMO, "I'd best get this bike away" is much different from "I've ot to return this to Sirius." Getting it away may simply mean out of a Muggle neighborhood. Any other UK canon evidence that Hagrid intended to return it to Sirius? Julie From jmmears at comcast.net Tue Mar 9 22:38:36 2004 From: jmmears at comcast.net (serenadust) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 22:38:36 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92585 > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" > wrote: > > >> Yes, JKR actually stated hermione was 10 when she started at > Hogwarts during an interview. Of course, I now cannot find the > confounded thing. I have researched so many over the last 2 days > that for the life of me I cannot remember where I read the > transcript of the chat. I do remember it was a webchat though! I > will keep looking for it because I know we all like "proof" in the > way of dates and "locations" of chats and interviews, LOL! Not > proof as in we do not believe each other, but as in we like to > reference it for ourselves...>>> I'd like to add a "me too" to the request to anyone who could provide a link to a webchat, newspaper/magazine interview or any authoritative source (other than that confounded DVD timeline ) where JKR directly addresses this issue. Of all the spirited discussion topics we've had on HPfGU, the ones dealing with Hermione's age when she began Hogwarts are probably among the most trivial as far as the plot's concerned. Yet, something about it really seems to touch a nerve with many listmembers. I used to think that it was only shippers who had some strong feeling that she just *had* to be younger than Harry for the ship to "feel right", but now I just think that it's more general frustration with trying to get JKR's world to fit together coherently. Ali wrote: > I think a lot of people would be grateful if you could find that > interview - largely to shut me up about Hermione's age. Until the > timeline was published on the CoS DVD, I was aware of no *proof* of > Hermione's age. I could be wrong, but I don't think that it had ever > been said. Certainly, the Lexicon had placed Hermione's birthday as > after Harry's, but that was not cast in stone - at least, not until > JKR confirmed the timeline. Well, *I* don't want you to shut up about Hermione's age because I absolutely agree with you! I know that the Lexicon has placed her birthday in 1980, but I believe that the only canon basis for this was Dumbledore's statement in PoA about Harry and Hermione being "two 13 year old wizards". I sympathize with Steve's task in addressing this topic in the Lexicon and needing to draw the line somewhere in what consititues "canon" support, but IMO this single statement is the weakest of evidence (although, it's really all there is at the moment in all 5 books). After all, if we want to be technically correct, Hermione is not a wizard, she's a witch but no one would expect Dumbledore to have said "13 year old *witch* and wizard"; it's too clunky to read properly. By the same token, I don't really think we can reasonably expect Dumbledore to have memorized each student's birthdate and to carefully calibrate his statement, ie "a 13 year old wizard and 14 year old witch", so it's not unreasonable to assume that he would refer to all students in their third year as "13 year old wizards". In addition, the fact that Angelina J. has her 17th birthday in October while she's in her 6th year, seems to be pretty persuasive evidence that Hogwarts is consistent with the British school system's August 31 cut-off date. Otherwise, one has to assume a cut- off between Sept. 19 (Hermione's birthday) and mid-October, and that simply doesn't make any sense, to me. Ali wrote: > I only reopened this argument up at the weekend, in post 92319. For > what it's worth, I now think that JKR would probably make Hermione > younger than Harry, because it would be easier to make up some > rationale for the Hogwarts school year being different to the > English school year or more probably that Hermione was a special > case, than it would be to admit that she didn't think the age thing > through. I expect that you are probably right (unfortunately) in that JKR would do what you suggest, although I would think that the cleanest way out for her would be to say that Hermione's birthday is really August 29th, and leave it at that. At least that way, she can still keep the same astrological sign (Virgo), if that actually matters to anyone. Ali continued: I also think it's harder than ever to argue that Hogwarts > runs on different terms to English schools when prior to Hogwarts, > the kids were either educated at home, or in Muggle primary schools. That's my sticking point as well. I think that the reason so many American listmembers don't have a problem with thinking that she's a year younger is that schools in the US have wildly differing cutoff dates (state to state, public vs private) and tend to be fairly flexible about when they allow parents to enroll their kids in first grade. As you've pointed out, this is not the case in the UK, and Hogwarts would have to follow the standard British schedule in order to accomodate all the muggle-born students. It just doesn't make sense to me that Hermione was a unique case of early admission if it hasn't been specifically addressed in any of the five books so far. Jo S., who's joined this discussion very late, but still insists on "old" Hermione until she gets a darn good explaination from JKR From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 22:44:37 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 22:44:37 -0000 Subject: Will Hogwarts be Attacked? In-Reply-To: <008701c40624$eea693a0$9701a8c0@odyssey.local> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92586 Robert: > This suggests that JKR is thinking of having LV attack > Hogwarts this time. Ooh, that would be fun. Sarah: I'm almost certain he will. I think he'll succeed, too. He'll put Lucius Malfoy in charge, so that the elves will have a reason to take their hats. Neri: I'm sure this was pointed before, but Hogwarts *is* a castle, so it will be only fitting to have a siege. I assume it will serve nicely for the climax of Book 6 or even Book 7. The armies of the Dark Side will be mainly dementors and DEs, but there might be goblins and giants on both sides. JKR also mentioned in some interview that we will meet Aragog again. Perhaps even the centaurs will finally decide to meddle with the wizards wars. Sounds like WB will need some advice from Peter Jackson on special effects. Neri From JessaDrow at aol.com Tue Mar 9 22:44:49 2004 From: JessaDrow at aol.com (JessaDrow at aol.com) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 17:44:49 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More Message-ID: <194.25c28502.2d7fa2e1@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92587 On page 18 of the American version of ss "Borrowed it, Professor Dumbledore, sir," said the giant, climbing carefully off the motorcycle as he spoke. "Young Sirius Black lent it to me. I've got him, sir." And then on page 20 of the same book, "Yeah," said Hadrig in a very muffled voice, "I'll be taking Sirius his bike back. G'night, Professor McGonagall--Professor Dumbledore, sir." Hope this helps, Faith [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From gbannister10 at aol.com Tue Mar 9 22:44:58 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 22:44:58 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92588 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Deb" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ghinghapuss" > wrote: > > Geoff Bannister wrote: > > ..and when Professor McGonagall objects to Harry being brought to > > the Dursleys, she remarks..... > > > "And they've got this son - I saw him kicking his mother all the > > way up the street, screaming for sweets." > > > (same chapter p.15) Deb: > Unless, of course, Aunt Petunia was CARRYING Dudley down the street > so that he was kicking her directly (though, babies usually start > walking around 12 months, so he COULD have been walking himself)-- and > who said he had to be yelling in words, to be screaming for sweets? > He could have just been pointing to some candy his Mom had and, well, > screaming! Geoff: Looking at one or two comments made by various posters, folks, this /is/ Mrs.Petunia Dursley, wife of the successful director of an engineering company. She would not be carrying her child down the street. (We were fairly ordinary folk and when our flock were at that age and we were out, they were in pushchairs - too darned heavy to carry for any length of time). Also, I can't see Petunia carrying little Dudley (little did I say?) and a bag of sweets at the same time; it wouldn't be quite the right thing in Privet Drive, now would it?...... Can I remind you of Fiona Shaw's analysis of the Dursleys which I quoted in message 92491? If he was in a pushchair, then he wouldn't be in a position to kick Mum. Also, on the question of speaking, by about 16 months, our children were possessed of a very small vocabulary, and many words would be quite indistinct. I still think there's something odd about young DD. From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 22:48:39 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 22:48:39 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92589 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "drjuliehoward" wrote: > > > As you already know, the Bloomsbury edition does not mention > > Sirius's name twice; Hagrid only says "I'd best get this bike > > away" when he leaves Privet Drive. I consider the UK edition as > > more "canon" than any other edition I must say :-) > > > > Berit > > http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html > > IMO, "I'd best get this bike away" is much different from "I've ot > to return this to Sirius." Getting it away may simply mean out of a > Muggle neighborhood. Any other UK canon evidence that Hagrid > intended to return it to Sirius? > > Julie bboy_mn: I took the UK version, '...get this bike away...' as a Brit-Speak truncation of that statement '...best get this bike PUT away...' implying that he is going to store it in some fashion. If the statement is taken in a very general fashion, he is saying, 'I have to do something about this bike'. In a sense, saying that his night isn't over until he has somehow resolved his possession of the bike, whether that be by returning it, abandoning it, ditching it, or storing it, it has to be deal with before he can end his night. The US edition has taken this general statement or Hagrid's implied statement that he is simply going to store the bike (put it away), and shifted it to specifically returning it to Sirius. This is very much like that changing of the words 'one more curse' to 'one more death' in GoF. It does make some logical sense, and the editor may have thought he was clearing up some vagueness, but any of these details could become very important in future books. If these problem occur between one English edition and another, I can't imagine the nightmare of problems that occur when book are translated into foriegn languages. Just a few thoughts. bboy_mn From yswahl at stis.net Tue Mar 9 23:39:15 2004 From: yswahl at stis.net (samnanya) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 23:39:15 -0000 Subject: Will Hogwarts be Attacked? Siege not needed In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92590 nkafkafi This suggests that JKR is thinking of having LV attack Hogwarts this time. Ooh, that would be fun. Neri: I'm sure this was pointed before, but Hogwarts *is* a castle, so it will be only fitting to have a siege. I assume it will serve nicely for the climax of Book 6 or even Book 7. The armies of the Dark Side will be mainly dementors and DEs, but there might be goblins and giants on both sides. JKR also mentioned in some interview that we will meet Aragog again. Perhaps even the centaurs will finally decide to meddle with the wizards wars. Sounds like WB will need some advice from Peter Jackson on special effects. Samnanya A siege would not be needed. There are I believe 8 secret passages that would let the invaders in - and many are not even guarded.... (Marauder's map clues) ... and also the passage caved in by Gilderoy, which was referred to later. Plus the fathers of at least four of the Slytherin students are known death eaters so they can come to Hogwarts on parent-teachers night so-to-speak. From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Tue Mar 9 23:41:18 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 23:41:18 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92591 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "serenadust" wrote: Of all the spirited discussion topics we've had on HPfGU, the ones dealing with Hermione's age when she began Hogwarts are probably among the most trivial as far as the plot's concerned. Yet, something about it really seems to touch a nerve with many listmembers. I used to think that it was only shippers who had some strong feeling that she just *had* to be younger than Harry for the ship to "feel right", but now I just think that it's more general frustration with trying to get JKR's world to fit together coherently. Bobby: The shipping angle never occurred to me. Shippers can get emotional about the issue, but JKR has already had Harry going out with an "older" girl (Cho), so I hope shippers don't get too excited about this question. From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 9 23:45:18 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 23:45:18 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92592 Geoff Bannister wrote: > > > ..and when Professor McGonagall objects to Harry being brought > > > to the Dursleys, she remarks..... > > > > "And they've got this son - I saw him kicking his mother all > > > the way up the street, screaming for sweets." > > > > (same chapter p.15) Deb: > > Unless, of course, Aunt Petunia was CARRYING Dudley down the > > street so that he was kicking her directly (though, babies > > usually start walking around 12 months, so he COULD have been > > walking himself)--and who said he had to be yelling in words, to > > be screaming for sweets? He could have just been pointing to > > some candy his Mom had and, well, screaming! Geoff: > Looking at one or two comments made by various posters, folks, > this /is/ Mrs.Petunia Dursley, wife of the successful director of > an engineering company. She would not be carrying her child down > the street. (We were fairly ordinary folk and when our flock were > at that age and we were out, they were in pushchairs - too darned > heavy to carry for any length of time). Also, I can't see Petunia > carrying little Dudley (little did I say?) and a bag of sweets at > the same time; it wouldn't be quite the right thing in Privet > Drive, now would it?...... Can I remind you of Fiona Shaw's > analysis of the Dursleys which I quoted in message 92491? > If he was in a pushchair, then he wouldn't be in a position to > kick Mum. > > Also, on the question of speaking, by about 16 months, our > children were possessed of a very small vocabulary, and many words > would be quite indistinct. > > I still think there's something odd about young DD. Susan: I don't agree, Geoff. I truly believe that either JKR was just having a little fun and not worrying *too much* about gross motor skill development in a 16-month-old, or perhaps Petunia was just taking Dudders down the street a couple of houses to see a neighbor. I took my daughter out at that age and let her toddle down the sidewalk with me, then picked her up when she couldn't keep up. I think it's really nit-picking to say Mrs. Dursley wouldn't have been seen carrying a child. Why is that "bad"?? And if we're going to get into that, both my kids had fairly large [100 words or more] vocabularies at 16 months. As someone else noted, and as I said rather jokingly, kids learn the words which mean the most to them first. For my daughter, it was "kitty" first. For someone like Dudley, I can imagine its having been "treat!" or "candy!" or "GIMME!" or some such thing. I mean, look at the kid when we first meet him at age 11, pitching a fit over the number of his b'day gifts, demanding more, and also being grossly overweight. I think Dudders likely learned to express his demands early on...and that that was all JKR was doing in sharing these episodes with us. He was a BRAT who screamed at his parents to get what he wanted. For what it's worth, Petunia may care a lot about appearances, but the Dursleys still strike me as somewhat gauche. Oh--and have you ever *seen* what the "average mum" is capable of carrying at one moment? Siriusly Snapey Susan From foxmoth at qnet.com Tue Mar 9 23:55:52 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 23:55:52 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Voldy grab the Prophecy was Re: hello... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92593 Welcome Kashelkar! >> The biggest flaw in this book seems to be the basic plot. I'm not still convinced why Voldemort didn't just apparate near the 97th row of shelves in the Dept of Mysteries, picked up the prophecy and Disapparate. << I don't think it is possible to Apparate or Disapparate directly from the Department of Mysteries, at least we don't see anyone doing that. There wouldn't have been much point in setting a guard on the door otherwise. Harry's dreams don't take him any further into the Department than the door until Rookwood is restored to his master. Presumably Rookwood was able to tell Voldemort exactly what he would find beyond the door, and that is why Voldemort was able to project such a convincing vision into Harry's mind. The Ministry believed that Voldemort was the only one, besides Harry, who could take the prophecy. Even if there were actually other ways to get it, if it disappeared while Harry was known to be at Hogwarts, its disappearance would be proof that Voldemort had returned. Once Voldemort realized this, he concentrated his efforts on trying to get Harry to retrieve the prophecy for him. Kashelkar: > Also, even towards the end when Voldemort lures Harry and the members of DA into the dept of Mysteries, isn't it the simplest just to tip off the Ministry officials (Lucius telling Fudge) of the illegal break-in, and the Ministry officials alongwith aurors would simply arrest the DA members, expel them from hogwarts and punish them severely, (what Fudge, umbridge are dying to do for long...)< Lucius would have had to explain how he knew Harry was coming. I also think Voldemort expected Harry to show up alone...Voldemort isn't supposed to know about the DA or that Harry has told Snape about his vision...Of course he may know more than he is supposed to, but unless he wants to make it plain that he has a spy in the Order, he has to behave as if he doesn't, always the Catch-22 of espionage. Also, your plan doesn't allow Harry to get the prophecy, which was the point of the exercise as far as Voldemort was concerned. Kashelkar: >> Also, the 5th year has ended, but Harry has not learnt Occlumency... So won't Voldemort be able to 'make him do things' at his Aunt's house? We'll know abt that only in the 6th book..<< Whether Voldemort can penetrate Harry's mind now that he is aware of the force inside it is an open question, but since Harry's scar did not hurt once after Voldemort released him, despite the rage Voldemort must have been feeling, I would guess that he can't, at least for the time being. I agree that OOP is alot more demanding of the reader. It is so packed with incident that the outlines of the story are not always clear. Pippin From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Wed Mar 10 00:19:28 2004 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:19:28 -0000 Subject: Will Hogwarts be Attacked? Siege not needed In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92594 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "samnanya" wrote: > nkafkafi > This suggests that JKR is thinking of having LV attack > Hogwarts this time. Ooh, that would be fun. Hickengruendler: I don't doubt this. But I am pretty sure it will happen in book 7. The finale showdown, and this way many characters will be involved. My guess is, that Trelawney will make a third prediction, predicting the attack or something this way, so that the good ones can be prepared. This could be Dumbledore's reward for his faith in Trelawney. I am also sure that the DA is a big hint to the Hogwarts attack. I mean, that's the most logical place for them to fight. > > Neri: >I assume it will serve nicely > for the climax of Book 6 or even Book 7. Hickengruendler: Book 7. My prediction is, that Voldemort will win an important battle at the end of book 6, maybe taking over the ministry or something like this. He has to become greater and more terrible than ever before, and he has less time than during the first war. ;-) And then in book 7 he will attack Hogwarts, the only safe place during the first war. >The armies of the Dark Side > will be mainly dementors and DEs, but there might be goblins and > giants on both sides. JKR also mentioned in some interview that we > will meet Aragog again. Perhaps even the centaurs will finally decide > to meddle with the wizards wars. Sounds like WB will need some advice > from Peter Jackson on special effects. Hickengruendler: Yes, this should be fun. Not that I care about any of the creatures who live in the Forbidden Forest, but I wouldn't mind see them again if they are in action. > Samnanya >Plus the fathers of at least four of the Slytherin students are known > death eaters so they can come to Hogwarts on parent-teachers night > so-to-speak. Yes, but they are in Azkaban. Even if they break out, I can't see them being invinted to Hogwarts. Hickengruendler From nianya_c at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 00:31:55 2004 From: nianya_c at yahoo.com (nianya_c) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:31:55 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92595 Lady McBeth wrote: I'm not sure if this has been discussed, I searched the archives and > didn't find anything, but I might have missed it . . .JKR stated that something very small would be a big part of book six. I've heard a couple of interesting theories on what that small thing might be, but I've yet to hear anything convincing. Its been discussed elsewhere that the something could be the Weasley clock, the car, or Ginny herself. I'm not sure that any of those are the right answer. I myself am leaning towards the secret compartment under the floor in the Malfoy's palace, but I'm not sure why. Has anyone found any other indications of what that small thing is. I've spent several days looking for clues. I'm going to have to go back and read COS again tonight. Lady McBeth Nianya replied: Why not Ron's owl....Pig....pretty useless character so far, but then he did come from Sirius....any chance he's an animagi? Could also be Crookshanks or Hedwig, but they're not as small. Just a wild thought....be nice. Nia From belijako at online.no Wed Mar 10 00:35:08 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:35:08 -0000 Subject: The Apostle!Marauders... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92596 Since Rowling is a Christian by faith herself, this post might not be too long a shot... has anyone else noticed that the Marauders have a lot in common with four of the most known/prominent of the disciples of Jesus? Here they are: "He [Jesus] appointed twelve -designating them apostles... These are the twelve he appointed: Simon (to whom he gave the name Peter); James son of Zebedee and his brother John (to them he gave the name Boanerges, which means Sons of Thunder); Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him." (Mark 3,17 NIV version of the Bible) There's no doubt the most important of the disciples are the three Jesus mentions first; Peter, James and John. Also note that these are the only ones who Jesus gives "pet names"! They meant something special to him. The disciple that equals those three in fame are the last one mentioned, not because he was close the the Master like the other three, but because he turned out to be the most famous traitor in the history of the world... Here's my take (all HP quotes are from the UK edition): James Potter = Bible!Peter Just like Bible!Peter, James was the natural leader of his little gang. Personality-wise they have a lot in common: They're both intelligent characters and value truth and bravery and are extremely loyal to their friends. Bible!Peter did have one serious slip-up where he showed cowardice instead of bravery, but he learned his lesson and later became famous for his loyalty and bravery. He was willing to die for the cause, which he eventually did. Likewise; James Potter also needed to "grow up" (according to Sirius and Lily he was a bit conceited...), James Potter also died "for the cause", way too young. Sirius Black = Bible!James (the Son of Thunder) Impulsive, temperamental, rash, reckless and prone to action: A true "Son of Thunder" :-) Bible!James and Sirius Black are both characters that are true and fiercely loyal to their friends. Bible! James was executed by sword; Sirius died by the "magical sword"; a beam from Bella's wand... Remus John Lupin = John It was Remus's middle name that got me thinking :-). You might think that the quiet and kind Remus can't be compared to Bible!James's brother John, the Son of Thunder. But despite the fact that John started out as a "son of Thunder" like his brother, that's not what he's famous for. John is known as the "apostle of Love"; the meek and friendly one that wrote the most famous and beautiful words about love in the Bible. His personality fits perfectly with Rowling's Remus. Interestingly, John was the only apostle that died of natural causes (old age); all the other apostles were killed "in battle". Hopefully this means Lupin will live as well :-) Peter Pettigrew = Judas This goes without saying I guess :-) Judas betrayed his Master/Saviour by turning him over to his enemies; Peter Pettigrew betrayed his friends by revealing the whereabouts of "the One with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord"... Judas committed suicide when he finally realised what he had done; I don't know if Peter Pettigrew would; but I can imagine him going on a desperate suicidal "rescue mission" to help Harry, as a redemptive measure... After all, he owes Harry one. Severus Snape = Paul This is an interesting comparison. Paul was originally not among the apostles. He was a tireless persecutor of Christians and had a lot of them tracked down and killed. He hated the Bible!Marauders :-) After a rather shocking personal experience, though, Paul changed his mind and decided to join the other side. The Bible!Marauders at first didn't want to accept Paul as one of their own; many were, naturally, suspicious of his intentions. The boss himself (Bible!God; compare to: "'I trust Severus Snape,' said Dumbledore simply." -OoP p. 734 :- ) had to use his powers of persuasion in order to make them accept Paul. Paul went on to become the most famous apostle to this day, possibly even more famous than Bible!Peter and John. Ring any bells? Sounds like our Snape to me :-) I hope Snape too turns out to not only prove himself to be trustworthy, but famous for his achievements (he'd love to finally get some recognition, wouldn't he :-). I also have to add that Paul has, like Snape, a brilliant and analytical mind, and his books are the ones in the Bible that are the most complex and "many-layered" (in Snape's words; it's all about "fine distinctions" -OoP p. 468). His explanations on faith, for instance, can easily be compared to Snape's enigmatic words on the art of Potion-making. Paul is the "Faith Master", as Snape is the Potion Master :-) I have no idea whether the likeness between the Marauders and the four most known disciples, and the apostle Paul and Snape are intentional on Rowling's part; I seriously doubt it. But it doesn't matter: I was having fun with this post :-) Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From willsonkmom at msn.com Wed Mar 10 00:37:39 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:37:39 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92597 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nianya_c" wrote: > Lady McBeth wrote: > > I'm not sure if this has been discussed, I searched the archives and > > didn't find anything, but I might have missed it . . .JKR stated > that something very small would be a big part of book six. I've > heard a couple of interesting theories on what that small thing > might be, but I've yet to hear anything convincing. Potioncat: Does anyone have the quote on this? I've heard it before, but the wording was "something small in the Chamber of Secrets." At the time, I thought it was the actual chamber, not the book itself. It also seems that the poster was referring to the movie. However, nothing I remember reading about it had any quotes. Potioncat From jdr0918 at hotmail.com Wed Mar 10 00:45:19 2004 From: jdr0918 at hotmail.com (jdr0918) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:45:19 -0000 Subject: Harry's Future and Career In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92598 <<>> The Sergeant Majorette says That's my story of choice, too. JKR terrifies me with all that "if-he- lives" stuff, but this recent quote from Movie Magic magazine (I think... link at TLC) gives me hope. "...the author feels that her motivation has been to create an 'antidote' to many of the grimmer novels... 'We've had a glut of very gritty, realistic, very bleak books,' says Rowling." --JDR From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Wed Mar 10 00:54:24 2004 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:54:24 -0000 Subject: Ginny's development (was: SHIP: Harry and Hermione) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92599 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > As far as I can see from that scene, Ginny is both brave and fiercely > loyal. And she's eleven years old at the time. I agree that we see > early on that Neville is braver than he thinks he is. But I also think > we see just enough of Ginny that we need not judge her as weak just > because she was chosen by Lucius Malfoy to be Tom Riddle's victim. Hickengruendler: I agree with you that Ginny is both brave and loyal. I never doubted this. Nor do I think, she is or was weak. During the time at CoS she was a normal 11th year old girl, who was used for something horrible. I thought, that her crush on Harry was superficial and silly, but then, that's also very human, and Harry's crush on Cho, Ron's crush on Fleur or Hermione's on Gilderoy Lockhart, are also just because of superficial reasons. This is not the problem I have with Ginny. The problem is, that JKR handled her development not very well. I normally think she is excellent in characterisations, far better, for example, then Tolkien, who has other strengths. But I also think she was off with Ginny. Carol: >And > when she stands up to Harry and points out to him (rather sharply) > that she can tell him whether he's being possessed or not, we see that > she has learned from that experience, and though it's still painful to > her, she is not afraid to talk about it when it can be useful to > someone she considers a friend (even a "friend" like Harry who does > not yet return her affection). Hickengruendler: Yes, I liked that scene, too. And I thought it to be believable, because that was the Ginny I saw at Flourish and Botts or at the Yule Ball scene. A Ginny, who is able to defend herself and speaks her opinion, if she is really angry or has a really good reason, too. But other than this, I had many problems with her characterisation: At the end of book 4, Ginny was basically the same character she was in CoS. And then Harry came back after one month (it might have seemed to Harry as a very long moth, but it was still only a month) and Ginny is suddenly all cool and outgoing and as funny as the twins? And later we are told she was always this way. Ginny steals broomsticks to train for Quidditch. We didn't saw this but were told by Hermione. Her brothers were told about this by Hermione, too, which leads to the fact, that I should believe, that Ginny was secretly training to fly for years, without Arthur, Molly, Percy, Fred, George and Ron noticing. For years. Regularly. Are the Weasleys all blind? Harry not noticing such things I have to accept, but all the other characters, too? And I wished somehow had made a comment, how strong and cool Ginny is, before book 5. Then, all we got was Ron telling us, that she normally never shuts up, and now, we should believe, that her bad-bogey hexes are famous. It's as if I would read about two different characters, who by accident have the same name. Hickengruendler From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 01:09:18 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 01:09:18 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92600 > > Lady McBeth wrote: > > > > I'm not sure if this has been discussed, I searched the archives > and > > > didn't find anything, but I might have missed it . . .JKR stated > > that something very small would be a big part of book six. I've > > heard a couple of interesting theories on what that small thing > > might be, but I've yet to hear anything convincing. > > > Potioncat: > Does anyone have the quote on this? I've heard it before, but the > wording was "something small in the Chamber of Secrets." At the > time, I thought it was the actual chamber, not the book itself. It > also seems that the poster was referring to the movie. > > However, nothing I remember reading about it had any quotes. Neri: I'm also not familiar with the quote above and will thank anyone who post it. Perhaps, however, it is just a misquote of the quote below, which is from the CoS DVD interview with JKR and Steve Cloves, the screenwriter who adapted the script. You can find it in: http://www.quick-quote-quill.org/articles/2003/0302-newsround- mzimba.htm This quote itself is somewhat disappointing. It is from Cloves, not JKR: "Q: There are so many rich details in the books. Can you tell us how you decide what goes in and what stays out? Steve: I will sometimes ask Jo. I will say, you know, this detail, you just seem to have cast just a bit more light on this in this scene than the other details. Sometimes I'm wrong, but often she'll say "No, that is going to play." There's one thing in Chamber, actually, that Jo indicated will play later in the series." Note that when Cloves says "in Chamber" he probably means in the whole DVD, not necessarily inside the actual chamber. They seem to call the movies "Stone", "Chamber" and "Prisoner" for short. Neri From Sedyn at web.de Tue Mar 9 20:12:21 2004 From: Sedyn at web.de (sedyn2000) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 20:12:21 -0000 Subject: Imperio'd Member of the Order (WAS: Snape's position) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92601 Pippin wrote: > snip > > I'm still sure ESE!Lupin is the spy but much more obviously, it > > could be Snape. We never did find out what happened to that > > missing invisibility cloak. Did Podmore have it when he was > > arrested or did it fall into Voldemort's hands? > > > > If so, then there might have been an invisible Death Eater in the > > room when Sirius died. And of course it wouldn't be the first time > > that Snape used an invisibility cloak to sneak up on Harry. Sue wrote: > Where *is* Snape when all of these things happen to Harry? The only > thing we know for sure is that he isn't there (or at least, we can't > see him) we only have Snape's word for his where abouts at the time > of the MoM at least. I think it is just as likely that lovely Bella > did send the curse that killed Sirius, but the image of Snape in an > invisibility cloak, zapping him through the vail is appealing. But there are two members of the Order who can see through invisibility cloaks: Dumbledore and Moody. I can't remember where Moody was of that time but Dumbledore was in the room and I don't think Snape would risk zapping Sirius right in front of Dumbledore even if he was distracted. ~Sedyn From EvilNuff at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 21:39:33 2004 From: EvilNuff at yahoo.com (evilnuff) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 21:39:33 -0000 Subject: Harry's Future and Career In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92602 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > As far as Harry's future and career, I think when this is all over > with, Harry is going to be sick and tired of fighting and struggle. > For the first time in his life, he is going to want some peace and > quiet. I have always thought that Harry would become a pro Quiddich player myself. There have been hints in this direction as well. In CoS when thinking about what courses to sign up for he thinks that Quiddich is what he is best at, etc. -Nuff From EvilNuff at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 22:04:44 2004 From: EvilNuff at yahoo.com (evilnuff) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 22:04:44 -0000 Subject: numerology-ing the new middle names and a bit of SHIP In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92603 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Anne" wrote: > 1 = A, J, S > 2 = B, K, T > 3 = C, L, U > 4 = D, M, V > 5 = E, N, W > 6 = F, O, X > 7 = G, P, Y > 8 = H, Q, Z > 9 = I, R > .every letter in a name is assigned to a number. You will get the > final number by addition of each names sum: forename + middle name + > family name = number. > > That made Ronald Weasley a number One, > > Ginny Weasley a number Six and > > Hermione Granger a number Four. I am confused here, for Ron: Ronald = 9+6+5+1+3+4 = 28 Weasley = 5+5+1+1+3+5+7 = 27 adding each name's sum = 55 Where do you get a number One from this? -Nuff From madlysarcastic at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 22:32:53 2004 From: madlysarcastic at hotmail.com (Ma-Dee) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 22:32:53 -0000 Subject: Prophecy Eavesdropper (and Greetings!) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92604 As we all know the person who overheard the prophecy only heard the first part because "the eavesdropper was detected only a short way into the prophecy and thrown from the building." (OP pg 743 UK ed.). Because this person was "detected" and "thown from the building" it narrows down the possibilities a bit as to who it was. I'm suggesting Wormtail because if he were in rat-form at the time someone working at the HogsHead would probably want to get rid of a rodent in the building. Perhaps he unknowlingly (or knowingly) told this information to a DE or a spy for Voldemort before he had any idea that the prophecy could be about the child of the Potters or the Longbottoms. It could be that from that point on Wormtail was labelled an informant and that's how he came to be a spy for Voldemort himself. I don't know if anyone else has mentioned this before so I apologize if I'm going over old ground, here. (btw, I did read the Posting Guidelines etc...this place as more nettiquette rules than Simpsons-L! lol) But I'd like to hear anyone's thoughts on the subject. As you might have gathered already I'm new here. I'm 18 and have been a HP fan since 2001 and I look forward to lots of interesting discussion here! =) Maddy From madlysarcastic at hotmail.com Tue Mar 9 22:42:48 2004 From: madlysarcastic at hotmail.com (Ma-Dee) Date: Tue, 09 Mar 2004 22:42:48 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92605 Julie wrote: > IMO, "I'd best get this bike away" is much different from "I've ot > to return this to Sirius." Getting it away may simply mean out of a > Muggle neighborhood. Any other UK canon evidence that Hagrid > intended to return it to Sirius? Berit wrote: > > As you already know, the Bloomsbury edition does not mention Sirius's > > name twice; Hagrid only says "I'd best get this bike away" when he > > leaves Privet Drive. I consider the UK edition as more "canon" than > > any other edition I must say :-) My copy of PS is what I believe should be refered to as UK edition (but it may not be exactly the same since it was printed in Canada with Raincoast and Bloomsbury) and it definately says Hagrid intended to return it to Sirius. Pg 17: "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back. G'night, Professor McGonagall - Professor Dumbledore, sir." =) Maddy From ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 9 23:33:41 2004 From: ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com (Miss Melanie) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 15:33:41 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Chat - shorter summer at Dursleys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040309233341.52558.qmail@web41807.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92606 Am I the only person who thinks the reason why he will not be at Privet Drive is because Petunia will be murdered. If Vernon kicks him out, and he doesn't have Petunia's protection what would the purpose of him staying be? Harry is protected while living at Privet Drive, not any other member of the family. ~Melanie --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From tmar78 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 00:31:52 2004 From: tmar78 at yahoo.com (tyler maroney) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 16:31:52 -0800 (PST) Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: <1078859392.9688.41952.m20@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040310003152.48974.qmail@web14102.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92607 Meri: Could there be some overriding reason, other that DD's howlers, that keeps the door open for Harry every summer after Hoogwarts lets out? Tyler: I've heard at least one interesting theory on this subject that goes something like this: Dudley is a wizard. DD knows this and he also knows of Petunia's wizard-phobia. So he struck a deal and promised not to send Dudley a Hogwarts letter if she'd keep Harry. Otherwise, he'd spill the beans and tell Dudley what he really is. Its a bit of stretch mind you but it is possible! Tyler ===== "It is our choices that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities." - Albus Dumbledore __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From tmar78 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 00:18:31 2004 From: tmar78 at yahoo.com (tyler maroney) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 16:18:31 -0800 (PST) Subject: Apparting into the Ministry... In-Reply-To: <1078870535.41525.92316.m15@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040310001831.25974.qmail@web14103.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92608 Kashelkar: I'm not still convinced why Voldemort didn't just apparate near the 97th row of shelves in the Dept of Mysteries, picked up the prophecy and Disapparate. Tyler: Maybe apparation/disapparation is only possible in the lobby. After all, if you could apparate into any part of the MoM, why don't all the workers just apparate straight to their desks? Tyler ===== "It is our choices that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities." - Albus Dumbledore __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From belijako at online.no Wed Mar 10 02:01:03 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 02:01:03 -0000 Subject: Ginny's development (was: SHIP: Harry and Hermione) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92609 Hickengruendler wrote: I had many problems with her characterisation: At the end of book 4, Ginny was basically the same character she was in CoS. And then Harry came back after one month (it might have seemed to Harry as a very long month, but it was still only a month) and Ginny is suddenly all cool and outgoing and as funny as the twins? Berit replies: I do see your point :-) Ginny's "change of personality" might seem a little sudden. On the other hand; there are subtle hints in GoF that Ginny is not any longer the timid and shy girl she was in CoS; maybe the problem is that we as readers have not been *noticing* the little hints; we have just seen her face going scarlet and thought that is all there is to this girl... I've just been rereading the start of GoF, where Harry comes to stay at the Burrow. Ginny, predictably, blushes when she sees Harry, but afterwards, when Harry asks what "Weasley's Wizard Wheezes" is, Ginny *laughs* along with Ron (Hermione didn't), clearly amused by her brothers' mischief. Not only is she able to laugh in Harry's presence, she goes on to tell him all about what Fred and George have been doing over the summer (and there's no mentioning of her blushing when she does)! Clearly, just this little passage (GoF p. 52 UK Edition) shows that Ginny has recovered enough over the years to be able to laugh and even talk in Harry's presence, even though she still turns red when he greets her and smiles at her :-) But, there's a progress! After all, she wasn't even able to talk in his presence in the two first HP books. In GoF she can, quite confidently as well! Also, look at the way she converses with Harry and Ron prior to the Yule Ball. Not only is she able to talk to her brother and to Harry about dating without blushing(!), she shuts them up!: "Just then Hermione climbed in throught he portrait hole. 'Why weren't you two at dinner?' she said, coming over to join them. 'Because - oh, shut up laughing, you two - because they've both been turned down by girls they asked to the ball!' said Ginny. That shut Harry and Ron up." (GoF p. 348 UK Edition) So I don't think I can agree with you that Ginny is basically the same character in GoF as she was in CoS... There has been a development prior to OoP. Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From jferer at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 02:08:43 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 02:08:43 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92610 Pippin:> Is there any indication that Hermione identifies with the way Harry thinks or hears his voice inside when she's got a difficult decision to make, or that he cares what *she* needs? I think Harry would be happier in a more equal relationship, myself." Hermione's life has been completely transformed by knowing Harry. She could have easily ended up another Percy, a Ravenclaw prig. Not now, and nevermore; Hermione is a true Gryffindor heroine. And she knows it; as early as PS/SS she knew it. Harry has been the one who needed to stay in one piece most of the time, and he hasn't thought about her needs much; but he's starting to identify with her thoughts and realize how much she means to him; in the MoM battle, for example, when she's wounded. But how could a partnership be more equal than theirs? She prepares him for his challenges, curbs his excesses (with varying degrees of success) and knows just what he needs. Harry owes Hermione a lot. Harry and Hermione are converging. From kcawte at ntlworld.com Wed Mar 10 10:15:29 2004 From: kcawte at ntlworld.com (Kathryn Cawte) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 02:15:29 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: numerology-ing the new middle names and a bit of SHIP References: Message-ID: <000a01c40688$9d0c6290$bcde6251@kathryn> No: HPFGUIDX 92611 -Nuff I am confused here, for Ron: Ronald = 9+6+5+1+3+4 = 28 Weasley = 5+5+1+1+3+5+7 = 27 adding each name's sum = 55 Where do you get a number One from this? K You need to end up with a single digit - so you add the two 5's giving you 10 and then the 1 and the 0 to give you a final answer of 1 K From silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net Wed Mar 10 02:18:22 2004 From: silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net (Silverthorne) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 20:18:22 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: numerology-ing the new middle names and a bit of SHIP References: Message-ID: <001b01c40645$f6709560$05030f04@dslverizon.net> No: HPFGUIDX 92612 {Nuff} I am confused here, for Ron: Ronald = 9+6+5+1+3+4 = 28 Weasley = 5+5+1+1+3+5+7 = 27 adding each name's sum = 55 Where do you get a number One from this? {Anne} There's one more step after that one in Numerology...basically, you keep adding until you come up with a one digit number, unless it's a prime such as 11 or 21, which have thier own special meanings...(and gets into more complicated analysis...). So... Ron= 28. Add 2+8= 10....then 1+0 to equal 1 Weasley= 27....2+7=...9 Now, add 9+1= 10 1+0 again... And you get '1' Usually, a more complete analysis is done by looking at the first name, last name and middle names seperately, then adding them together for another viewpoint, so most people have at least 3 numbers to look at if you want to do a complete analysis.... From jferer at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 02:23:12 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 02:23:12 -0000 Subject: Will Hogwarts be Attacked? In-Reply-To: <008701c40624$eea693a0$9701a8c0@odyssey.local> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92613 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Sarah" wrote: > Robert: > > This suggests that JKR is thinking of having LV attack > > Hogwarts this time. Ooh, that would be fun. > > Sarah: > I'm almost certain he will. I think he'll succeed, too. He'll put Lucius > Malfoy in charge, so that the elves will have a reason to take their hats. That attack in inevitable, IMO. The attempt to undermine Hogwarts from within has failed; Voldemort has lost his agent of influence, Lucius Malfoy, the useful idiots of the Ministry have been neutralized, and Albus Dumbledore is now the undisputed war leader of the wizard world, impervious to the feckless and soon to be out on his ear Fudge. So how can Voldemort, even weakened as he is, allow his two main enemies, Harry and DD, to gather strength and launch attacks on the Death Eaters from a perfectly secure base? He can't. If he doesn't he's just a fugitive, especially without a secure base of his own. LV's got to attack soon. He's running out of options. Jim Ferer From MadameSSnape at aol.com Wed Mar 10 02:24:40 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 21:24:40 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: numerology-ing the new middle names and a bit of SHIP Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92614 In a message dated 3/9/2004 8:59:21 PM Eastern Standard Time, EvilNuff at yahoo.com writes: I am confused here, for Ron: Ronald = 9+6+5+1+3+4 = 28 Weasley = 5+5+1+1+3+5+7 = 27 adding each name's sum = 55 Where do you get a number One from this? =========== Sherrie here: You stopped short a step - you must add 5+5=10=1+0=1. Actually, adding the middle name, it's 9+6+5+1+3+4+2+9+3+9+3+1+5+5+1+1+3+5+7 = 82 = 8+2 = 10 = 1+0 = 1 Same outcome, but with the full name. In numerology, one reduces all totals to single digits, by continuing to add digits together. The only exceptions are totals of 11, 22, or 33, which are referred to as Master numbers. (Hmmm....does Severus have a middle name, I wonder? Without one, he, too, is a 1...) Sherrie (who started numerology before Nixon was a crook... ) "Unless history lives in our present, it has no future." PRESERVE OUR CIVIL WAR BATTLEFIELDS! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From stevejjen at earthlink.net Wed Mar 10 02:28:08 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 02:28:08 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92615 > > Jen: Personally, I'm hoping the Dursley's decision to take Harry in > > will be a little less fear and loathing and a little more > > manipulation and mayhem. "What's in it for us?" Vernon asked, > > quietly. > Kneasy: > A reasonable (if mercenary) thought. One small snag - who do they > bicker with and how? > > So far as we know no-one from the WW has met them face to face > and the Dursleys don't seem to have a method of contacting DD > and his merry crew. That makes negotiations a bit problematical. Jen: Yes, that IS a problem. Those magical people are so darn annoying in their elitism. I guess that leaves us with the "take him....or else" scenario, even though it doesn't satisfy my mercenary wish. Pity. Kneasy: > I suppose they could suspend Harry over a barbeque in the back garden > and wait for somebody to come galloping to the rescue, but the little > toe-rag would probably use his own in-built skin-saver to escape. > > DD reads the Muggle newspapers, so they could always put in a > suitably noticeable ad: "Found near Godrics Hollow - a sacrificial lamb. > Open to offers. Box XYZ." That'd make him shift. Make the DEs perk > their ears up too. Jen: Ah, yes, Harry is such a killjoy in that respect. How about the possibility of kidnapping Mrs. Figg and/or her cats until negotiations start? I'm convinced Petunia knows Mrs. Figg is in on the gig and that's why she allows Harry to stay with her. Why else would she leave him with a neighbor, when he could potentially destroy the house and leave the Dursleys ostracized for good? > Kneasy: > Good oh. Vernon on a poster looking like a pink, dyspeptic walrus, > sporting a T-shirt that reads "Muggles are Magic" - an absolute must is > that on his head is the traditional knotted hankerchief; that plus the > obligatory baggy ex-army shorts, knee length socks and orthopaedic > sandals produces a vision of suburban hom. sap. in all it's splendour. Jen: OK, OK, enough! Now you're just cracking me up :). I think even Arthur would object to Vernon if he had to spend too much time carting him around to magical functions as the token Muggle. I definitely think he needs *white* knee length socks with black loafers to complete the picture, though. From siskiou at msn.com Wed Mar 10 03:02:02 2004 From: siskiou at msn.com (Susanne) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 19:02:02 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <674490333.20040309190202@msn.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92616 Hi, Tuesday, March 9, 2004, 6:08:43 PM, Jim wrote: > Hermione's life has been completely transformed by knowing Harry. She > could have easily ended up another Percy, a Ravenclaw prig. Not now, > and nevermore; Hermione is a true Gryffindor heroine. Percy, a Ravenclaw? And Hermione's changes are all due to Harry's influence alone? I tend to think Ron something to do with it, too. And maybe being a witch, and entering the WW was part of the transformation, too. After all, Hermione didn't pick Griffindor, because Harry was sure to be in that house, but because *she* thought it was the "best" house. > But how could a partnership be more equal than theirs? She prepares > him for his challenges, curbs his excesses (with varying degrees of > success) and knows just what he needs. Harry owes Hermione a lot. He does, but where does the equality lie? What does Harry do to fulfill Hermione's needs, besides being a "quest" for her? Like Neville, the house elves... Yes, he thinks of her, but usually it's because he is trying to avoid some reaction by her. How good can that be in the long run? Hermione doesn't do this, and comes right out with anything she deems needs saying to Harry, or anyone else. Harry tends to take the way out by avoiding the situation altogether, not necessarily for Hermione's good, but more often for his own good. Hermione is a lot less helpful to Ron, because he needs a lot less help. And I do think the impression that Harry and Hermione are a lot closer than Ron and Hermione, comes from the POV. We know a lot more about Harry's feelings toward Hermione (and everyone else), because we are in his head almost all the time. If we had the same benefit for Ron or Hermione, we'd probably think their relationships were richer, too. It helps to hear about peoples' feelings first hand, and not try and figure it out through what Harry sees and hears. Harry and Hermione have a wonderful friendship, but I don't think it's superior to Ron and Hermione's friendship, nor Harry and Ron's. They all have different things to give, so it's not a tit for tat thing, and interactions are different, because of personalities. -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at msn.com Visit our two pet bunnies: http://home.earthlink.net/~siskiou/ From coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com Wed Mar 10 03:02:50 2004 From: coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com (Caius Marcius) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 03:02:50 -0000 Subject: =?iso-8859-1?q?FILK:_I=92ll_Be_Teaching_Dark_Arts_Defense?= Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92617 I was listening to the Mikado on the way home from work tonight, and I was suddenly struck by how Katisha's attempts to upstage the Mikado in Act II were very like Umbridge's opening gambits as DADA professor against Dumbledore . I'll Be Teaching Dark Arts Defense (OOP, Chap. 11) To the tune of From Every Kind of Man, from Gilbert and Sullivan's The Mikado Text and MIDI at: http://math.boisestate.edu/gas/mikado/webopera/song16.html Dedicated to JuHu THE SCENE: The Great Hall. DUMBLEDORE tries to start the term off right, but meets with some interference from the new Dark Arts Defense Professor DUMBLEDORE: Our Hat's complete its Sort So let our feast now commence! I'm the Headmaster of Hogwarts UMBRIDGE (interrupting): .And I'll be teaching Dark Arts Defense! This book by Wilbert Will bore you inert When I'm teaching Dark Arts Defense! DUMBLEDORE: To stroll in the Forbidden Forest we'll call an offense UMBRIDGE (interrupting): Though that's nothing at all, but if You insult me teaching Dark Arts Defense De ? crees? >From me, teaching Dark Arts Defense ALL: De ? crees? When she's teaching Dark Arts Defense DUMBLEDORE: Our caretaker has asked you all (Four hundred sixty-second) Wave not your wands in our halls . UMBRIDGE (interrupting): For I'll be teaching Dark Arts Defense My foes I'll condemn With my sweet little "HEM", As I'm teaching Dark Arts Defense! DUMBLEDORE: And Quidditch tryouts occur In two or three evenings hence . UMBRIDGE (interrupting): .If dutifully you defer To me teaching Potter Dark Arts Defense! Quills grill When I'm teaching Dark Arts Defense! ALL: Quills grill When she's teaching Dark Arts Defense! - CMC HARRY POTTER FILKS http://home.att.net/~coriolan/hpfilks.htm (have you seen our 3/7/04 update?) From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 03:10:07 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 03:10:07 -0000 Subject: Harry's Future and Career In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92618 > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > > As far as Harry's future and career, I think when this is all over > > with, Harry is going to be sick and tired of fighting and struggle. > > For the first time in his life, he is going to want some peace and > > quiet. > Nuff: > I have always thought that Harry would become a pro Quiddich player > myself. There have been hints in this direction as well. In CoS > when thinking about what courses to sign up for he thinks that > Quiddich is what he is best at, etc. > Neri: >From some personal acquaintance and some hearsay about people who were in special army units and went through *a lot* for several years, I gather many of them become addicted to the adrenalin rash. As their exposure to danger is more frequent and for longer periods, the chances of getting adrenalin addicted seem to get higher, not lower. These people, if they retire from the army, go jungle backpacking, cliff climbing, driving the fastest sport motorcycles, joining police SWAT units. Some of them become sort of professional heroes. They simply can't rest as long as there are still some bad people out there. Moody strikes me as the type, after 30 or 40 years and minus some body parts. So I won't be surprised at all if Harry becomes an auror even after (if at all) he'll vanquish LV. There will still be enough evil around to fight. I just hope he won't end up lonely and paranoid as Moody. Neri From willsonkmom at msn.com Wed Mar 10 03:27:38 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 03:27:38 -0000 Subject: The Apostle!Marauders... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92619 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Berit Jakobsen" wrote: > Since Rowling is a Christian by faith herself, this post might not be > too long a shot... has anyone else noticed that the Marauders have a > lot in common with four of the most known/prominent of the disciples > of Jesus? > >snip< > > I have no idea whether the likeness between the Marauders and the > four most known disciples, and the apostle Paul and Snape are > intentional on Rowling's part; I seriously doubt it. But it doesn't > matter: I was having fun with this post :-) > Potioncat: You brought up some interesting ideas and they could be used in a church discussion group. Lots of churches in the U.S. are adapting the Harry Potter story for that use. The real danger is going too far with the comparisons. On the other hand, I'm sure we could compare this group to King Arthur and the Round Table as well. (I keep thinking that I first saw Richard Harris as King Arthur and last as "Merlin") Does all this count as OT? Potioncat From jmmears at comcast.net Wed Mar 10 03:34:56 2004 From: jmmears at comcast.net (serenadust) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 03:34:56 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92620 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jim Ferer" wrote: > Pippin:> Is there any indication that Hermione identifies with the way > Harry thinks or hears his voice inside when she's got a difficult > decision to make, or that he cares what *she* needs? I think > Harry would be happier in a more equal relationship, myself." Jim replied: > Hermione's life has been completely transformed by knowing Harry. She > could have easily ended up another Percy, a Ravenclaw prig. I absolutely agree that PS/SS Hermione had the potential to become another Percy, particularly in terms of being unable to relate to her peer-group and her intense need for approval from authority figures. Where I'm afraid I disagree is that simply knowing Harry has been the life-transforming event that saved her from ending up a Ravenclaw prig. I don't think that Harry and Hermione would have actually had a friendship without Ron's involvement, and that like Harry, spending time with the entire Weasley family (as well as her adventures with both Harry and Ron) has been the catalyst for her growth as a more well-rounded human being. > > Harry has been the one who needed to stay in one piece most of the > time, and he hasn't thought about her needs much; but he's starting to > identify with her thoughts and realize how much she means to him; in > the MoM battle, for example, when she's wounded. Well, of course he cares greatly when he thinks she may have been killed at the ministry but I don't think he's beginning to "identify with her thoughts" in the sense that he's begun to think the way she does... or have I misunderstood your point here? Jim wrote: > But how could a partnership be more equal than theirs? She prepares > him for his challenges, curbs his excesses (with varying degrees of > success) and knows just what he needs. I'm afraid I have to agree with Pippin on her point that Harry and Hermione have a fundamentally unequal relationship, based on the fact that he very often avoids engaging with her when he expects her to go into her nagging mode. Actually, I think that while they have a very good friendship, Hermione often doesn't really "get" what Harry needs emotionally. A couple of examples from GoF come to mind. When he's devistated over his falling out with Ron, Hermione drags him off to the library which does nothing but frustrate him and causes him to miss Ron even more. Earlier at the Burrow when he tells Ron and Hermione about his scar hurting and Trelawney's prediction, Hermione tells Ron off for suggesting that they play some Quiddtich as opposed to her idea that what Harry should do is rest. Which suggestion works best for Harry? Jim continued: > Harry and Hermione are converging. Converging into what? My impression from OoP is that Harry has moved beyond the cozy circle of the trio and while Ron & Hermione are still his best friends, by the end of the book he has moved a bit farther away from them emotionally. Jo S. From steve at hp-lexicon.org Wed Mar 10 04:04:48 2004 From: steve at hp-lexicon.org (hp_lexicon) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 04:04:48 -0000 Subject: The Strange Case of the Altered Spelling Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92621 I was working on the Lexicon this evening, adding some of the tidbits of information from the World Book Day chat, when I realized something that surprised me...the spelling of Trelawney's first name isn't consistent. Am I correct in thinking that it's spelled differently in the US editions than it is in the UK ones? My US books say Sibyll, while someone emailed me that it's spelled Sybill in the UK version. Can anyone verify this for me? I'd like to add a note to the page about Trelawney as well as a note on the "Differences" page, but I don't own the UK versions to be able to check. Thanks Steve The Lexicon From madlysarcastic at hotmail.com Wed Mar 10 02:06:42 2004 From: madlysarcastic at hotmail.com (Ma-Dee) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 02:06:42 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: <20040310003152.48974.qmail@web14102.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92622 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, tyler maroney wrote: > Meri: > Could there be some overriding reason, other that DD's > howlers, that keeps the door open for Harry every > summer after Hoogwarts lets out? > > Tyler: > I've heard at least one interesting theory on this > subject that goes something like this: Dudley is a > wizard. DD knows this and he also knows of Petunia's > wizard-phobia. So he struck a deal and promised not > to send Dudley a Hogwarts letter if she'd keep Harry. > Otherwise, he'd spill the beans and tell Dudley what > he really is. Its a bit of stretch mind you but it is > possible! > > Tyler That is certainly interesting! In another yahoo HP group someone suggested that Dudley would be the one to learn magic "late in life." (I believe that was something JKR said with regards the the 6th book, although I can't cite my sources. All I know is that it was said before the most recent chat.) It could possibly explain why Petunia and Vernon seem so eager to spoil him rotten and to not let him get angry. It seems as though when a wizard or witch gets angry they can sometimes let off a bit of magic by accident, like Harry has done a few times. =) Maddy From bumbledor at charter.net Wed Mar 10 02:54:42 2004 From: bumbledor at charter.net (Bumbledor) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 21:54:42 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Chat - shorter summer at Dursleys References: <20040309233341.52558.qmail@web41807.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <001501c4064b$0afbe250$6401a8c0@mac> No: HPFGUIDX 92623 From: "Miss Melanie" Am I the only person who thinks the reason why he will not be at Privet Drive is because Petunia will be murdered. If Vernon kicks him out, and he doesn't have Petunia's protection what would the purpose of him staying be? Harry is protected while living at Privet Drive, not any other member of the family. I think Harry is protecting them as well. The protection goes both ways. By accepting Harry into her home, Petunia extends that protection to her family as well. So its benificial for her to take him into her home. "Bumbledor" From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 03:31:04 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (fauntine_80) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 03:31:04 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: <20040310003152.48974.qmail@web14102.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92624 > Tyler: > I've heard at least one interesting theory on this > subject that goes something like this: Dudley is a > wizard. ...Its a bit of stretch mind you but it is > possible! That's really a creative and complicated plot twist, but I am disinclined to believe it. #1. Usually wizard children show some sort of their "wizardness" early on. i.e.Harry talking to snakes and hair growing back, Neville bouncing out the window, etc. Dudley has shown NO signs of it. #2. The Dursleys have tried to squelch any possible "wizardness" from Harry, but were UNABLE to do so. Dudley was always treaded well for being the "normal" boy. And, again, he never showed any sign of "wizarness" #3. What about the other schools? Even if Dumbledore made an agreement not to give Dudley a letter, would the other schools possibly invite him to attend? #4. If Dudley was a wizard, and found out, what would happen? He has brainwashed to hate anything "abnormal." He wouldn't be able to use his magic because he never attended wizarding school. So, what use would it be for him to be a wizard, other than irony? If he was allowed to become a wizard, would he go to the dark side? I don't know. I guess you are right, though... anything IS possible in the WW. ~Mo From dianism at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 03:48:22 2004 From: dianism at yahoo.com (Diana Martinez) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 19:48:22 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] numerology-ing the new middle names and a bit of SHIP In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040310034822.36376.qmail@web14206.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92625 Anne wrote: > Before I move on with Seven I want to declare that I > don't know > whether Harrys full name IS Harry Potter or whether > it is Harry JAMES > Potter. I always felt that the last version was > something of a > extensively spread rumour. Surely the LOONs will > help me out there. > Now me (Diana): "Q: Does Harry have a middle name? J.K: Yep, James after his dad." From: "Transcript of J.K. Rowlings live interview on Scholastic.com, October 16, 2000." http://www.scholastic.com/harrypotter/author/transcript2.htm __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 10 04:28:41 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 04:28:41 -0000 Subject: Ginny's development (was: SHIP: Harry and Hermione) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92626 snip > other than this, I had many problems with her characterisation: At > the end of book 4, Ginny was basically the same character she was in > CoS. And then Harry came back after one month (it might have seemed > to Harry as a very long moth, but it was still only a month) and > Ginny is suddenly all cool and outgoing and as funny as the twins? > And later we are told she was always this way. Ginny steals > broomsticks to train for Quidditch. We didn't saw this but were told > by Hermione. Her brothers were told about this by Hermione, too, > which leads to the fact, that I should believe, that Ginny was > secretly training to fly for years, without Arthur, Molly, Percy, > Fred, George and Ron noticing. For years. Regularly. Are the Weasleys > all blind? Harry not noticing such things I have to accept, but all > the other characters, too? And I wished somehow had made a comment, > how strong and cool Ginny is, before book 5. Then, all we got was Ron > telling us, that she normally never shuts up, and now, we should > believe, that her bad-bogey hexes are famous. It's as if I would read > about two different characters, who by accident have the same > name. > > Hickengruendler Sue here: I think it is jumping to conclusions to assume Mr. and Mrs. Weasley, Charlie or Bill had no knowledge of the flying Ginny. I can imagine Molly in the yard hollering up over her head, "No dear, you have fly a little lower to get a good shot on goal! Here comes the bludger, watch for it..."etc. Ginny was home for a year while the middle four were at school and we have no idea what she did in her spare time. learning to fly and play Quidditch would have been a good use of it. As far as sneaking the brooms, why not? I have sisters, we just had a good laugh about all of the times we borrowed things from one another and took them out of the house by stealth. It's a sibling "thing". My thought at the beginning of OotP about Ginny was oh goody, our little girl is growing up, I bet she has a boyfriend. Nothing like a new beau to give a girl more confidence around an old crush. Obviously I bought the change hook, line and sinker. Personally, I had a whole lot more trouble adjusting to the new Harry. Sue From editor at texas.net Wed Mar 10 04:29:58 2004 From: editor at texas.net (Amanda Geist) Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2004 22:29:58 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] The Strange Case of the Altered Spelling References: Message-ID: <003701c40658$59b158a0$d658aacf@texas.net> No: HPFGUIDX 92627 Lexicon Steve asketh: > I was working on the Lexicon this evening, adding some of the > tidbits of information from the World Book Day chat, when I realized > something that surprised me...the spelling of Trelawney's first name > isn't consistent. Am I correct in thinking that it's spelled > differently in the US editions than it is in the UK ones? My US > books say Sibyll, while someone emailed me that it's spelled Sybill > in the UK version. Can anyone verify this for me? I'd like to add a > note to the page about Trelawney as well as a note on > the "Differences" page, but I don't own the UK versions to be able > to check. You appear to be correct. As you are already a LOON, I shall think of some grand-master grade of the appellation just for you. Page 228, PoA, US--"Sibyll, this is a pleasant surprise!" said Dumbledore... and the other spellings conform in the US edition Page 169, PoA, Canadian (and thus UK as well, I believe)--'Sybill, this is a pleasant surprise!' said Dumbledore... and the subsequent spellings in this edition conform to *that* spelling. How odd. ~Amandageist, founding LOON and long-ago Lexicon contributor, who stands in awe of Steve From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 05:51:08 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 05:51:08 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92628 Geoff wrote: > If Vernon and Petunia had had a little more thought, if Vernon's > actions had been less of a high class pachyderm and more of an > understanding person, he might have treated Harry on more of an equal > footing with Dudley. As a result we would have had a Harry who was > not a waif and stray and Dudley would not have developed into a > tantrum-throwing, bullying "pig in a wig". Mark you, we might not > have had such an interesting series of books...... :-) I don't think Harry ever would have been on an equal footing with Dudley (fortunately for him) because Dudley was already spoiled as a sixteen-month-old baby (the age he was when Harry was placed on the doorstep): "Little Tyke" threw food and tantrums in his high chair as vernon left for work, and McGonagall commented that she had seen him kicking his mother and screaming for sweets. So the spoiling had nothing to do with Harry, only a confused idea of what constitutes a loving parent on the adult Dursleys' part. I can find the relevant quotes if you like: They're in SS/PS chapter one. BTW, my post on Vernon seems to have been lost or overlooked. I suggested some time back that his treatment of Harry stems from fear of the unknown or misunderstood WW, the same fear of the abnormal or uncanny that led to witch-burning in the middle ages and witch hanging in Salem in 1692. I referred to him as Salazar Slytherin in reverse (only not so powerful). He denies the existence of magic even when it happens right in front of him, and when he can't deny it, he tries to fight it because he sees it as a danger to himself and his family. I'm not excusing Vernon, but I think it's entirely possible to understand him. Carol From capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net Wed Mar 10 05:53:29 2004 From: capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net (capehoneysuckle) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 05:53:29 -0000 Subject: The Strange Case of the Altered Spelling In-Reply-To: <003701c40658$59b158a0$d658aacf@texas.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92629 > Lexicon Steve asketh: > > Am I correct in thinking that it's spelled > > differently in the US editions than it is in the UK ones? My US > > books say Sibyll, while someone emailed me that it's spelled Sybill > > in the UK version. Can anyone verify this for me? I'd like to add a > > note to the page about Trelawney as well as a note on > > the "Differences" page, but I don't own the UK versions to be able > > to check. > > Amanda Geist answereth: > You appear to be correct. > > Page 228, PoA, US--"Sibyll, this is a pleasant surprise!" said Dumbledore... > and the other spellings conform in the US edition > > Page 169, PoA, Canadian (and thus UK as well, I believe)--'Sybill, this is a > pleasant surprise!' said Dumbledore... > and the subsequent spellings in this edition conform to *that* spelling. > Honey(just to be complete): The Bloomsbury (UK) version is identical to the Canadian. Paperback page 169 "Sybill, this is a pleasant surprise!" said Dumbledore... Sorry for the short post. From snapesmate at hotmail.com Wed Mar 10 05:53:28 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 05:53:28 -0000 Subject: The Strange Case of the Altered Spelling In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92630 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hp_lexicon" wrote: > Am I correct in thinking that it's spelled > differently in the US editions than it is in the UK ones? My US > books say Sibyll, while someone emailed me that it's spelled Sybill > in the UK version. Can anyone verify this for me? > > Thanks > Steve > The Lexicon Yes your thinking is correct! Although, I have known several American Sybills (yes here in the USA) and they ALL spelled their name Sybill or Cybil. I had never seen the named spelled with an "i" first and the "y" second before reading PoA. Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! From sarcasticmuppet at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 06:16:08 2004 From: sarcasticmuppet at yahoo.com (sarcasticmuppet) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 06:16:08 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92631 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "fauntine_80" wrote: > > Tyler: > > I've heard at least one interesting theory on this > > subject that goes something like this: Dudley is a > > wizard. ...Its a bit of stretch mind you but it is > > possible! (SM) I'm responding to Mo's second rebuttal of this theory: > #2. The Dursleys have tried to squelch any possible "wizardness" > from Harry, but were UNABLE to do so. Dudley was always treaded well > for being the "normal" boy. And, again, he never showed any sign > of "wizarness" I've always been of the opinion that the Dursleys were completely unable to "squelch out" Harry's magic because they treated him so rottenly. If they hadn't treated him like the red (black)-headed stepchild that he was, Harry would have grown up just like Dudley: spoiled, overweight, bullying, and completely afraid of anything to do with the WW. It is because of the Dursley abuse that we have this wonderful little series in our hands. That said, looking at how Dudley was raised completely opposite of Harry, it's easy to see how Dudley could have been the successful squelch-ee. Just my humble opinion. Please disagree with me. --sarcasticmuppet From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 06:27:44 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 06:27:44 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92632 Carol wrote: As I've said, I think his position as seeming spy for Voldemort and real spy for Dumbledore is now in great danger of being exposed because both LV and Malfoy will (rightly) suspect him of having acted for the Order instead of for them in the MoM affair. Susan: Carol, I'm intrigued as to why you believe Snape's now in great danger of being exposed because of the MoM affair. Do you think Voldy & Lucius believe DD only came because Snape must have told him what was happening? Yes. Exactly. Maybe I'm assuming, as usual, but Kreacher probably knew that Snape had contacted the Order members and he could well have reported it to Malfoy or Narcissa. Even if Kreacher didn't talk, there was no one else at Hogwarts who could have told Dumbledore and the Order to go to the MoM to rescue Harry. (It couldn't have been McGonagall, who was in St. Mungo's, and besides, she knew less than Snape about LV's plans.) I think Snape's cover is finally blown, but with luck, he'll still be safe at Hogwarts for awhile. Certainly, his role as spy is disrupted because Malfoy (whom I see as his contact) is in Azkaban, and I think Malfoy will probably figure out that Snape is partly responsible for putting him there. Dumbledore wasn't at Hogwarts and couldn't have known that Harry was heading for the MoM unless someone told him, ans who else could it be besides Snape? To answer the person who asked why Snape isn't dead, IMO lies and occlumency and general cleverness have protected him so far. But I don't see how even Snape can wiggle out of this clear instance of being on the side of the Order. Can you think of a lie that could excuse him or someone else he could blame without betraying the Order? Could he somehow pin it on the conveniently dead Sirius? I don't think so. So, as I see it, Snape is in almost the same position now as Sirius was in Grimmauld Place: He can't safely leave because there are still DEs at large, notably Bellatrix, who would happily kill him now that he's shown himself to be "the one who . . . has left us forever." Fortunately for Snape, he still has his duties as teacher, head of Slytherin, and Harry watcher to keep him occupied. My question is how much Draco will know or suspect in Book 6. If Draco thinks (knows) that Snape is no friend of his father's, what will happen to Snape's authority at Hogwarts? Maybe if Draco hates him, Harry will start to like him? (Well, maybe not.) I would be a lot more worried about Snape if I didn't know two things: he's a very cunning survivor and JKR has said he'll be in Book Seven. I'll save my real anxiety about him till then! Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 06:38:40 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 06:38:40 -0000 Subject: Snape and the Mom (Was: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92633 Post script to Siriusly Snapey Susan re Snape and the MoM: One more thing: I don't think Snape needed to know exactly what was happening at the MoM to alert Dumbledore. All he needed was what he knew from the occlumency plus what Harry told him about Padfoot being in trouble to put two and two together, find out that Sirius was safe in Grimmauld Place, and send the other Order members to the MoM. There was no need for him to be in on the final plan to figure out what to do. Nevertheless, LV and Malfoy would know that he knew about the overall plan to steal the prophecy and they would figure that only he would guess where Harry was going and alert Dumbledore. So between these two posts, have I answered all your questions? Not that I necessarily expect you to agree with me, just to understand where I'm coming from. I don't have all the answers, either, believe me. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 07:06:28 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 07:06:28 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92634 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: > Big snip of two posts > Carol wrote: > (Besides, it's more interesting to have him (Snape) put two > > and two together and try to prevent both Sirius and Harry from going > > to the MoM. If he'd known all about the MoM plot, it would have > > spoiled the story.) > > > > Carol > > Unless of course, Snape was supposed to make sure Harry and Co. got > there (to the MoM) and that Malfoy had time to get the orb from Harry > before the Order folks showed up. As far as Sirius is concerned LV > and Malfoy had reasons for wanting to keep Sirius alive and in > Grimauld Place. > Just my "Snape could be a very bad boy" comment for the night. > Sue If Snape were evil, wouldn't he simply have left Harry to the DEs without contacting the Order AND Dumbledore? Dumbledore would have no way of knowing that Snape knew anything about Harry's disappearance. All he would have had to do is to pretend not to understand Harry (as he did) and then do *nothing.* Instead, he did everything in his power to save Harry and his friends. Had he not acted as he did, Harry and his friends would in all probability be dead. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 07:17:47 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 07:17:47 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92635 Jenni wrote: > On another note of pure speculation... > > Dean values his right hand, and fears losing it. Do you remember where you read this? All I remember about Dean (besides being Muggle-born and Seamus's best friend) is that he's good with a quill. His drawing ability or his skill at forging signatures has been mentioned IIRC in every book. Maybe that's the "something small" (a minor skill) that will play a big role. At any rate, it's been mentioned do often that it has to be important at some point--I have absolutely no idea how. Carol, who sincerely hopes that Dean will keep both his hands! From psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 07:19:07 2004 From: psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com (psychobirdgirl) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 07:19:07 -0000 Subject: Chat - shorter summer at Dursleys In-Reply-To: <20040309233341.52558.qmail@web41807.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92636 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Miss Melanie wrote: > Am I the only person who thinks the reason why he will not be at Privet Drive is because Petunia will be murdered. If Vernon kicks him out, and he doesn't have Petunia's protection what would the purpose of him staying be? Harry is protected while living at Privet Drive, not any other member of the family. > > ~Melanie psychobirdgirl(me): This could well play into the theory that Dudley is a latent wizard, and his trigger would be his mother's death and the possible disownment by his father. In which case does anyone think it's possible for Dumbledore to assume responsibility for both boys, leaving Dudley at Hogwart's? From thephoenixrisingteam at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 07:00:37 2004 From: thephoenixrisingteam at yahoo.com (thephoenixrisingteam) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 07:00:37 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92637 Jo "mooseming" wrote: [snippy snip] > Plus there are two players in the prophecy of which 'either must die > at the HAND of the other' (my capitals). I've said elsewhere 'the > hand of the other' might be another other as it were and not the hand > of either of the two protagonists at all. We have two contenders for > that 'independent' hand, Wormtail's silver hand and the hand of glory. > > Add in Harry's detention experience with Umbridge and there is a > very plausible case for the significance of the hand. Mlle: Another interesting thing is that, another name for Mandrake root is 'Main-de-Gloire' which translates from french to 'Hand of Glory' Sorry the post is so short, but I thought it was worth mentioning... Mlle Bienvenu (using other account) From melodiousmonkey at yahoo.com.au Wed Mar 10 08:09:34 2004 From: melodiousmonkey at yahoo.com.au (melodiousmonkey) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 08:09:34 -0000 Subject: Ron's dreams (was: Some questions (JKR's chat)--Quidditch captain) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92638 > > bboy_mn, > > This also ties in with the possiblity of Ron's view in the mirror > > of Erised being true- a hint by J.K. He is already a prefect, so > > who knows? This got me thinking - what *are* Ron's dreams now? A lot has happened to him since he looked in the mirror or Erised - I was just wondering how much his experiences have changed his desires. I'm sure he'd still love to win the Quidditch Cup and all the rest, but I think other things are now more important to him. Just a thought. Monkey From falkelihu at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 08:18:41 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:18:41 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: When did Fudge change his mind? Message-ID: <20040310081841.6891.qmail@web61107.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92639 About the quote from OP, said by Fudge, "Or is there the usual simple explanation involving a reversal of time, a dead man coming back to life, and a couple of invisible dementors?", Ali wrote: <<>> Elihu's answer: There are three events mentioned in that passage, 2 of them are the time-turner incident [PA] and the dementors at Magnolia Cresent [OP]. These are #1 and #3 on the list. assuming the list is in chronological order, #2 would have to be something in between them; Wormtail showing up was before #1. Elihu --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From falkelihu at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 08:32:46 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:32:46 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Apparting into the Ministry... In-Reply-To: <20040310001831.25974.qmail@web14103.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <20040310083247.27653.qmail@web61105.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92640 Kashelkar wrote: I'm not still convinced why Voldemort didn't just apparate near the 97th row of shelves in the Dept of Mysteries, picked up the prophecy and Disapparate. Tyler replied: Maybe apparation/disapparation is only possible in the lobby. After all, if you could apparate into any part of the MoM, why don't all the workers just apparate straight to their desks? Elihu's answer: If apparation/Disapparation isn't possible to all locations in the MOM, then the Dept of Mysteries would be among the places that you can't apparate to. However, Dumbledore had to put the DEs in a room with an anti-apparation jynx. That means that, in fact, you can disapparate from anywhere in the ministry. Elihu From naama_gat at hotmail.com Wed Mar 10 09:28:56 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 09:28:56 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92641 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > > Geoff: > Looking at one or two comments made by various posters, folks, > this /is/ Mrs.Petunia Dursley, wife of the successful director of an > engineering company. She would not be carrying her child down the > street. (We were fairly ordinary folk and when our flock were at that > age and we were out, they were in pushchairs - too darned heavy to > carry for any length of time). Also, I can't see Petunia carrying > little Dudley (little did I say?) and a bag of sweets at the same > time; it wouldn't be quite the right thing in Privet Drive, now would > it?...... Can I remind you of Fiona Shaw's analysis of the Dursleys > which I quoted in message 92491? > > If he was in a pushchair, then he wouldn't be in a position to kick > Mum. > > Also, on the question of speaking, by about 16 months, our children > were possessed of a very small vocabulary, and many words would be > quite indistinct. > > I still think there's something odd about young DD. How about this: Petunia *did* take Dudley out on a pushchair, but he was screaming and writhing, the way children do when they want out. As a highly indulgent mother, Petunia would of course take him out. I picture her pushing the pushchair with one hand, and holding to Dudley with the other. Dudley, meanwhile, hanging on her arm and kicking her freely. Naama From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Wed Mar 10 09:39:13 2004 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 09:39:13 -0000 Subject: Ginny's development (was: SHIP: Harry and Hermione) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92642 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: > Sue here: > > I think it is jumping to conclusions to assume Mr. and Mrs. Weasley, > Charlie or Bill had no knowledge of the flying Ginny. I didn't mention Bill and Charlie on purpose. I think it's possible that they don't know about Ginny flying, because they aren't at home, mostly. :-) And I have a hard time imagine Molly doesn't realize anything about iot. > Ginny was home for a year while the middle four > were at school and we have no idea what she did in her spare time. > learning to fly and play Quidditch would have been a good use of it. Yes, but she couldn't have used the twins' broomsticks, because the broomsticks were at Hogwarts, too. That means, she had to use them, when the twins were there. I wish we were shown or at least told, that Ginny steals the broomstticks before book 5. But it's nearly as if we got nothing about Ginny in the first four books, and then suddenly everything in book 5. Hickengruendler From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Wed Mar 10 08:35:18 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 08:35:18 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92643 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol wrote: > As I've said, I think his position as seeming spy for Voldemort and > real spy for Dumbledore is now in great danger of being exposed > because both LV and Malfoy will (rightly) suspect him of having > acted for the Order instead of for them in the MoM affair. > > Susan: > Carol, I'm intrigued as to why you believe Snape's now in great > danger of being exposed because of the MoM affair. Do you think > Voldy & Lucius believe DD only came because Snape must have told him > what was happening? > > > Carol: > > Yes. Exactly. Maybe I'm assuming, as usual, but Kreacher probably > knew that Snape had contacted the Order members and he could well > have reported it to Malfoy or Narcissa. > Max: I'm not so certain about that. How would he have contacted them, or they he? Kreacher had returned to Grimmauld Place by that point in the story. I don't see how he would have been able to tell the Malfoys anything once he was back under Sirius' "rule". > Carol: > > Dumbledore wasn't at Hogwarts and couldn't have known that Harry > was heading for the MoM unless someone told him, ans who else could > it be besides Snape? > Max: Kreacher. OotP (p.830-831 US Edition): "All agreed to go to your aid at once. Professor Snape requested that Sirius remain behind, as he needed someone at headquarters to tell me [Dumbledore] what had happened, for I was due there at any moment. . . But Sirius did not wish to remain behind while the others went to search for you. He delegated to Kreacher the task of telling me what happened." Carol: > > I think Snape's cover is finally blown... I don't see > how even Snape can wiggle out of this clear instance of being on the > side of the Order. Can you think of a lie that could excuse him or > someone else he could blame without betraying the Order? Could he > somehow pin it on the conveniently dead Sirius? I don't think so. > Max: But I think he can. Imo, it's more likely that Malfoy would just assume Sirius had somehow forced Kreacher to admit what he had done - ie. going to the Malfoys and then lying to Harry, letting him assume that Sirius had gone to the DoM. With Harry gone missing, the Order would then naturally assume he had gone after Sirius at the DoM. And Snape remains blameless. From BrwNeil at aol.com Wed Mar 10 11:45:22 2004 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 06:45:22 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Harry's Future and Career Message-ID: <9a.54f80ce.2d8059d2@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92644 In a message dated 3/9/2004 10:12:13 PM Eastern Standard Time, nkafkafi at yahoo.com writes: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > > As far as Harry's future and career, I think when this is all over > > with, Harry is going to be sick and tired of fighting and struggle. > > For the first time in his life, he is going to want some peace and > > quiet. > Nuff: > I have always thought that Harry would become a pro Quiddich player > myself. There have been hints in this direction as well. In CoS > when thinking about what courses to sign up for he thinks that > Quiddich is what he is best at, etc. I know everyone is going to say he is too young, but I think Harry is already priming for his future job as DASA professor. Think about it. The job is always open and Dumbledore knows about the DA. If Harry defeats the Dark Lord, young as he is, who could be a better candidate. Everyone else can talk about it, Harry can actually do it and has. Wouldn't that upset Snape? Neil [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From bkhaja at chartermi.net Wed Mar 10 12:08:56 2004 From: bkhaja at chartermi.net (BARB AT HOME) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 07:08:56 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: The Strange Case of the Altered Spelling In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <404F0558.2000607@chartermi.net> No: HPFGUIDX 92645 capehoneysuckle wrote: >>Lexicon Steve asketh: >> >>Am I correct in thinking that it's spelled >> >> >>>differently in the US editions than it is in the UK ones? My US >>>books say Sibyll, while someone emailed me that it's spelled Sybill >>>in the UK version. Can anyone verify this for me? I'd like to add a >>>note to the page about Trelawney as well as a note on >>>the "Differences" page, but I don't own the UK versions to be able >>>to check. >>> >>> >>Amanda Geist answereth: >>You appear to be correct. >> >>Page 228, PoA, US--"Sibyll, this is a pleasant surprise!" said >> >> >Dumbledore... > > >>and the other spellings conform in the US edition >> >>Page 169, PoA, Canadian (and thus UK as well, I believe)--'Sybill, >> >> >this is a > > >>pleasant surprise!' said Dumbledore... >>and the subsequent spellings in this edition conform to *that* spelling. >> >> >> >Honey(just to be complete): >The Bloomsbury (UK) version is identical to the Canadian. Paperback >page 169 "Sybill, this is a pleasant surprise!" said Dumbledore... >Sorry for the short post. > > > > >________HPFGU______Hexquarters______Announcement_______________ > >Before posting to any list, you MUST read the group's Admin File! >http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin > >Please use accurate subject headings and snip unnecessary material from posts to which you're replying! > >Yahoo! Groups Links > > > > > > > > page 228 "Sibyll, this is a pleasant surprise!" from USA hardback with following info on the page where I find edition (I believe it indicates the printing but I don't remember what the coding means, I have faith that Steve will know) 24 23 22 21 20 19 18 17 16 15 9/9 0/0 1 2 3 4 Printed in the U.S.A. 23 First American edition, October 1999 Barb From belijako at online.no Wed Mar 10 12:15:56 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 12:15:56 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92646 "snapesmate" wrote: Yes, JKR actually stated Hermione was 10 when she started at Hogwarts during an interview. Berit replies: I just read a thread on this subject on another forum ("the boy who live forum"), and especially one post caught my eye (thanks Hugh Lapham). This is the gist of his thoughts: Fred and George complain about not being able to enter the tournament in GoF, but they are only a bit off from turning seventeen. This means that they would not have been eleven when they started their first year at Hogwarts if you do the math. It means they are sixteen at the start of their sixth year and thus were only ten when starting year one. In other words; Hermione could also have started as a ten year old! If Fred and George did, it's maybe not so uncommon. Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From Ali at zymurgy.org Wed Mar 10 12:26:01 2004 From: Ali at zymurgy.org (Ali) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 12:26:01 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92647 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Berit Jakobsen" <> > I just read a thread on this subject on another forum ("the boy who live forum"), and especially one post caught my eye (thanks Hugh > Lapham). This is the gist of his thoughts: > > Fred and George complain about not being able to enter the tournament in GoF, but they are only a bit off from turning seventeen. This means that they would not have been eleven when they started their first year at Hogwarts if you do the math. It means they are sixteen at the start of their sixth year and thus were only ten when starting year one. > In other words; Hermione could also have started as a ten year old! If Fred and George did, it's maybe not so uncommon. Ali replies: My maths is a little different to yours: Fred and George: begin the first year aged 11, turn 12 in April begin the second year aged 12, turn 13 in April begin the third year aged 13, turn 14 in April begin the fourth year aged 14, turn 15 in April begin the fifth year aged 15, turn 16 in April begin the sixth year (GoF) aged 16, turn 17 inApril: hence they cannot take part in the TriWizard tournament begin the seventh year aged 17. Ordinarily, all kids would start their first year at secondary school aged 11, and finish it aged 12 - just like Harry, Ron, Fred and George. Fred and George did *not* start Hogwarts aged 10. That's how I did the Maths, anyway . Seriously, I now fully expect JKR to state that Hermione is younger than Harry. But, I just don't believe it was well thought through. She'll make the facts fit what she has already stated. Ali From belijako at online.no Wed Mar 10 12:34:32 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 12:34:32 -0000 Subject: Ginny's development (was: SHIP: Harry and Hermione) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92648 hickengruendler wrote: But it's nearly as if we got nothing about Ginny in the first four books, and then suddenly everything in book 5. Berit replies: As I pointed out in an earlier post, there is a subtle development of Ginny's character during the first four books, but I suspect most readers have overlooked them because she is never in the front line of action (not even in CoS do we see much of her even though she was quite important to the plot...). We only notice Ginny's blushing and subconsciously bypass the small details thrown in showing her laughing, being mischievous, talking, having a life outside of Harry's head... Maybe Rowling wanted us to? The HP-lexicon has an essay by "Water Witch" on Ginny. The author's theory is that Rowling intentionally didn't reveal too much of Ginny's true nature in the first books... Read it, it's very interesting! Here's the url: http://www.hp-lexicon.org/essays/essay- harry-ginny.html Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From willsonkmom at msn.com Wed Mar 10 12:41:24 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 12:41:24 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92649 > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" > wrote: > > > Carol wrote: > > As I've said, I think his position as seeming spy for Voldemort and > > real spy for Dumbledore is now in great danger of being exposed > > because both LV and Malfoy will (rightly) suspect him of having > > acted for the Order instead of for them in the MoM affair. Potioncat: I was looking in a quote site, but could not find what I was looking for. Does anyone remember JKR saying that Snape had some difficult stuff coming, but not to worry because he is tough? It may have been around the time of GoF, but I'm not sure. I just wonder if it has anything to do with Book 6's plot line. Potioncat From gbannister10 at aol.com Wed Mar 10 13:46:13 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 13:46:13 -0000 Subject: The Strange Case of the Altered Spelling In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92650 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hp_lexicon" wrote: > > Am I correct in thinking that it's spelled > > differently in the US editions than it is in the UK ones? My US > > books say Sibyll, while someone emailed me that it's spelled Sybill > > in the UK version. Can anyone verify this for me? > > > Thanks > > Steve > > The Lexicon Lynnette: > Yes your thinking is correct! Although, I have known several > American Sybills (yes here in the USA) and they ALL spelled their > name Sybill or Cybil. I had never seen the named spelled with an "i" > first and the "y" second before reading PoA. Geoff: When I first read about this in POA, my mind went to the Sibyl, the classical seer, (which seems logical, considering the good professor's specialty) having being reminded of it by the words of Verdi's Requiem and the second section, the "Dies Irae": Dies irae, dies illa, Solvet saeclum in favilla, Teste David cum Sibylla. The day of wrath, that day will Dissolve the world in ashes As David prophesied with the Sibyl. More pertinently, I consulted our book of names (it's amazing what you put into the loft in the hope that it will come in useful someday). The book advised me: Sibyl. In classical times, the Sibyls were prophetesses and some of them were supposed to have foretold the coming of Christ. Because of this, Sibylla came to be used as a first name, the Normans bringing it with them to England. Sybil or Sibyl had a revival in the second half of the 19th century after Disraeli had published his political novel of that name (1845). The actress Cybill Shepherd has introduced another form of the name. Whatever the spelling, the name seems to carry the same meaning. From Ali at zymurgy.org Wed Mar 10 13:56:57 2004 From: Ali at zymurgy.org (Ali) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 13:56:57 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92651 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "fauntine_80" wrote: Of the possibility of Dudley being a latent wizard:- > That's really a creative and complicated plot twist, but I am > disinclined to believe it. > > #1. Usually wizard children show some sort of their "wizardness" > early on. i.e.Harry talking to snakes and hair growing back, > Neville bouncing out the window, etc. > Dudley has shown NO signs of it. Ali:- How do we know that? We still don't know what is worst memeory was. Perhaps it was some kind of wizarding behaviour that Petunia reacted so badly to, that Dudley knew knew never to try to repeat it again. Also, it's more than possible that Dudley isn't a powerful wizard, so would only show magic if dropped out of a window or off Blackpool pier or some such life threatening event. >>> #2. The Dursleys have tried to squelch any possible "wizardness" from Harry, but were UNABLE to do so. Dudley was always treaded well for being the "normal" boy. And, again, he never showed any sign of "wizarness">>> Ali: Please see my post 83747 for an explanation of why the Dursley's treatment of Dudley might have led his magic to lie dormant. >>> #3. What about the other schools? Even if Dumbledore made an agreement not to give Dudley a letter, would the other schools possibly invite him to attend?>>> Ali: We have no evidence that the other wizarding schools know anything about Britishing Wizard children. Hogwarts know because of the Magic Quill but I don't think that other schools would know about Dudley or any other wizarding child - Little Whinging is not exactly in the Durmstrang catchment area for example. I know that Draco said his father considered putting him there, but that might only have been possible because of Malfoy's relationship with Karkaroff. >>> #4. If Dudley was a wizard, and found out, what would happen? He has brainwashed to hate anything "abnormal." He wouldn't be able to use his magic because he never attended wizarding school. So, what use would it be for him to be a wizard, other than irony? If he was allowed to become a wizard, would he go to the dark side?>>> Ali: Well, hopefully we're soon find out. He's already rebelling against his parents by smoking unbeknownst to them and by lying to them. It's not such a stretch to imagine him trying to know more about an ability he finds himself with - particularly as it might have been one that he'd forgotten about, until he faced the dementors. As a wizard with undeveloped powers, he'd represent a menace to himself and to others. And yes, there would be irony there, whole buckets of it! In terms of going to the dark side, I'd say that Dudley is potentially vulnerable. He's gone from bullying Harry to being afraid of him. It is possible to imagine him being persuaded into some kind of act of betrayal, to get his own back. But, Dudley would only ever be used by the Dark side. He would always be a Mudblood to them. His use would be a link to Harry, after that, he would be disposable. I think that all the Dursleys are vulnerable to attention from the DE, whether they possess magic powers or not. Ali From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 10 14:24:31 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 14:24:31 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92652 > Carol wrote: > As I've said, I think his position as seeming spy for Voldemort and > real spy for Dumbledore is now in great danger of being exposed > because both LV and Malfoy will (rightly) suspect him of having > acted for the Order instead of for them in the MoM affair. > > Susan: > Carol, I'm intrigued as to why you believe Snape's now in great > danger of being exposed because of the MoM affair. Do you think > Voldy & Lucius believe DD only came because Snape must have told > him what was happening? > Carol: > Yes. Exactly. Maybe I'm assuming, as usual, but Kreacher probably > knew that Snape had contacted the Order members and he could well > have reported it to Malfoy or Narcissa. Even if Kreacher didn't > talk, there was no one else at Hogwarts who could have told > Dumbledore and the Order to go to the MoM to rescue Harry. (It > couldn't have been McGonagall, who was in St. Mungo's, and besides, > she knew less than Snape about LV's plans.) > Dumbledore wasn't at Hogwarts and couldn't have > known that Harry was heading for the MoM unless someone told him, > and who else could it be besides Snape? Susan: Assumptions?? On *this* list? Tee hee. Of course we all make assumptions. :-) And I think yours is plausible *but* I think there are others who might assume other things. A couple of possibilities for alternative scenarios I can think of are: 1) Is it not possible (though not very exciting, I'll grant), that Harry could have left a note w/ someone? Maybe another DA member, with instructions to owl it to an Order member [Dung, Moody, Kingsley, Tonks]? 2) Is it not also possible, given how owls can find *anyone*, that Harry could have run up to the owlery himself before leaving and sent an owl to DD? [We have canon for this possibility. Remember Harry sending owls to Sirius when Sirius was on the run?] Those aren't very exciting possibilities, but they are at least other possibilities than that Snape contacted DD to tell him about Harry's rushing off to the MoM. Siriusly Snapey Susan From sophierom at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 14:30:40 2004 From: sophierom at yahoo.com (sophierom) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 14:30:40 -0000 Subject: Ron, Hermione and the Elves In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92653 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > > I understand that House-elves who can be released from their slavery > > by presenting them with cloth is not JKR's sole imagination, but a > > respected tradition/legend/mythology. Perhaps this tradition also > > tells us about the charm that originated it? Does anybody know > > anything about House-elves in legend and where can I read about them? > > In the Web I can't find any non-Potterian house elves. > > > > As I understand it, they are based on the 'Brownie" myth. > > These are reputed to be attached to households (the building, not the > persons) and appear at night to do all the chores. In some variants they > can only be seen by children. If offered food or gifts they vanish, never to > return. (This is the Scottish version) > > The English variant is Robin Goodfellow and interestingly, Brewers Dict. of > Phrase and Fable states "...he is supposed to busy himself on little jobs for > the family *over which he presides.* (My emphases) He is very definitely > not a slave, but the master of the house. > > Whichever you take, the work done is voluntary and they are not capable of > being coerced, bribed or enslaved. They make their own decisions. > > This fits in well with those that have long theorised that House Elves are > not slaves; they're too magical. There is some sort of complex relationship > going on that we have not been told about. But it's significant that neither > Hagrid (old softy for any creature) nor DD (moral rectitude personified) will > back Hermione in her crusade. They know something we don't. > > Kneasy Sophierom: Interesting points, Kneasy. But I also think it's significant that the first house elf we see in the WW is Dobby, who definitely exists in a master-slave relationship with the Malfoys and who loves his freedom once he attains it. Certainly the relationship between most house elves and the wizards they serve is a complex one. But I do believe that JKR wants us to understand that something has gone very wrong with this relationship, that wizards have polluted this relationship by their arrogance and sense of superiority. And although she goes about it in all the wrong ways, it seems that Hermione, a muggle born, is more willing to see this problem than others who have lived in the WW all their lives. Harry, too, sees this in his relationship with Dobby, though he does not make this into a political crusade the way Hermione does. And in fact, Dumbledore recognizes this too, even if he doesn't wear a S.P.E.W. badge; in OotP, he agrees with Hermione when she argues for better treatment of Kreacher. His discussions about Kreacher indicate that wizards have screwed up the relationship between house elves and humans. It seems to me that Dobby's attitude is perhaps the best of all the characters when it comes to this issue. Dobby says that he loves work (suggesting that this connection to a household is part of his culture and being) but that he also loves his freedom and his autonomy (suggesting that the way that most wizards AND house elves - like Winky - act now is somehow a distortion of the original wizard- house elf relationship.). Sophierom From rredordead at aol.com Wed Mar 10 15:03:08 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 15:03:08 -0000 Subject: Will Hogwarts be Attacked? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92654 > Bobby wrote: > In Book 1, when Hagrid is telling Harry about the first LV war, he > says that LV "didn't done try takin' the school, not jus then, > anyways." This suggests that JKR is thinking of having LV attack > Hogwarts this time. Ooh, that would be fun. Mandy here: Absolutely. I believe it'll be attacked for certain. Look at the clues already in place: The Sorting Hat said that a unification of the Houses must happen or the school will "...crumble from within." Disaster if the school is also being threatened from the outside. Right now, just about the only thing, imo, that will bring Slytherin in line with the other 3 houses, is if Hogwarts and the live of the children themselves are threatened. Of course the children of the Death Eaters will be on LV side, but not all Slytherins are DE offspring. The Chamber of Secrets is a dangerous weak spot for DD and his allies inside the school. As is the forbidden Forest, a haven for Dark Creatures. How can LV not use them both to his advantage? Most of the action in the books so far has taken place while Harry is at Hogwarts, and I don't see the formula changing in the last 2 books. JKR can't have Harry leaving school to fight in the war for it would scatter all the principal characters. But she can have the war come to Harry and Co., at school. This also allows for not only the trio to be present, but also include everyone else; DD, Snape, Hagrid, McGonigal, Draco, Neville, Luna, Ginny, all of Dumbledore's Army, etc. etc. etc. Plus the attack will bring to Hogwarts; LV, Bellatrix, Wormtail, other DE not in Azkaban, the Dementors, Dragons, Giants, and other Dark creatures in LV army. I can't see how the school would not be involved. Roll on book 6!! Cheers Mandy From foxmoth at qnet.com Wed Mar 10 15:30:29 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 15:30:29 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM Re: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92655 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol wrote: > As I've said, I think his position as seeming spy for Voldemort and real spy for Dumbledore is now in great danger of being exposed because both LV and Malfoy will (rightly) suspect him of having acted for the Order instead of for them in the MoM affair. > > Susan: > Carol, I'm intrigued as to why you believe Snape's now in great > danger of being exposed because of the MoM affair. Do you think Voldy & Lucius believe DD only came because Snape must have told him what was happening? > > > > > Yes. Exactly. Maybe I'm assuming, as usual, but Kreacher probably knew that Snape had contacted the Order members and he could well have reported it to Malfoy or Narcissa. Even if Kreacher didn't talk, therewas no one else at Hogwarts who could have told Dumbledore and the Order to go to the MoM to rescue Harry. (It couldn't have been McGonagall, who was in St. Mungo's, and besides, she knew less than Snape about LV's plans.)<< Snape only needs to tell Voldie that he's just discovered that the Order knew all along that only Voldemort or Harry could get the prophecy from the MoM and that the Order had also been informed about Harry's dreams about the Department of Mysteries. So when Snape reported to the Order that Harry was missing, after searching in the forest and otherwise delaying as long as he could without rousing suspicion, they unfortunately already knew where to look. He could also claim that he could hardly avoid contacting the Order about Harry's cryptic message, since it would definitely have aroused Dumbledore's suspicions if he hadn't. Even if Harry never came back from the Department of Mysteries, a number of other students had heard him. Pippin From foxmoth at qnet.com Wed Mar 10 15:36:04 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 15:36:04 -0000 Subject: Imperio'd Member of the Order (WAS: Snape's position) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92656 > Sue wrote: > > Where *is* Snape when all of these things happen to Harry? The only thing we know for sure is that he isn't there (or at least, we can't see him) we only have Snape's word for his where abouts at the time of the MoM at least. I think it is just as likely that lovely Bella did send the curse that killed Sirius, but the image of Snape in an invisibility cloak, zapping him through the vail is appealing. << Sedyn > But there are two members of the Order who can see through > invisibility cloaks: Dumbledore and Moody. I can't remember where Moody was of that time but Dumbledore was in the room and I don't think Snape would risk zapping Sirius right in front of Dumbledore even if he was distracted.<< Moody lost his magical eye early in the battle. It is also not clear that Dumbledore can see through the cloak. Perhaps he saw only Harry's reflection in the Mirror of Erised. An intriguing possibility is that Snape was there, saw who killed Sirius, but can't reveal it without blowing his cover. Pippin From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 10 15:49:07 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 15:49:07 -0000 Subject: When did Fudge change his mind? In-Reply-To: <20040310081841.6891.qmail@web61107.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92657 Elihu: > About the quote from OP, said by Fudge, "Or is there > the usual simple explanation involving a reversal of time, a dead > man coming back to life, and a couple of invisible dementors?" Ali wrote: <<>> Elihu's answer: > There are three events mentioned in that passage, 2 of them are the > time-turner incident [PA] and the dementors at Magnolia Cresent > OP]. These are #1 and #3 on the list. assuming the list is in > chronological order, #2 would have to be something in between them; > Wormtail showing up was before #1. Susan: I think you may be giving a wee bit too much credit to Fudge for thinking so rationally & orderly. How many of *us* arrange our spur- of-the-moment & while-we're-upset comments in chronological order? Personally, I think Ali's got an interesting take on the dead person coming back to life as being Wormtail, but that's just me. Anyway, the original post about Fudge changing his mind about the possibility of Voldy's return was an interesting spot...and still intrigues me. Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 10 15:51:36 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 15:51:36 -0000 Subject: Apparting into the Ministry... In-Reply-To: <20040310083247.27653.qmail@web61105.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92658 Kashelkar wrote: > I'm not still convinced why Voldemort didn't just > apparate near the 97th row of shelves in the Dept of > Mysteries, picked up the prophecy and Disapparate. Tyler replied: > Maybe apparation/disapparation is only possible in the > lobby. After all, if you could apparate into any > part of the MoM, why don't all the workers just > apparate straight to their desks? Elihu's answer: > If apparation/Disapparation isn't possible to all locations in the MOM, then the Dept of Mysteries would be among the places that you can't apparate to. However, Dumbledore had to put the DEs in a room with an anti-apparation jynx. That means that, in fact, you can disapparate from anywhere in the ministry. Susan: Jeepers, I feel like I'm nitpicking your posts today, Elihu, and I don't mean to.... But maybe what DD did was put an anti-apparition jinx on the DEs themselves. So that if they ran from a particular part of the MoM where apparition isn't possible to a part where it is, they still couldn't leave? Does anyone have the text to show clearly how DD applied the jinx? As usual, I'm at work w/o references handy. :-| Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 10 15:59:31 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 15:59:31 -0000 Subject: Harry's Future and Career In-Reply-To: <9a.54f80ce.2d8059d2@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92659 Steve [I think!] wrote: > > > As far as Harry's future and career, I think when this is all > > > over with, Harry is going to be sick and tired of fighting and > > > struggle. For the first time in his life, he is going to want > > > some peace and quiet. Nuff: > > I have always thought that Harry would become a pro Quiddich > > player myself. Neil: > I know everyone is going to say he is too young, but I think Harry > is already priming for his future job as DASA professor. Think > about it. The job is always open and Dumbledore knows about the > DA. If Harry defeats the Dark Lord, young as he is, who could be a > better candidate. Everyone else can talk about it, Harry can > actually do it and has. Wouldn't that upset Snape? Susan: There's just the problem of JKR's having said that Harry *wouldn't* return as a teacher to Hogwarts, though one of his classmates will. There's also her comment in the recent WBD chat: gazza: will harry become head master of hogwarts JK Rowling replies -> I'm not sure I can see Harry in an academic career, he's seen so much action! Harry as DADA teacher is a popular idea, but I think these two comments pretty much eliminate that possibility. Siriusly Snapey Susan From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Wed Mar 10 16:03:13 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 16:03:13 -0000 Subject: Hermione's age Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92660 As an English resident (the Scottish system is different, BTW, though in most aspects Hogwarts appears to be following an English model), I sympathise with the 'old Hermione' position. However, there is one argument advanced in support of this position, that I think does not hold water: that Hermione would already be at the top end of her age group in Junior School ('Grade School' for US members), and therefore would carry on this way at Hogwarts. In the same way, I don't think the possibility that Hermione might have started Junior (or earlier) school in an age group above her own has any relevance. It's clear that the wizarding world, and Hogwarts in particular, pay very little attention to Muggle sensibilities in the way they operate (I was glad to hear that Muggle-born children do get a visit instead of just a letter). In the case of admission, it seems that McGonagall merely goes by the information provided by the Hogwarts Quill. If a person is not in their final year of Muggle Junior School, that makes no difference: the letter goes out. I think therefore that, absent a definitive statement of her age, this debate can only really be settled by reference to Hogwarts practice and internal evidence, not wider Muggle practice. The fact that, in nearly all verifiable points, Hogwarts does follow an English school pattern (entry at *about* 11, examinations in the 5th and 7th years, in one case with a similar name, a four-house system, the apparent possibility of leaving after the first set of examinations, the possibility of failed candidates re-sitting a year later, all students whose age is verifiable starting at 11, vacations for Summer, Christmas, and Easter), in the absence of more definitive evidence one should conclude that Hermione is indeed older than Harry. Congratulations to Ali for brilliantly exploiting a weakness widely acknowledged in the fandom, to re-open a debate thought settled. David From puju02 at yahoo.co.uk Wed Mar 10 14:13:05 2004 From: puju02 at yahoo.co.uk (puju02) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 14:13:05 -0000 Subject: Crookshanks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92661 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mclellyn" wrote: > > Gadfly McLellyn writes: > > I still have suspicions that Crookshanks is an animagus. > > Has anyone else noticed that the description of Mundungus Fletcher and the description of Crookshanks are similar? > Puja replies: I did make the connection with mundungus, but JKR's latest online chat made me change my version for two reasons: first, she says crookshanks is not really a cat (So i read in fantastic beasts that he is an Kneazle.) And a Kneazle is not an animagus. Secondly, it doen't sound like the genius of JKR to put the obvious connection that people make. She has a knack of coming up with a bizzare, not likely tale. Also, is mundungus is the relative animagus or the animagus himself, what had he been doing in the magical minagerie for so long when "no one wanted him"...just a thought, From puju02 at yahoo.co.uk Wed Mar 10 14:25:04 2004 From: puju02 at yahoo.co.uk (puju02) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 14:25:04 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92662 > > Susan: I think if Voldy was > going to be convinced to actually listen to an explanation, it would > be more likely from the one he planned to punish, rather than from > the one he planned to kill. Does that make sense? > I was just trying to argue one rationale for Snape as coward.... > Puja: There is just one loop I find to that assumption, Susan. We've seen with wormtail that LV gives very harsh punishments. But since then we haven't seen any kind of trauma that he has suffered. My thinking is that Snape's work is more as a legilimens (DD says he's excellent at that). But I can see you're really keen to prove Snape a coward and no-ghood person :-) I'd agree with you there :-D From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 16:07:05 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 16:07:05 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92663 I was just reading a post, and someone mentioned that Lucius might've sent Draco to Durmstrang, if not for his mother wanting him near to her. I believe the canon is in GOF- the Hogwarts Express chapter. Hold the phone. If Karkaroff was released from prison for incriminating the other DE's (There's no mention of Lucius at Karkaroff's hearing) why would Lucius want to send his son to a traitor for wizard training? Even LV knows in the graveyard scene in GOF that Lucius hasn't renounced the 'old' ways. I'm just trying to imagine Lucius weighing the pro's and con's I guess the Dark Arts lost out.... From tipgardner at netscape.net Wed Mar 10 14:17:04 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 14:17:04 -0000 Subject: numerology-ing the new middle names and a bit of SHIP In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92664 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "evilnuff" wrote: > I am confused here, for Ron: > Ronald = 9+6+5+1+3+4 = 28 > Weasley = 5+5+1+1+3+5+7 = 27 > adding each name's sum = 55 > Where do you get a number One from this? > > -Nuff Hi Nuff, I think in the system laid out (snipped) one needs to still add one more time for each name and then out them together, gibing: Ronald = 10 (or 1) Weasley = 9 1 + 9 = 10 (or 1 again). Best regards, Tip From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 10 16:14:46 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 16:14:46 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92665 Susan: > > I think if Voldy was going to be convinced to actually listen to > > an explanation, it would be more likely from the one he planned > > to punish, rather than from the one he planned to kill. Does > > that make sense? > > I was just trying to argue one rationale for Snape as coward.... Puja: > There is just one loop I find to that assumption, Susan. We've seen > with wormtail that LV gives very harsh punishments. But since then > we haven't seen any kind of trauma that he has suffered. My > thinking is that Snape's work is more as a legilimens (DD says he's > excellent at that). > But I can see you're really keen to prove Snape a coward and no- > ghood person :-) I'd agree with you there :-D Susan: No, no, no!!! Please don't get me wrong on that topic! *I* happen to think Snape is truly working for DD & the Order, and that he is very brave! No, *all* I was trying to do was argue the *possibility* that Snape might be the one *Voldy* thought of as the coward, rather than necessarily the one Voldy thought was gone forever. Whatever Voldy thought of Snape, I am also [at *this time, anyway] convinced that Snape has managed to convince him that he's still working for the DEs. Glad for the chance to get my position clearly stated, even if it disappoints you that I'm on the "wrong" side. :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From sophierom at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 16:34:21 2004 From: sophierom at yahoo.com (sophierom) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 16:34:21 -0000 Subject: Crookshanks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92666 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "puju02" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mclellyn" > wrote: > > > > Gadfly McLellyn writes: > > > > I still have suspicions that Crookshanks is an animagus. > > > Has anyone else noticed that the description of Mundungus > Fletcher and the description of Crookshanks are similar? > > > Puja replies: > I did make the connection with mundungus, but JKR's latest online > chat made me change my version for two reasons: first, she says > crookshanks is not really a cat (So i read in fantastic beasts that > he is an Kneazle.) And a Kneazle is not an animagus. Secondly, it > doen't sound like the genius of JKR to put the obvious connection > that people make. She has a knack of coming up with a bizzare, not > likely tale. Also, is mundungus is the relative animagus or the > animagus himself, what had he been doing in the magical minagerie for > so long when "no one wanted him"...just a thought, Sophierom: I posted on this a while ago (see post 91485: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/91485). In the post, I talk about the similarities in Mundungus and Crookshank's descriptions. But, canon also shows that Crookshanks can't be Mundundgus in anamagi form because they're actually in the same room together in OotP. Still, given the similar descriptions, I can't help but wonder if there's some sort of connection between the two. This could be a thematic or plot connection and not necessarily an actual blood connection. Perhaps JKR is suggesting the Dung, like Crookshanks in POA, will be instrumental in some future plot. Sophierom From belijako at online.no Wed Mar 10 16:44:47 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 16:44:47 -0000 Subject: Imperio'd Member of the Order (WAS: Snape's position) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92667 Pippin wrote: It is also not clear that Dumbledore can see through the cloak. Perhaps he saw only Harry's reflection in the Mirror of Erised. An intriguing possibility is that Snape was there, saw who killed Sirius, but can't reveal it without blowing his cover. Berit replies: I think you're right that we don't have hard canon evidence Dumbledore really can *see* through invisibility cloaks, but it's quite likely he can. It's not only the incident of the Mirror of Erised; Dumbledore was also very much aware of Harry and Ron's presence in Hagrid's hut when Fudge came to arrest Hagrid in CoS; Harry and Ron were standing quietly in a corner, covered with the cloak. Neither Fudge nor Lucius Malfoy (who also paid a visit) saw the boys. But before he leaves, Dumbledore says something that is clearly meant for Harry's ears and not for any of the grown-ups present: "'However,' said Dumbledore, speaking very slowly and clearly, so that none of them could miss a word, 'you'll find that I will only truly have left this school when none here are loyal to me. You will also find that help will always be given at Hogwarts to those who asks for it.' For a second, Harry was almost sure Dumbledore's eyes flickered towards the corner where he and Ron stood hidden." (CoS p. 195 UK Edition) So, this suggests quite strongly DD knew they were there. If it's only a "feeling" he gets, some sort of radar, or if his eyesight physically is able to penetrate the fabric of the cloak we don't know, but from the "flickering of his eyes" it's safe to assume he can see through invisibility cloaks. Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From eloiseherisson at aol.com Wed Mar 10 16:46:18 2004 From: eloiseherisson at aol.com (eloise_herisson) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 16:46:18 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92668 lizvega2: > If Karkaroff was released from prison for > incriminating the other DE's (There's no mention of Lucius at > Karkaroff's hearing) why would Lucius want to send his son to a > traitor for wizard training? Even LV knows in the graveyard scene in > GOF that Lucius hasn't renounced the 'old' ways. It's not clear how public this hearing was or whether the proceedings were publicised beyond those present in the chamber at the time. Karkaroff named Snape, remember and there is no evidence elsewhere in the books that anyone other than Dumbledore and those involved in the WW hearings knew his past before the end of GoF. So perhaps Lucius simply did not know that Karkaroff was a traitor. ~Eloise From rredordead at aol.com Wed Mar 10 18:55:53 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 18:55:53 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92669 > lizvega2 wrote: > > If Karkaroff was released from prison for > > incriminating the other DE's (There's no mention of Lucius at > > Karkaroff's hearing) why would Lucius want to send his son to a > > traitor for wizard training? Even LV knows in the graveyard scene > in GOF that Lucius hasn't renounced the 'old' ways. > ~Eloise wrote: > It's not clear how public this hearing was or whether the >proceedings were publicised beyond those present in the chamber at >the time. Karkaroff named Snape, remember and there is no evidence >elsewhere in the books that anyone other than Dumbledore and those >involved in the WW hearings knew his past before the end of GoF. > So perhaps Lucius simply did not know that Karkaroff was a traitor. Mandy here: I'm inclined to think that Lucius did know that Karkaroff was a traitor or at least suspected that that was what Karkaroff would do if pushed. In a close knit group like the DE it's more than likely that someone as smart as Malfoy, would have singled out Karakroff as a potential traitor within five minutes of meeting him. Malfoy is not one to be ignorant of anything that has to do with himself, and Karkaroff incriminating Death Eaters was a huge risk for Lucius; it would have sent him to Azkaban. It's worth considering just how much power a 26-year-old Lucius Malfoy had back at the time of LV fall. Or perhaps it was his families' influence that protected him at that time. If Lucius himself had not the connections, yet, at the MoM, I'd bet his family did, and they would had their spies working full time, gathering as much information as they could to protect their prodigal son. And I certain that Malfoy, his family or someone would have got to Karkaroff before the MoM and insured that the Malfoy name would not be mentioned. As far as Hogwarts vs. Durmstrang for Draco? Lucius wanted Durmstrang because does not admit muggle born students, and it has classes that actually teach the Dark Arts, not just the Defense of the Dark Arts, as Hogwarts does. I'm sure Lucius would have not given much though to Karkaroff being the Headmaster. Yes, Karkaroff was a despicable traitor but I'm sure Lucius would have simply used that to keep Karkaroff in his place, well below Malfoy and son. Cheers Mandy From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 10 19:15:09 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 19:15:09 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92670 snip> > If Snape were evil, wouldn't he simply have left Harry to the DEs > without contacting the Order AND Dumbledore? Dumbledore would have no > way of knowing that Snape knew anything about Harry's disappearance. > All he would have had to do is to pretend not to understand Harry (as > he did) and then do *nothing.* Instead, he did everything in his power > to save Harry and his friends. Had he not acted as he did, Harry and > his friends would in all probability be dead. > > Carol We have many examples of DD knowing exactly what is going on inside "his" school whether he is there or not. For all we know one of those lovely kitten plates in Umbridge's office could have been letting DD know what is going on in there all year long. There are so many, many examples of people spying on Harry that there him even inside the school, especially when DD was not ever present (I do *not* see Snape in this capacity). For as many ways as you can say Snape is going to be caught by Voldemort as working for the Order, you can reverse it and say he is working tirelessly against them. It all depends on your perspective, whether you think Snape is evil or not. Unfortunately for us, the only person who knows probably won't tell us for sure until the end of book 7. Still riding the fence, but currently leaning toward ESE!Snape, Sue From gbannister10 at aol.com Wed Mar 10 19:15:00 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 19:15:00 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92671 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "lizvega2" Lizvega2: > I was just reading a post, and someone mentioned that Lucius > might've sent Draco to Durmstrang, if not for his mother wanting him > near to her. I believe the canon is in GOF- the Hogwarts Express > chapter. > Geoff: It is indeed. "'...Father actually considered sending me to Durmstrang rather than Hogwarts, you know. He knows the Headmaster, you see. Well, you know his opinion of Dumbledore - the man's such a Mudblood-lover - and Durmstrang doesn't admit that sort of riff-raff. But Mother didn't like the idea of me going to school so far away.' (GOF "Aboard the Hogwarts Express" p.147 UK edition) From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 10 19:26:58 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 19:26:58 -0000 Subject: Chat - shorter summer at Dursleys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92672 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "psychobirdgirl" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Miss Melanie > wrote: > > Am I the only person who thinks the reason why he will not be at > Privet Drive is because Petunia will be murdered. If Vernon kicks > him out, and he doesn't have Petunia's protection what would the > purpose of him staying be? Harry is protected while living at > Privet Drive, not any other member of the family. > > > > ~Melanie > > > psychobirdgirl(me): > > This could well play into the theory that Dudley is a latent wizard, > and his trigger would be his mother's death and the possible > disownment by his father. In which case does anyone think it's > possible for Dumbledore to assume responsibility for both boys, > leaving Dudley at Hogwart's? Oh *please* no! What house would he be in? Probably a Slytherin, even though he is muggle born. Where else would he fit. It's just too ugly for me to think about. I like the idea posted earlier that the protection extends both ways. Imagine the turn around: "Harry, please!" begged Petunia as Harry packed his trunk. "You have to stay at least one more day for this to be considered your home. You can't leave us with out protection, we're muggles!" and then Harry "Alright, Aunt Petunia. But only if you make me a cake for my birthday, and let my friends come around." Now that would be commic relief. I a big birthday bash on Privet Dr. with all of the various characters visiting. Luna with her Snorkack perhaps? Maybe even Mundungus. Loving the idea of a total shift in power on Privet, Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 10 19:52:04 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 19:52:04 -0000 Subject: Apparting into the Ministry... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92673 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > Kashelkar wrote: > > I'm not still convinced why Voldemort didn't just > > apparate near the 97th row of shelves in the Dept of > > Mysteries, picked up the prophecy and Disapparate. > > Tyler replied: > > Maybe apparation/disapparation is only possible in the > > lobby. After all, if you could apparate into any > > part of the MoM, why don't all the workers just > > apparate straight to their desks? > > Elihu's answer: > > If apparation/Disapparation isn't possible to all locations in the > MOM, then the Dept of Mysteries would be among the places that you > can't apparate to. However, Dumbledore had to put the DEs in a room > with an anti-apparation jynx. That means that, in fact, you can > disapparate from anywhere in the ministry. > > Susan: > Jeepers, I feel like I'm nitpicking your posts today, Elihu, and I > don't mean to.... But maybe what DD did was put an anti-apparition > jinx on the DEs themselves. So that if they ran from a particular > part of the MoM where apparition isn't possible to a part where it > is, they still couldn't leave? Does anyone have the text to show > clearly how DD applied the jinx? As usual, I'm at work w/o > references handy. :-| > > Siriusly Snapey Susan The relevant quote is: "you will find several escaped Death Eaters contained in the Death Chamber, bound by an Anti-Disapparation Jinx and awaiting your decision as to what to do with them." (Dumbledore) OotP US pg.817 It does not explain whether or not they could have apparated from there or not. However, it seems there would have been no reason for the DE's reaction to DD's arrival if they could have just apparated away "there were yells; one of the Death Eaters ran for it, scrabbling like a monkey up the stone steps opposite. Dumbledore's spell pulled him back as easily and effortlessly as though he had hooked him with an invisible line-" OotP US pg. 805. I'm sure no one would choose to "scrabble" when they could simply disappear. The only example we have on apparition in the MoM is in the Atrium where Voldemort and DD ultimately have their duel. And I think you are right Susan, DD was simply keeping them contained where they could not get to an area where they could apparate home. Interesting though that DD only mentions the escaped DEs and not the new ones. We know Lucius wound up in Azkaban so he must have been caught. I guess DD thought it was too much for Fudge's small mind to comprehend. Sue From kkearney at students.miami.edu Wed Mar 10 19:57:58 2004 From: kkearney at students.miami.edu (corinthum) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 19:57:58 -0000 Subject: "Seeing" through invisility cloaks (WAS Re: Imperio'd Member of the Order) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92674 Pippin wrote: > It is also not clear that Dumbledore can see through the cloak. > Perhaps he saw only Harry's reflection in the Mirror of Erised. An > intriguing possibility is that Snape was there, saw who killed > Sirius, but can't reveal it without blowing his cover. and Berit replied: > ...It's not only the incident of the Mirror of > Erised; Dumbledore was also very much aware of Harry and Ron's > presence in Hagrid's hut when Fudge came to arrest Hagrid in CoS... > So, this suggests quite strongly DD knew they were there. If it's > only a "feeling" he gets, some sort of radar, or if his eyesight > physically is able to penetrate the fabric of the cloak we don't > know, but from the "flickering of his eyes" it's safe to assume he > can see through invisibility cloaks. It certainly suggests strongly that Dumbledore knew they were there, and knew more or less where they were standing. But I certainly don't think we can assume he can see through the cloak because of this. A person wearing an invisibilty cloak still takes up space. An observant person could detect the presence of a two-student sized invisble object by any number of clues: differences in the way dust behaves around it, tracks on the floor (they had after all just walked across the school grounds), sound of breathing, etc. Since Dumbledore knew Harry and Ron were likely to visit Hagrid at this point, he may have been looking for these signs. Also, Hagrid isn't known for his subtlety; he may have glanced toward Harry and Ron when first opening the door to make sure they were hidden, something that Dumbledore surely wouldn't have missed. During the Mirror of Erised incident, Dumbledore never implied that he could see invisibility cloaks. Ron and Harry had both removed it the night Dumbledore observed them, and Harry had again taken it off when he met Dumbledore and had the conversation. (I also believe Dumbledore's comment about becoming invisible was not literal, but I've discussed that in other posts). -Corinth From SuzChiles at pobox.com Wed Mar 10 19:57:58 2004 From: SuzChiles at pobox.com (Suzanne Chiles) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 11:57:58 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92675 Maddy says: > That is certainly interesting! In another yahoo HP group someone > suggested that Dudley > would be the one to learn magic "late in life." (I believe that > was something JKR said with > regards the the 6th book, although I can't cite my sources. All I > know is that it was said > before the most recent chat.) > > It could possibly explain why Petunia and Vernon seem so eager to > spoil him rotten and to > not let him get angry. It seems as though when a wizard or witch > gets angry they can > sometimes let off a bit of magic by accident, like Harry has done > a few times. This is really interesting, as I had always wondered why the Dementors would go after a Muggle. If Dudley is magical, it would explain that to me. Suzanne From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 10 20:07:25 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 20:07:25 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92676 > Mandy here: > I'm inclined to think that Lucius did know that Karkaroff was a > traitor or at least suspected that that was what Karkaroff would do > if pushed. In a close knit group like the DE it's more than likely > that someone as smart as Malfoy, would have singled out Karakroff > as a potential traitor within five minutes of meeting him. Malfoy > is not one to be ignorant of anything that has to do with himself, > and Karkaroff incriminating Death Eaters was a huge risk for > Lucius; it would have sent him to Azkaban. It's worth considering > just how much power a 26-year-old Lucius Malfoy had back at the > time of LV fall. Susan: Mandy, something in your post really struck me, and I wonder if it's okay to ask you (and/or others) to go off on a little tangent? You believe Malfoy to be intelligent [so do I] and the kind of guy to have been able to peg a traitor rather quickly. You also wonder how much power Malfoy would have had at the time of Voldy's downfall. This all makes me wonder about Lucius.... We know that Lucius stayed true to the dark arts during Voldy's absence, and we know he hung onto some artifacts which he had to quickly get rid of when the Ministry raids began, and that he had Riddle's diary to slip into Ginny's cauldron. What do you all think about how *loyal* he was to Voldy during those "down" years? And how loyal now? Didn't Voldy give him a little dressing down in the graveyard for having not been around during the survival/rebuilding years? And Malfoy said if he'd believed it was possible for Voldy to return, he would have come or helped or some such thing? Is that *believable*, to you? Was he just covering his butt? Does he really believe in Voldy's cause or is he just frightened of him? Does he really want to follow Voldy? Or would he prefer to have the power himself? I think Lucius is a very bad man, but I find him rather mysterious, too. Is he on his own side or is he Voldy's right-hand man, ready to die for the cause? What do you all think? Siriusly Snapey Susan From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 10 20:10:57 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 20:10:57 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92677 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Suzanne Chiles" wrote: > Maddy says: > > > That is certainly interesting! In another yahoo HP group someone > > suggested that Dudley > > would be the one to learn magic "late in life." (I believe that > > was something JKR said with > > regards the the 6th book, although I can't cite my sources. All I > > know is that it was said > > before the most recent chat.) > > > > It could possibly explain why Petunia and Vernon seem so eager to > > spoil him rotten and to > > not let him get angry. It seems as though when a wizard or witch > > gets angry they can > > sometimes let off a bit of magic by accident, like Harry has done > > a few times. > > This is really interesting, as I had always wondered why the Dementors would > go after a Muggle. If Dudley is magical, it would explain that to me. > > Suzanne Aha! Happy day. Mrs. Figg (apparently) saw the Dementors. We know Harry and other magical people can see them for sure. Dudley did not see the Dementors. In fact, he ran right at one of them trying to get away and only described the incident as feeling "cold, really cold." OotP US pg. 31. Therefore, he cannot be magical. The only other "Dudley is a wizard" possibility is that DD took his powers in an agreement with Petunia as some people have said previously. I can't imagine DD doing that to anyone. And we have no canon to indicate that magical power could be given or taken away. As a matter of fact, I would think the removal of magical power would be a better penalty than a life sentance in Azkaban for a lot of WW offenses. Resting peacefully now, knowing Dudley cannot be magical. Sue From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 20:26:45 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 20:26:45 -0000 Subject: Oh, Fudge. Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92678 I've seen the thread asking why/when Fudge changed his mind concerning LV's return between POA and GOF. I read an interesting essay over at Mugglenet in which the author speculates as to whether or not Fudge was the 'death eater who may have left me forever'. There's some pretty good arguments for it. It's in the Editorials page- If you have time, I'd suggest a quick read. But that's not what I necessarily think is true. My main issue is, of course, that there's no canon to back it up. But, speculating is fun. In POA, Fudge tells the party at the Three Broomsticks that he 'shudder's to think how powerful LV would become with his most faithful servant back in his service'-paraphrase. He's referring to Sirius, but we know later on that the culprit is indeed Peter. But, then in GOF- he knows that Sirius has escaped, and the reader assumes that Fudge hasn't waivered in his opinion that Sirius was the traitor. So, after basically predicting the outcome the previous year, what made him sink into denial when it came true? I think he was under orders to ignore Harry and DD's claim, and Dumbledore knew it. DD even refers to the notion that he knew Fudge wouldn't believe him. How did he, DD, know that Fudge wouldn't cooperate? I'm not saying that Fudge was a death eater, but what's interesting about all of this is the time frame between the beginning of the GOF- and LV's resurrection. He had nearly nine months, possibly more, to plot exactly what would happen in the grave yard scene. Not to mention 13 years of time in which I'm sure he was planning his return. He may have even anticipated that he wouldn't be entirely successful in killing Harry. Perhaps during the year while Crouch jr. was putting Harry in the right places, someone else was talking to Fudge. Malfoy, perhaps? Maybe Lucius was just passing the info. that Potter and DD would at some point make the wild claim about LV, and to dismiss it. Maybe Lucius was the one to plant in Fudge's mind that DD just wanted his job. (Regardless of the way Lucius behaved in the graveyard- ignorant, that is- he would've known just like Snape and Karkaroff that the LV was gaining power- he's got the dark mark too, right?) I don't know where the post is, but there's an excellent analysis of the graveyard scene somewhere in the archives, I'd suggest reading that too. I'm remembering something that one of the DE's said in the MOM- OOP- that the ministry was so conveniently ignoring the dark lord's return. And, with the new bit of info. we got from Jo last week, we know that Fudge is going to be losing his job soon. I'm just wondering if it's because he truly was just ignorant and proud, or because he was giving Malfoy time. From dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu Wed Mar 10 21:07:13 2004 From: dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu (Arya) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 21:07:13 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92679 "suehpfan" wrote: >> Aha! Happy day. Mrs. Figg (apparently) saw the Dementors. We know Harry and other magical people can see them for sure. Dudley did not see the Dementors. In fact, he ran right at one of them trying to get away and only described the incident as feeling "cold, really > cold." OotP US pg. 31. Therefore, he cannot be magical. ------- Not necessarily. It could be something like the power of knowledge and belief (think how the Fidelius Charm hides the fact of something existing from plain sight) that conceals the Dementors to muggles in general. Ms. Figg knowing that the cold and darkness--the *feeling* was liekly atrributal to Dementors and knowing the fact that Dementors exist, might be all one needs to *know* to *see* them. Arya From foxmoth at qnet.com Wed Mar 10 21:07:25 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 21:07:25 -0000 Subject: "Seeing" through invisility cloaks (WAS Re: Imperio'd Member of the Order) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92680 > and Berit replied: > > > ...It's not only the incident of the Mirror of > > Erised; Dumbledore was also very much aware of Harry and Ron's presence in Hagrid's hut when Fudge came to arrest Hagrid in CoS... > > > So, this suggests quite strongly DD knew they were there. If it's only a "feeling" he gets, some sort of radar, or if his eyesight physically is able to penetrate the fabric of the cloak we don't know, but from the "flickering of his eyes" it's safe to assume he can see through invisibility cloaks.<< Corinth: > It certainly suggests strongly that Dumbledore knew they were there, and knew more or less where they were standing. But I certainly don't think we can assume he can see through the cloak because of this. > Hagrid knew where they were standing and Dumbledore is a Legilimens. He could have "seen" them in Hagrid's mind. The flicker of his eyes would let Ron and Harry know that his message was indeed intended for them. Pippin From starropal at hotmail.com Wed Mar 10 21:28:49 2004 From: starropal at hotmail.com (Star Opal) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 15:28:49 -0600 Subject: Filk-I Think We're Ready Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92681 That Scar With Feeling by Star Opal; filked from Joss Whedon's "Buffy the Vampire Slayer: Once More With Feeling". I Think We're Ready/Harry/If We're Together To the tune of I've Got a Theory/Bunnies/If We're Together THE SCENE: Order of the Phoenix After receiving orders from Dumbledore to go bring Harry to number twelve Grimmauld Place, the Order prepares to leave. Lupin: I think we're ready There were dementors Some rogue dementors No something's just not right here Moody: I think we're ready! There's lots of factors! Enemies at all sides! Stay in formation! Eyes open! Tonks: I think we're ready to get Harry out All: The time is nearly Our orders clearly We know what its about Tonks: Rid of the Dursleys Tricked the Dursleys Which was really easy The Dursleys They have left without him Which is good And just the plan And sent a letter And they're gone for now Sirius: I think I'm ready To go get Harry *Uncomfortable silence* Kingsley: I think we're re- Sirius: Harry's my godson incase nobody notices! Think I want to just hang around and smell the roses? And I'm going stir crazy What with all the caution who will see me anyway? Harry! Harry! I must get Harry! ...Oh come on Remus Lupin: I think we're ready We will work real fast Lupin & Moody: Remember clearly Orders, Sirius, Dumbledore passed *Excited Dedalus Diggle joins in* Dedalus: I think were ready Oh Mr. Potter Will he those times we had remember? Like that time we shook hands together? Leaky Cauldron He knew me there! Recalled the shop! Will he still care? All but Sirius: In the muggle world must be secret Disillusionment Charm will fix it We won't just try We'll do it right It's do or die Dedalus: Hey, met him twice! All but Sirius & Lupin: What can't we face Lupin: If we're together What can't we face? What in that place Will fight the Order? If we're together? All but Sirius: There's nothing we can't face Sirius: Just go get Harry... _________________________________________________________________ Create a Job Alert on MSN Careers and enter for a chance to win $1000! http://msn.careerbuilder.com/promo/kaday.htm?siteid=CBMSN_1K&sc_extcmp=JS_JASweep_MSNHotm2 From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Wed Mar 10 21:32:13 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 21:32:13 -0000 Subject: Why isn't Harry Friendlier with Hermione? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92682 The apparent sudden change in Ginny in OOTP that annoys some posters made me think of think of how little Harry really knew about Ginny and that made me think of how little he knows about Hermione. In the five years they have been at school together, why has he never asked Hermione about her family or her life before Hogwarts or how she got interested in magic or what other interests she might have ... or anything you would ask a friend at boarding school? I'm not a H/H shipper, so I'm not asking for anything romantic ? just one personal question would have been nice. (Harry did grow up the Dursley household where the first rule was "Don't ask questions!" but I don't think that should apply to a friend.) We see the story through Harry's eyes and all he knows about Hermione is that her parents are Muggle dentists ? not that Harry bothered to ask her about it, she just told him. (From the summer letters, he may know where she lives, but I'm not sure how Owl Post works.) The only other personal thing we know is that she is writing to Krum. Contrast that with all we know about Harry's other best friend, Ron. Throughout the books, Hermione seems to be getting closer to Harry as a friend, but Harry is just treating her as an ordinary friend. He is concerned with her safety of course ? like trying to save her in the forest and being upset with what happened to her in the Department of Mysteries ? but wouldn't he have been that way for any of his friends? Hermione in OOTP showed that she is thinking about Harry (e.g., their talks about Cho) in ways unrelated to the battle with LV, but nothing like that is coming from Harry. He wouldn't even tell her that she was just wasting time and embarrassing herself by making those hats and socks to free the elves that aren't working. From Harry's point of view, apparently it's all about Harry. Harry of course is friendly to Hermione, but he basically treats Hermione like "a library with legs" for school stuff and LV. Of course, JKR might be holding back personal information on Hermione for some big surprise in Book 6 or 7, and we don't know what Hermione wants from the relationship with Harry, but right now I'm feeling a little sorry for her. It's not like she has a lot of friends ? only Ginny (she just seems annoyed with Ron). From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 21:42:10 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 21:42:10 -0000 Subject: Hermione's birthday (Was: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92683 Potioncat: For all we know, she finished grade school early (Or is that allowed in England?) or, she was advanced enough that she simply left school early to go into Hogwarts. Geoff: It would be extremely unusual for a child to move up a year early. I hvae known it happen when there was a mix-up in the age but, from the information given, if Hermione's birthday was in September, then under the /normal/ situation, she must have been 11 in the preceding year and hence the best part of a year older that Harry. Carol responds: Specifically, her birthday is September 19, according to the October 19 AOL chat: Q: When is Hermione's birthday? JKR: Hermione's birthday is September 19th. http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/2000/1000-livechat-aol.html Not that her response establishes the year or Hermione's age, but at least we do know the exact day. Carol, who assumes that Hermione is older than the boys because that's the way the system appears to work From drjuliehoward at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 21:57:11 2004 From: drjuliehoward at yahoo.com (drjuliehoward) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 21:57:11 -0000 Subject: "Seeing" through invisility cloaks (WAS Re: Imperio'd Member of the Order) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92684 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > > > and Berit replied: > > > > > ...It's not only the incident of the Mirror of > > > Erised; Dumbledore was also very much aware of Harry and > Ron's presence in Hagrid's hut when Fudge came to arrest > Hagrid in CoS... > > > > > So, this suggests quite strongly DD knew they were there. If > it's only a "feeling" he gets, some sort of radar, or if his > eyesight > physically is able to penetrate the fabric of the cloak we don't > know, but from the "flickering of his eyes" it's safe to assume he > can see through invisibility cloaks.<< > > Or, as some have speculated, DD has some demiguise in his heritage. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 22:03:04 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 22:03:04 -0000 Subject: JKR Chat - Narcissa Malfoy. And just how long will Lucius be in Azkaban? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92685 Mandy wrote: JKR answered just one question about Narcissa Malfoy, very directly, during the chat: It did get me wondering about Lucius. Just how long will he be in prison for? If his wife is about to step into the limelight, or at least a little light, for a while, it seems to indicate that he may be in prison for longer that I had thought. Of course we could just end up with a brief glimpse of Narcissa before she disaperates back to Malfoy Mansion, but I do hope not. As much as I enjoy Lucius' antics, I would like to spend some time with Narcissa and find out whom she is, and what is she really all about? Especially now her sister has resurfaced to terrorize the WW. Who better to know Bellatrix's Achilles heel than her own sister? Carol: Or who better to aid and abet sister Bellatrix, who is now a wanted fugitive as their cousin Sirius was earlier? I don't trust Narcissa, given that she's Kreacher's second favorite Black relative and that she shared the information he gave her with Lucius. She's also obviously an anti-Muggle and Muggle-born snob, given her behavior at the World Quidditch Cup. I wouldn't be surprised if she was baiting the Roberts family with Lucius. After all, she attended the match, but she wasn't with Draco in the forest. Where was she, then, if not with Lucius? I do think we'll see more of Narcissa, but I very much doubt that she's a secret good guy. (Maybe she's doing something with those poisons and other Dark artifacts hidden under the floorboards of the Malfoy manor.) Carol From jennyrose18 at hotmail.com Wed Mar 10 20:51:26 2004 From: jennyrose18 at hotmail.com (jeneric182001) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 20:51:26 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92686 Eloise wrote: > > If Karkaroff was released from prison for > > incriminating the other DE's (There's no mention of Lucius at > > Karkaroff's hearing) why would Lucius want to send his son to a > > traitor for wizard training? Even LV knows in the graveyard scene > in > > GOF that Lucius hasn't renounced the 'old' ways. > > It's not clear how public this hearing was or whether the proceedings > were publicised beyond those present in the chamber at the time. -snip- > > So perhaps Lucius simply did not know that Karkaroff was a > traitor. Although we don't know exactly how much publicity there was, I seem to remember a young version of Rita Skeeter being there. (I don't have the books with me here so I could be remembering this wrong, but I think I'm right.) It's not stated that she was definitely there covering the trials as a reporter, so we don't know for sure anything was ever published about it, in the Daily Prophet or any other publication. But just the mere fact of her presence, coupled with what we know about her personality, makes it probably safe to assume that anything Rita Skeeter knows about is not going to be secret for long. --Jen From gbannister10 at aol.com Wed Mar 10 22:17:57 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 22:17:57 -0000 Subject: "Seeing" through invisility cloaks (WAS Re: Imperio'd Member of the Order) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92687 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "drjuliehoward" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" > wrote: Berit: > > > > ...It's not only the incident of the Mirror of > > > > Erised; Dumbledore was also very much aware of Harry and > > Ron's presence in Hagrid's hut when Fudge came to arrest > > Hagrid in CoS... > > > > > > > So, this suggests quite strongly DD knew they were there. If > > it's only a "feeling" he gets, some sort of radar, or if his > > eyesight > > physically is able to penetrate the fabric of the cloak we don't > > know, but from the "flickering of his eyes" it's safe to assume he > > can see through invisibility cloaks.<< Pippin: > Or, as some have speculated, DD has some demiguise in his heritage. Geoff: Has JKR been influenced by JRRT? Perhaps Dumbledore is related to Tom Bombadil. He could put on the Ring and not disappear and could see Frodo when he was wearing the Ring and no one else could? From nymphadora1 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 21:10:02 2004 From: nymphadora1 at yahoo.com (nymphadora1) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 21:10:02 -0000 Subject: LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92688 After listening to Goblet of Fire for the nth time, something struck me as rather odd. After having Harry tied to the gravestone to bleed him, and then being resurrected, why did Voldie free him and give him his wand back so he could duel with him? This strikes me as being totally out of character for you-know-who. He's tried to kill Harry three times, once as a baby when he should have been totally defenseless, and failed. Why would LV give Harry the opportunity to fight back? What a berk! It reminds me of the scenes in every James Bond movie (much parodied by Austin Powers), where the bad guy has the opportunity to just shoot Bond in the head and have done with it, but instead puts him in a ridiculously convoluted situation to kill him. Inevitably Bond escapes and comes back to kill the bad guy. (I guess Voldie never went to the movies much or he would know this.) Is LV going soft in his old age? Why didn't he just AK him when he was still tied to the gravestone? I know that would have meant the end of the books, so JKR had to get Harry out of the situation somehow, but surely she could have thought of something in keeping with LV's character (i.e. totally ruthless and cold-blooded. Hmmm, cold-blooded like a snake, whereas Harry is warm-blooded, interesting) unless him giving Harry a chance is an important plot point, which obviously I think it is! Maybe its something to do with being resurrected using Harry's blood: Harry's sense of fairness could be part of him now. I suspect this is what will ultimately destroy the Dark Lord, after all, would not Harry's blood count as being part of Harry? This would fit the prophecy without Harry having to actually kill him, which always struck me as being an awkward thing for Harry to have to do without using the AK curse. Nymph (who would love to see Harry Potter and Austin Powers team up to rid the world of evil). From paula at jefftrout.com Wed Mar 10 22:13:41 2004 From: paula at jefftrout.com (paulaboo1013) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 22:13:41 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92689 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, tyler maroney > That is certainly interesting! In another yahoo HP group someone suggested that Dudley > would be the one to learn magic "late in life." (I believe that was something JKR said with > regards the the 6th book, although I can't cite my sources. All I know is that it was said > before the most recent chat.) the actual quote is : Barnes and Noble Interview March 1999 (http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/1999/0399-barnesandnoble.html) Question: Will there be, or have there been, any "late blooming" students in the school who come into their magic potential as adults, rather than as children? By the way, I loved meeting you, and hearing you speak, when you came to Anderson's in Naperville. I can hardly wait until you tour again. Answer: Ahhh! I loved the event at Anderson's. It was one of my favorites. That is completely true. No, is the answer. In my books, magic almost always shows itself in a person before age 11; however, there is a character who does manage in desperate circumstances to do magic quite late in life, but that is very rare in the world I am writing about. I put the emphasis on _quite_ late in life. 16 doesn't seem to fit that time frame. I lean more towards Petunia to be the late bloomer, in an attempt to save Dudley in some way. I also theorize that the reason JKR dislikes Vernon the most is because he will do something horrible when he finds out that he's married to a *gasp* witch. just a theory. Paula From gbannister10 at aol.com Wed Mar 10 22:34:44 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 22:34:44 -0000 Subject: "Seeing" through invisility cloaks (WAS Re: Imperio'd Member of the Order) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92690 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "drjuliehoward" wrote: Berit: > > > > ...It's not only the incident of the Mirror of > > > > Erised; Dumbledore was also very much aware of Harry and > > Ron's presence in Hagrid's hut when Fudge came to arrest > > Hagrid in CoS... > > > > > > > So, this suggests quite strongly DD knew they were there. If > > it's only a "feeling" he gets, some sort of radar, or if his > > eyesight > > physically is able to penetrate the fabric of the cloak we don't > > know, but from the "flickering of his eyes" it's safe to assume he > > can see through invisibility cloaks.<< Julie: > Or, as some have speculated, DD has some demiguise in his heritage. Geoff: Rita Skeeter was not at the Karkaroff trial. "And then, the dungeon returned. Harry was sitting in a different seat; still on the highest bench but now to the left side of Mr.Crouch. The atmosphere seemed quite different; relaxed, even cheerful. The witches and wizards all around the walls were talking to each other almost as though they were at some sort of sporting event. A witch halfway up the rows of benches opposite caught Harry's eye. She had short blond hair, was wearing magenta robes and was sucking the end of an acid-green quill. It was, unmistakeably, a younger Rita Skeeter. Harry looked around; Dumbledore was sitting beside him again, wearing different robes. Mr.Crouch looked tireder and somehow fiercer, gaunter Harry understood. It was a different memory, adifferent day . A different trial. The door in the corner opened and Ludo Bagman walked into the room." (GOF "The Pensieve" pp.513-514 UK edition) From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 22:49:22 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 22:49:22 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92691 > Geoff wrote: > > We are told that: "Mr.Dursley..... tried to kiss Dudley goodbye but missed because Dudley was now having a tantrum and throwing his cereal at the walls." and when Professor McGonagall objects to Harry being brought to the Dursleys, she remarks..... "And they've got this son - I saw him kicking his mother all the way up the street, screaming for sweets." I don't recall either of my sons being strong enough to throw cereal at the walls when they were sixteen months; in a temper, they might push the dish off the high chair or spit the cereal out. Again, a child of this age with the ability to walk up the street and kick Mum and also scream recognisably and specifically for sweets must be a fast developer, don't you think? Susan: LOL! I never thought of Dudley as a fast developer in *anything*...but maybe in this case it's due to his motivation for FOOD. Both instances you cite involve food. Perhaps Dudders wanted Cap'n Crunch or Sugar Bombs instead of unsweetened oatmeal or something? :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan Carol: As I indicated in another post (which cited these same examples without the quotes), I think this evidence primarily indicates that Dudley was a spoiled brat before Harry arrived on the Dursleys' doorstep. IOW, Petunia's indulgence of Dudley has nothing to do with her mistreatment of Harry (whom she fears will be a bad influence on her already obnoxious toddler). Also McGonagall sees "these people" as being as different as possible from Dumbledore and herself, more evidence IMO that Petunia is pure Muggle despite her sister's being a witch. Yes, indeed, Dudders had a precocious appetite for food and sweets, but he also knew very early that his mother couldn't bear to see her precious darling throw a tantrum. Babies, even apparent morons like Dudley, sense weakness in the adults who take care of them, and any parent who gives in to a temper tantrum is asking for trouble--much more trouble than the temporary loss of the child's "love" that results from not giving him his way. (As for overfeeding him and indulging his appetite for sweets, if this were a realistic novel, Dudley would be heading toward early-onset adult diabetes.) The spoiling is mostly Petunia's diong, but Vernon does nothing to stop her, and he later encourages Dudley to be what he considers manly (i.e,. a bully), so it's his fault, too. In other words, I don't see precocity here, much less a potentially magical Dudley. I see the consequences of bad parenting. Imagine what Harry would have been like if they'd treated him in the same way! Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 23:13:39 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 23:13:39 -0000 Subject: Dudley's worst memory (Was: What's in it for the Dursleys?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92692 Sue: > I wonder > again what Dudley's worst memory was? Perhaps someone tried to get > to him before. This could be Dudley's worst Summer ever if they all > have to spend it cooped up inside #4 so they don't get slaudered by > the approaching DE's Carol: At a guess, Dudley's worst memory would be falling through the glass into the snake enclosure in CoS. Or how about the ton tongue toffee and his mother pulling on his tongue to try to save him in PoA? Either of those incidents would seem pretty terrible from pampered Dudley's perspective. Carol From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 23:36:36 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 23:36:36 -0000 Subject: Dudley's worst memory (Was: What's in it for the Dursleys?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92693 > Sue: > > I wonder > > again what Dudley's worst memory was? Perhaps someone tried to get > > to him before. This could be Dudley's worst Summer ever if they all > > have to spend it cooped up inside #4 so they don't get slaudered by > > the approaching DE's > > > Carol: > At a guess, Dudley's worst memory would be falling through the glass > into the snake enclosure in CoS. Or how about the ton tongue toffee > and his mother pulling on his tongue to try to save him in PoA? Either > of those incidents would seem pretty terrible from pampered Dudley's > perspective. > Neri: What about a bunch of doctors and nurses taking detailed pictures of his tail for a medical journal? This could be a contender. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 10 23:36:34 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 23:36:34 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92694 > Geoff: > Looking at one or two comments made by various posters, folks, > this /is/ Mrs.Petunia Dursley, wife of the successful director of an > engineering company. She would not be carrying her child down the > street. (We were fairly ordinary folk and when our flock were at that > age and we were out, they were in pushchairs - too darned heavy to > carry for any length of time). Also, I can't see Petunia carrying > little Dudley (little did I say?) and a bag of sweets at the same > time; it wouldn't be quite the right thing in Privet Drive, now would > it?...... Can I remind you of Fiona Shaw's analysis of the Dursleys > which I quoted in message 92491? > > If he was in a pushchair, then he wouldn't be in a position to kick > Mum. > > Also, on the question of speaking, by about 16 months, our children > were possessed of a very small vocabulary, and many words would be > quite indistinct. > > I still think there's something odd about young DD. Carol: A sixteen-month-old can walk and could probably kick, and he can certainly scream "Canny, canny, canny!" (for "Candy, candy, candy!") or whatever the equivalent baby term for "sweets" is in British baby talk. One repeated word is all that's needed here. I really, really think we're dealing with a spoiled brat and not a precocious little tyke here. Carol From belijako at online.no Wed Mar 10 23:49:32 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 23:49:32 -0000 Subject: Chat - shorter summer at Dursleys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92695 Sue wrote: Loving the idea of a total shift in power on Privet. Berit replies: Interesting thought :-) Maybe it is already starting to happen at the end of OoP... Check out the quotes below. There's quite a change in who takes charge in the ending scenes in GoF and OoP; earlier Harry has been trailing along in the Dursley's wake; at the end of OoP it is the other way around. Might just be a coincidence, but it might also be a sign of a shift in power... GoF: "Harry ..., turned to Uncle Vernon, and *followed* him silently from the station." OoP: "He smiled, raised a hand in farewell, turned around and *led* the way out of the station towards the sunlit street, Uncle Vernon, Aunt Petunia and Dudley hurrying along in his wake." Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 00:00:10 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 00:00:10 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92696 bboy_mn: I took the UK version, '...get this bike away...' as a Brit-Speak truncation of that statement '...best get this bike PUT away...' implying that he is going to store it in some fashion. If the statement is taken in a very general fashion, he is saying, 'I have to do something about this bike'. In a sense, saying that his night isn't over until he has somehow resolved his possession of the bike, whether that be by returning it, abandoning it, ditching it, or storing it, it has to be deal with before he can end his night. The US edition has taken this general statement or Hagrid's implied statement that he is simply going to store the bike (put it away), and shifted it to specifically returning it to Sirius. This is very much like that changing of the words 'one more curse' to 'one more death' in GoF. It does make some logical sense, and the editor may have thought he was clearing up some vagueness, but any of these details could become very important in future books. Carol: But all versions (US, UK, and electronic) say that the bike was "lent," which certainly implies that "get[ting] this bike away" means returning it. "Lent" in itself contradicts the later statement in PoA that Sirius *gave* it to him. Also, if you look at earlier posts, Neri said that his *electronic* version had "get this bike away" but Shaun Hately's Bloomsbury paperback (or hardback?) has the same wording as the US edition: "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back." Here's the relevant portion of the earlier post (92383), to which I replied in 92502: >>Neri: My electronic version of PS (from Bloomsbery, 1997) has in the end of chapter 1: "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'd best get this bike away. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir."<< > > >Shaun Hately: My Bloomsbury has: "Yeah," said Hagrid in a very muffled voice. "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back. G'night, Professor McGonagall ? Professor Dumbledore, sir." Interestingly it doesn't have the year it was printed listed anywhere - it must be after 2000 because it has that as a Trademark date - but no actualy date of publication besides the First Published 1997.< So, again, I think it's just the electronic version that has "get this bike away" and that "I'll be giving Sirius his bike back" (pure Hagrid-speak) is the authentic version. I know that being in the American edition doesn't authenticate it, but Shaun says it's in his Bloomsbury as well. If so, it's the preferred, and possibly the original, version. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 00:11:55 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 00:11:55 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92697 Geoff: Also, I can't see Petunia > > carrying little Dudley (little did I say?) and a bag of sweets at > > the same time; it wouldn't be quite the right thing in Privet > > Drive, now would it? > > If he was in a pushchair, then he wouldn't be in a position to > > kick Mum. > > Also, on the question of speaking, by about 16 months, our > > children were possessed of a very small vocabulary, and many words > > would be quite indistinct. > Susan: > I don't agree, Geoff. I truly believe that either JKR was just > having a little fun and not worrying *too much* about gross motor > skill development in a 16-month-old, or perhaps Petunia was just > taking Dudders down the street a couple of houses to see a > neighbor. > And if we're going to get into that, both my kids had fairly large > [100 words or more] vocabularies at 16 months. As someone else > noted, and as I said rather jokingly, kids learn the words which > mean the most to them first. For my daughter, it was "kitty" > first. For someone like Dudley, I can imagine its having > been "treat!" or "candy!" or "GIMME!" or some such thing. I mean, > look at the kid when we first meet him at age 11, pitching a fit > over the number of his b'day gifts, demanding more, and also being > grossly overweight. I think Dudders likely learned to express his > demands early on...and that that was all JKR was doing in sharing > these episodes with us. He was a BRAT who screamed at his parents > to get what he wanted. I agree with Susan's excellent post. I just want to add that we're informed in the same chapter that Dudley has just learned a new word, "Won't!" (SS Am. ed., p. 6). I'd say the little brat was not at all precocious in his vocabulary (or his ability to kick his mother in the ankle), just perfectly capable of expressing his selfish desires and abusing his mother from an early age. Carol From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 00:21:59 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 00:21:59 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92698 wrote: > > So, again, I think it's just the electronic version that has "get this > bike away" and that "I'll be giving Sirius his bike back" (pure > Hagrid-speak) is the authentic version. I know that being in the > American edition doesn't authenticate it, but Shaun says it's in his > Bloomsbury as well. If so, it's the preferred, and possibly the > original, version. Neri: According to Berit (#92582) her Bloomsbury also has "get this bike away". I suspect that Shaun Hately was right: this version appears only in the first (1997) Bloomsbury edition, and was later corrected to include Sirius' name. Anyone with a 1997 UK edition? From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 00:38:36 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 00:38:36 -0000 Subject: the Elves - A History & Reference In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92699 As long as we are on the subject of Elves and house-elves I thought I would add some link to their history and background. To my amazement, JKRowling's House-elves have become so significant that they warranted an whole new entry into the Wikipedia. Note: Wikipedia is a wiki-based free content encyclopedia which includes almanac-like and gazetteer-like information. Free means free to use, free to edit, and free to copy and redistribute. Wikipedia is multilingual, and an open-content, collaboratively developed creation, managed and operated by the non-profit Wikimedia Foundation. The Wikipedia is a general enclyclopedia and not related to Wicca. The House-elf- (Rowling/HarryPotter) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House-elf The Brownie Elf - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brownie_(elf) A brownie is a legendary kind of elf popular in folklore around England and Scotland. He is the British counterpart of the Scandinavian /tomte/ and the Russian /domovoi/. The Tomte- (Finnish vesrion - Haltari) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tomte A tomte or nisse (brownie) is a mythical creature of Scandinavian folklore, specifically part of a group of creatures called vetter (elf), common in rural areas. There were two varieties of nisse or tomte, one type that resided in the house (cf. the Russian domovoi) and one that resided in the barn. He would take care of the homestead, crops, house, and people while the human inhabitants slept. The Puck- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Puck Puck is a mischievous pre-Christian nature spirit, a "woodwose" in the archetype of the Horned God. The pagan trickster was reimagined in Old English puca (cf. Old Norse puki "devil") as a kind of half-tamed woodland sprite... Hobgoblin (Fairy)- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobgoblin_(fairy) Hobgoblin is a term typically applied in folktales to a friendly or amusing goblin. Robin Goodfellow- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robin_Goodfellow Robin Goodfellow in English folklore is a euphemistic personification of a half-tamed, troublesome elf or hob-goblin, a prankster who is the domesticated aspect of Puck. Russian Domovoi- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domovoi Domovoi is the Russian spirit of the homestead,... He is not considered a malicious presence, and might help with house chores or even be treated as an unseen part of the family ... Polish Domowije- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domowije Domowije is the grandfather house spirit. He is responsible for maintaining peace and order in the household. Elf (General History)- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elf Elves are mythical creatures of Germanic mythology often now pictured in folktales in diminished form as small people with mischievous personalities. We can see from these reference that many cultures included their own variations of the domesticated Elf. Just thought you might like to know. bboy_mn From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Thu Mar 11 01:09:30 2004 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 01:09:30 -0000 Subject: Dudley's worst memory (Was: What's in it for the Dursleys?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92700 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > > Carol: > > At a guess, Dudley's worst memory would be falling through the glass > > into the snake enclosure in CoS. Or how about the ton tongue toffee > > and his mother pulling on his tongue to try to save him in PoA? > Either > > of those incidents would seem pretty terrible from pampered Dudley's > > perspective. > > > > Neri: > What about a bunch of doctors and nurses taking detailed pictures of > his tail for a medical journal? This could be a contender. Hickengruendler: I don't think it's any of these. For two reasons: 1.) JKR would have told us. In the Chat she said, that we'll find out. If it were, for example the Ton-Tongue Toffee, she could have told us. But it must be something Harry and the reader don't know about. 2.) Dudley would have told his parents. But again, he didn't. That's a clear hint, IMO, that it's something Vernon and Petunia also don't know about. You know, I am really, really interested in this plot point. Dudley's terrible secret. *g* Hickengruendler From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 01:13:07 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 01:13:07 -0000 Subject: the Elves - A History & Reference - LINK ERRORS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92701 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > The Brownie Elf - > http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brownie_(elf) > > bboy_mn bboy_mn: Thanks to YahooMort, the links that contain an Underbar '_' character won't work properly. You'll have to cut and paste them into the Address Bar of your browser. Sorry. bboy_mn From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 01:48:37 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 01:48:37 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92702 Eloise wrote: If Karkaroff was released from prison for incriminating the other DE's (There's no mention of Lucius at Karkaroff's hearing) why would Lucius want to send his son to a traitor for wizard training? Even LV knows in the graveyard scene in GOF that Lucius hasn't renounced the 'old' ways. It's not clear how public this hearing was or whether the > proceedings were publicised beyond those present in the chamber at the time. So perhaps Lucius simply did not know that Karkaroff was a traitor. Jen responded: Although we don't know exactly how much publicity there was, I seem to remember a young version of Rita Skeeter being there. (I don't have the books with me here so I could be remembering this wrong, but I think I'm right.) It's not stated that she was definitely there covering the trials as a reporter, so we don't know for sure anything was ever published about it, in the Daily Prophet or any other publication. But just the mere fact of her presence, coupled with what we know about her personality, makes it probably safe to assume that anything Rita Skeeter knows about is not going to be secret for long. Carol: It's Ludo Bagman's trial (or hearing) at which Rita Skeeter is mentioned as being present, complete with acid-green quill (GoF, Am. ed., p. 591). I can understand her being there in hopes of disgracing a sports hero. And, remember, she says (in OoP) that she could tell Hermione things about Ludo Bagman that would make her hair curl. I think if she'd suspected that Karkaroff was or had been a Death Eater, she'd have gone after him in GoF. Anything for a story, and that would make a scandalous one. I also think that Harry would have noticed her presence if she'd been there for Karkaroff's testimony against his "friends" or the sentencing of Barty Jr. and the Lestranges. Those seemed like more serious occasions than Bagman's hearing, though, probably not open to the wizarding public or reporters. Since Draco refers to Karkaroff as his father's friend and talks about having almost been sent to Durmstrang, it seems unlikely that Lucius knows about Karkaroff's betrayal. OTOH, since he got off scot-free, maybe he doesn't care who else Karkaroff betrayed. Given Lucius's self-serving nature, though, I'd say the first possibility is more likely. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 02:06:33 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 02:06:33 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92703 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "paulaboo1013" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, tyler maroney > > That is certainly interesting! In another yahoo HP group someone > suggested that Dudley > > would be the one to learn magic "late in life." (I believe that was > something JKR said with > > regards the the 6th book, although I can't cite my sources. All I > know is that it was said > > before the most recent chat.) > > the actual quote is : > > Barnes and Noble Interview > > March 1999 > > (http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/1999/0399-barnesandnoble.html) > > Question: Will there be, or have there been, any "late blooming" > students in the school who come into their magic potential as adults, > rather than as children? By the way, I loved meeting you, and hearing > you speak, when you came to Anderson's in Naperville. I can hardly > wait until you tour again. > > Answer: Ahhh! I loved the event at Anderson's. It was one of my > favorites. That is completely true. No, is the answer. In my books, > magic almost always shows itself in a person before age 11; however, > there is a character who does manage in desperate circumstances to do > magic quite late in life, but that is very rare in the world I am > writing about. > > I put the emphasis on _quite_ late in life. 16 doesn't seem to fit > that time frame. I lean more towards Petunia to be the late bloomer, > in an attempt to save Dudley in some way. > > I also theorize that the reason JKR dislikes Vernon the most is > because he will do something horrible when he finds out that he's > married to a *gasp* witch. > > just a theory. > > Paula Petunia is about forty or thereabouts, not exactly "late in life." The phrase fits Mrs. Figg much better, and I think seeing Dementors is only the beginning of what she'll find she's able to do. Also JKR said in another interview that she doesn't have much hope for the redemption of Petunia or Vernon, though she feels sorry for Dudley, whom she sees as abused. So Dudley, though he can't be the person who does magic "late in life" (even at seventeen, which he'll be in Book Seven), there may be hope that he'll repent his bullying of Harry. http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/2000/1100-garcia-dateline-1.html Interestingly, she says that we should "keep an eye on Dudley," which is the same thing she says about Snape. Is that a code phrase for "this person will be redeemed"? Or how about Dudley sacrificing his life to save Harry, as many listees have predicted for Snape? Here's the quote: "A question also surfaced surrounding Harry Potter's non-magical relatives, the Muggles who have always tortured or mistreated Harry, because of their fear of magic. For revenge, Harry has magically tortured his cousin Dudley. `I like torturing them,` said Rowling. `You should keep an eye on Dudley. It's probably too late for Aunt Petunia and Uncle Vernon. I feel sorry for Dudley. I might joke about him, but I feel truly sorry for him because I see him as just as abused as Harry. Though, in possibly a less obvious way. What they are doing to him is inept, really. I think children recognize that. Poor Dudley. He's not being prepared for the world at all, in any reasonable or compassionate way, so I feel sorry for him. But there's something funny [comic] about him, also. The pig's tail was irresistible.`" There we are: Poor Dudley, abuse victim and possible candidate for redemption. Not a hint, though, of magical ability on the part of any Dursley. Carol, who will believe the narrator's repeated assertions that all three Dursleys are Muggles till she's proven wrong by Book Six or Seven From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 02:19:01 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 02:19:01 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92704 Carol: So, again, I think it's just the electronic version that has "get this bike away" and that "I'll be giving Sirius his bike back" (pure Hagrid-speak) is the authentic version. I know that being in the American edition doesn't authenticate it, but Shaun says it's in his Bloomsbury as well. If so, it's the preferred, and possibly the original, version. Neri: According to Berit (#92582) her Bloomsbury also has "get this bike away". I suspect that Shaun Hately was right: this version appears only in the first (1997) Bloomsbury edition, and was later corrected to include Sirius' name. Anyone with a 1997 UK edition? Carol again: If it's a correction, it's the preferred version, right? Maybe the U.K. editor changed it in 1997 but JKR changed it back in later printings? It seems odd for the correct version to appear *first* in the American edition, and as I said, I don't think an American editor would have changed "get this bike away" to "giv[e] Sirius his bike back." "Sirius his" for "Sirius's" is what we poor deluded Americans call a Briticism. Carol, who is still confused but pretty sure that JKR *wanted* Sirius's name to be mentioned twice so we'd remember it From BrwNeil at aol.com Thu Mar 11 02:55:20 2004 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 21:55:20 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92705 In a message dated 3/9/2004 11:12:28 PM Eastern Standard Time, jmmears at comcast.net writes: I absolutely agree that PS/SS Hermione had the potential to become another Percy, particularly in terms of being unable to relate to her peer-group and her intense need for approval from authority figures. Where I'm afraid I disagree is that simply knowing Harry has been the life-transforming event that saved her from ending up a Ravenclaw prig. I don't think that Harry and Hermione would have actually had a friendship without Ron's involvement, and that like Harry, spending time with the entire Weasley family (as well as her adventures with both Harry and Ron) has been the catalyst for her growth as a more well-rounded human being. It is amazing how people can read the same book and get totally different views on a subject. In my opinion Harry had much more to do with Hermione becoming a friend of his and Ron than Ron did. Harry was the one to think of Hermione and go off to find her when the troll was in the castle. That started the friendship. If it hadn't been for Harry, I doubt very much that Ron and Hermione would even be on speaking terms. He was the mutual friend that kept bringing them back together after numerous fights. The way the two fight, it seems that their friendship with Harry is the only thing they have in common. Neil [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com Thu Mar 11 03:09:26 2004 From: coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com (Caius Marcius) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 03:09:26 -0000 Subject: Filk: Tommy Riddle Chamber Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92706 Song #5 from my CoS musical, A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Chamber (I'm using Dobby as my narrator, hence his uncanonical appearance here) Tommy Riddle Chamber (CoS, Chap. 17) To the tune of Pretty Little Picture, from Sondheim's A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Forum Dedicated to Eustace Scrubb A brief MIDI can be heard at: http://www.bway2.com/tracks/forum/ THE SCENE: The Chamber of Secrets. HARRY discovers GINNY's whereabouts and learns the truth about TOM RIDDLE and the Heir of Slytherin. DOBBY In the Chamber stone pillars rise Through an odd, greenish gloom On the floor Ginny Weasley lies, Tommy Riddle Chamber? Whom . . Is the boy with the edges blurred Leaning now on a shaft? Harry can't get from Gin a word Tommy tells him what has occurred TOMMY Your poor Ginny is nearly dead. HARRY And then he laughed, TOMMY My book she read And through my craft all the blame she's incurred That lass will not live, through my lies she was lured. HARRY & DOBBY It's a Tommy Riddle Chamber, Oh my! Tommy Riddle Chamber, RIDDLE Too true! Tommy Riddle Chamber Which I, Tom Marvolo Riddle show to you! DOBBY Ginny transformed to Riddle's slave Through that magical book But it's Harry he truly craves Tommy rid of Harry? Look. . . RIDDLE Tell me, Harry, I need to know: Twice you met the Dark Lord You've small talent and seem quite slow Yet you warded off his worst blow HARRY Why do you care how I escaped? He's afterwards . (RIDDLE forms the words Tom Marvolo Riddle with his wand, and begins to re-arrange the letters to spell I Am Lord Voldemort) RIDDLE Letters reshape See me record from "Tom" and "Marvolo" The "M" and the "L" and the "V" and the "O" And you'll find I'm the fiend who's your favorite foe . DOBBY, RIDDLE & HARRY It's the Dark Lord Voldy Chamber, the heir, As a giant serpent appears HARRY Think I better say a quick prayer Aid from Dumbledore soon appears! RIDDLE Don't worry Keep talking HARRY: I think I Hear Fawkes sing DOBBY In the Chamber a Phoenix flies Brave and vibrant and pure, With a song that all heroes prize Can he ram the Chamber? Sure, RIDDLE >From the serpent your hero flees Then the Phoenix, it soared. DOBBY Soon both basilisk eyes it seized Bought the serpent down to its knees Harry clamps the hat on his head And finds a blade with rubies red That's Godric's sword RIDDLE But my serpent rears Its bite at the boy leaves him bound for the bier DOBBY & RIDDLE Till the tone of a twinkling trickle-down tear . . . HARRY (realizing that he's been healed by FAWKES) Ahhh!! DOBBY & FAWKES All of Harry Potter's anguish will cease, And our Riddle villain recess, When he sticks the fang by caprice Into Riddle's Diary Yes! Yes! Tommy Riddle now must cease (After RIDDLE is dispatched, GINNY awakens) HARRY, GINNY, DOBBY & FAWKES Tommy Riddle now must cease Tommy Riddle Chamber! - CMC HARRY POTTER FILKS http://home.att.net/~coriolan/hpfilks.htm From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 11 03:55:13 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 03:55:13 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92707 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Arya" wrote: > "suehpfan" wrote: > >> Aha! Happy day. Mrs. Figg (apparently) saw the Dementors. We > know Harry and other magical people can see them for sure. Dudley did > not see the Dementors. In fact, he ran right at one of them trying > to get away and only described the incident as feeling "cold, really > > cold." OotP US pg. 31. Therefore, he cannot be magical. > ------- > > Not necessarily. It could be something like the power of knowledge > and belief (think how the Fidelius Charm hides the fact of something > existing from plain sight) that conceals the Dementors to muggles in > general. Ms. Figg knowing that the cold and darkness--the *feeling* > was liekly atrributal to Dementors and knowing the fact that > Dementors exist, might be all one needs to *know* to *see* them. > > Arya "Dementors are among the foulest creatures that walk this earth. They infest the darkest, filthiest places, they glory in decay and despair, they drain peace, hope and happiness out of the air around them. Even Muggles feel their presence, *though they can't see them*."(emphasis mine, PoA US paperback pg 187) This is how Lupin describes Dementors. Given the fact that we now know he is a half blood, I would think we can take his word for it. Sue, who is not trying to be a pain, just doesn't want Dudley to *ever* be able to challenge/hurt/hex Harry again. From erikal at magma.ca Thu Mar 11 05:35:45 2004 From: erikal at magma.ca (Erika L.) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 23:35:45 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Why isn't Harry Friendlier with Hermione? Message-ID: <01de01c4072a$b46734e0$6b8b1a40@oemcomputer> No: HPFGUIDX 92708 Robert Jones wrote: >We see the story through Harry's eyes >and all he knows about >Hermione is that her parents are Muggle >dentists >Contrast that with all we know about >Harry's other >best friend, Ron. I think this is more a function of JKR's storytelling than of Harry's inattention. Rowling, I think, wants to avoid introducing information that isn't relevant to the plot or which she deems simply uninteresting. And while _I_ would certainly like to know more about Hermione and her family, particularly about how the fact of her being a witch affects family dynamics, Rowling doesn't agree: Royal Albert Hall Appearance --June 26 2003 SF: Now, just a personal question because you seem to know, are we ever going meet Hermione's parents? JKR: Well we've seen them briefly but they're dentists so they're not that interesting http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/2003/0603-AlbertHall-FryRowling.htm Hermione's parents are "not that interesting" according to JKR. Ron's family, of course, as wizard a family, is seen as more interesting and can also play a far more significant role in the plot, so I think it's natural that we know more about Ron and where he comes from. >He is concerned with her safety of >course -- like trying to save her in >the forest and being upset with what >happened to her in the Department of >Mysteries -- but wouldn't he have been >that way for any of his friends? Yes I think Harry would do his utmost to protect any of his friends, but I think it's also clear that Hermione is more than just "any of his friends". I'm not trying to get shippy here, but Hermione is a special friend. A couple of examples to illustrate my point. At the DoM, when they break and run, Harry grabs Hermione's robes and drags her along (694 UK). I think this indicates that he does feel particularly protective of her. Also, during the second task in GoF, in addition to Ron, Harry wants to save Hermione, Cho, and Gabrielle, but note his precise words: "'_She's_ my friend too!' Harry yelled, gesturing towards Hermione, an enormous silver bubble emerging soundlessly from his lips. 'And I don't want _them_ to die, either!" (433-4 UK) Now notice how, in this passage, the girl he's been infatuated with since book three, i.e. Cho, gets reduced to being "them". Cho is his crush, yet Hermione is clearly more important to him than the girl he has a crush on. It's just like at the DoM; when it comes down to life and death, Hermione is more important than any friend except perhaps Ron. >From Harry's point of view, apparently >it's all about Harry. Harry of course is >friendly to Hermione, but he basically >treats Hermione like "a library with >legs" for school stuff and LV. A couple of things here. First, Harry is a teenage boy, and one not all that used to having friends. He made his first friend at age eleven, so if he's a little more caught up in his own problems (and come on, who isn't at fifteen?) and somewhat less appreciative of Hermione and her help than he should be, I don't think it's terribly surprising. However, I disagree that he treats her as only a walking library. First of all, he doesn't rely solely on her intellectual abilities; Harry also expects Hermione's emotional support. She is always the one to comfort and support him. In OoP he gets snipey very quickly if he feels she isn't supportive of him: "Hermione, who Harry had expected to react angrily on his behalf, sighed. [...] 'Been having a nice little chat with her about whether or not I'm a lying, attention-seeking prat, have you?" Harry said loudly." (201 UK ch 12) Hermione's response is to explain that she told Lavender to shut her mouth and then to say that Harry should stop jumping down her and Ron's throats. Harry's response is rather extreme and mean-spirited, but it's prompted by what he feels is a loss of Hermione's support. He "expected" her support and when he didn't feel he had it, he blew up as he is prone to in OoP (it's worth noting, though, that Harry does in fact apologise for his behaviour just a few lines later- a rare occurrence in OoP). All this is to say that Harry doesn't just want Hermione around for her brains. On the subject of Hermione's intellectual abilities, though, I really think it's Ron more than Harry who treats Hermione like "a library with legs". It's Ron, for example, who insists that he and Harry need her History of Magic notes (207 ch 12). And when Hermione corrects their Astronomy papers, Ron needs the help more than Harry. IIRC, the only error in Harry's paper is that he wrote "mice" instead of "ice", whereas Ron's paper requires a good bit more work. Harry clearly benefits from Hermione's homework help, but I hardly think one can say that he sees her only as a living library. I'll grant you that I think Harry really does take Hermione for granted. She's a loyal and devoted friend and Harry doesn't often seem very appreciative of her help- he just always expects it. I would like to suggest, though, that maybe Harry pays a bit more attention than we know. Remember back in PoA during the fight over the Frebolt and then Scabbers? It's Harry who tries to make up with Hermione both times, and he shows concern over her huge workload and her near-frantic state (185, 195-6 PoA UK). I think there's also evidence that Harry pays attention to what Hermione tells him about herself. Again, in PoA, she reveals that Arithmancy is her favourite class, and in OoP Harry gets her a Numerology (which I assume is related to Arithmancy) book for Christmas, to Hermione's great delight (444). I think Harry's a little more attentive than we give him credit for. Best, Erika (Wolfraven) [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From foxmoth at qnet.com Thu Mar 11 04:32:22 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 04:32:22 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92709 Neil: > It is amazing how people can read the same book and get totally different views on a subject. In my opinion Harry had much more to do with Hermione becoming a friend of his and Ron than Ron did. Harry was the one to think of Hermione and go off to find her when the troll was in the castle. That started the friendship.< ::blinks:: Is this movie contamination? Or maybe we're *not* reading the same book === "It's the girls' toilets!" Harry gasped. "*Hermione!*" they said together. === Bloomsbury, PS ch 10 It was Harry who had the brilliant idea of locking the troll in...not one of his stellar heroic achievements and Ron who knocked out the Troll. It would have been a very short series without him. Neil: > If it hadn't been for Harry, I doubt very much that Ron and Hermione would even be on speaking terms. He was the mutual friend that kept bringing them back together after numerous fights. The way the two fight, it seems that their friendship with Harry is the only thing they have in common.< Hermione worked awfully hard to get Ron and Harry back together in GoF. Alot of Hermione's social development seems to be more down to Ron than Harry. Ron's the one who gets her to play games, takes her on her first visit to Hogsmeade, invites her to stay with his family, and lets her know more than once that being too much like Percy is not on. Pippin From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 11 04:55:59 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 04:55:59 -0000 Subject: LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92710 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nymphadora1" wrote: > After listening to Goblet of Fire for the nth time, something struck me as > rather odd. After having Harry tied to the gravestone to bleed him, and then > being resurrected, why did Voldie free him and give him his wand back so he > could duel with him? This strikes me as being totally out of character for > you-know-who. He's tried to kill Harry three times, once as a baby when he > should have been totally defenseless, and failed. Why would LV give Harry > the opportunity to fight back? What a berk! snip of James Bond references > Nymph (who would love to see Harry Potter and Austin Powers team up to rid > the world of evil). IIRC (I do not have my book with me) Voldemort wanted to prove there was nothing special about Harry. He even take the time to "play" with him, just to make his point. It is not until Harry throws off the Imperius Curse that Voldemort realizes he better get to it and starts Crucioing him. Voldemort, like many egomaniacal villains, never gives a second thought to the idea that there really may be something "special" about Harry until he has humiliated himself and Harry has gotten away. I think Austin Powers could make a great DADA professor, book six perhaps? Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 11 05:07:35 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 05:07:35 -0000 Subject: Chat - shorter summer at Dursleys In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92711 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Berit Jakobsen" wrote: > Sue wrote: > > Loving the idea of a total shift in power on Privet. > > Berit replies: > > Interesting thought :-) Maybe it is already starting to happen at the > end of OoP... Check out the quotes below. There's quite a change in > who takes charge in the ending scenes in GoF and OoP; earlier Harry > has been trailing along in the Dursley's wake; at the end of OoP it > is the other way around. Might just be a coincidence, but it might > also be a sign of a shift in power... > > GoF: > "Harry ..., turned to Uncle Vernon, and *followed* him silently from > the station." > > OoP: > "He smiled, raised a hand in farewell, turned around and *led* the > way out of the station towards the sunlit street, Uncle Vernon, Aunt > Petunia and Dudley hurrying along in his wake." > > Berit > http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html I have said before (probably more than once) this is perhaps my most favorite image from OotP ("God rest ye merry hippogriff" is right up there too) because it is so indicative of Harry coming into his own. I just don't think there is anything the Dursleys could do anymore to victimize Harry. I think it is entirely possible the Dursleys will actually *need* Harry for the protection his presence provides *them*. Oh how I wish it were summer before 6th year. Sue From gbannister10 at aol.com Thu Mar 11 07:42:11 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 07:42:11 -0000 Subject: Misplaced reply - apologies In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92712 My apologies to all. In a lapse of concentration, I wrongly posted message 92690 under "Seeing through invisibility cloaks" when it should have been under "Malfoy/Karkaroff". I had prepared it offline and then pasted it into the wrong reply..... Oops. Who's got the iron? From gbannister10 at aol.com Thu Mar 11 07:53:30 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 07:53:30 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92713 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol: > So, again, I think it's just the electronic version that has > "get this bike away" and that "I'll be giving Sirius his bike back" > (pure Hagrid-speak) is the authentic version. I know that being in the > American edition doesn't authenticate it, but Shaun says it's in his > Bloomsbury as well. If so, it's the preferred, and possibly the > original, version. > > Neri: > According to Berit (#92582) her Bloomsbury also has "get this bike > away". I suspect that Shaun Hately was right: this version appears > only in the first (1997) Bloomsbury edition, and was later corrected > to include Sirius' name. Anyone with a 1997 UK edition? > > > Carol again: > If it's a correction, it's the preferred version, right? Maybe the > U.K. editor changed it in 1997 but JKR changed it back in later > printings? It seems odd for the correct version to appear *first* in > the American edition, and as I said, I don't think an American editor > would have changed "get this bike away" to "giv[e] Sirius his bike > back." "Sirius his" for "Sirius's" is what we poor deluded Americans > call a Briticism. Geoff: My hardback UK edition, which is dated 1999 on the info page and which I bought last autumn hase "get this bike away". "Give Sirius his bike back" and "Give Sirius' bike back" would both be acceptable Britishisms. From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Thu Mar 11 09:41:18 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 09:41:18 -0000 Subject: LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92714 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nymphadora1" wrote: > After listening to Goblet of Fire for the nth time, something struck me as > rather odd. After having Harry tied to the gravestone to bleed him, and then > being resurrected, why did Voldie free him and give him his wand back so he > could duel with him? This strikes me as being totally out of character for > you-know-who. He's tried to kill Harry three times, once as a baby when he > should have been totally defenseless, and failed. Why would LV give Harry > the opportunity to fight back? What a berk! He's not giving him a chance to fight on equal terms, or at least he doesn't think that he is. All of Harry's protection, so far as Voldy is aware, is automatic; it is not *wand* magic. Harry is still only a student and theoretically has no chance in a formal duel. No way can he conjure up the range (or power) of wand magic that Voldy can. It's a fix; a bit like the experienced gunslinger in numerous westerns provoking a fight with a local farmer. Only the conflict of wands saves Harry. Sure, he can cast a disarming spell, but would that end the duel? Not likely, Voldy would congratulate him with added sarcasm, and then proceed to blow his head off. For a full dissection of this episode read Bluesqueak's 40044. Kneasy From drednort at alphalink.com.au Thu Mar 11 09:59:14 2004 From: drednort at alphalink.com.au (Shaun Hately) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 20:59:14 +1100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <4050D322.7589.15DA4B8@localhost> No: HPFGUIDX 92715 On 11 Mar 2004 at 0:00, justcarol67 wrote: > Also, if you look at earlier posts, Neri said that his *electronic* > version had "get this bike away" but Shaun Hately's Bloomsbury > paperback (or hardback?) has the same wording as the US edition: "I'll > be takin' Sirius his bike back." My copy is a hardback and it definitely has this wording. OK - I'm going to put down all the information I can identify as possibly dating the book, in case it helps someone work out what's going on. My edition is definitely British, definitely Bloomsbury (some of the more recent books have been printed in Australia even though except for a statement on the Copyright page, they seem identical to the British editions - but this copy of Philosopher's Stone is definitely British). It has the Thomas Taylor cover illustration, and the area behind the words Harry Potter are yellow (I have seen gold there on some editions, I think). On the copyright/publication details page, there is no reference to a publication number. Simply a statement that it was First Published in Great Britain in 1997 and is Copyright 1997 It mentions that Harry Potter is trademarked to Warner Brothers, 2000 - so it dates from after that. The following numbers also appear: 26 27 28 29 30 I seem to recall reading at some stage that the first number listed there indicates the printing number - so this would seem to be the 26th print run. Yours Without Wax, Dreadnought Shaun Hately | www.alphalink.com.au/~drednort/thelab.html (ISTJ) | drednort at alphalink.com.au | ICQ: 6898200 "You know the very powerful and the very stupid have one thing in common. They don't alter their views to fit the facts. They alter the facts to fit the views. Which can be uncomfortable if you happen to be one of the facts that need altering." The Doctor - Doctor Who: The Face of Evil Where am I: Frankston, Victoria, Australia From falkelihu at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 08:43:13 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 00:43:13 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040311084313.53089.qmail@web61104.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92716 Eloise wrote: > > It's not clear how public this hearing was or whether the > proceedings were publicised beyond those present in the > chamber at the time. > So perhaps Lucius simply did not know that > Karkaroff was a traitor. Carrol: > Since Draco refers to Karkaroff as his father's friend and > talks about having almost been sent to Durmstrang, it seems > unlikely that Lucius knows about Karkaroff's betrayal. OTOH, > since he got off scot-free, maybe he doesn't care who else > Karkaroff betrayed. Given Lucius's self-serving nature, > though, I'd say the first possibility is more likely. Elihu's answer: In fact, the only person sent to Azkaban as a result of Karkaroff's statement was Rookwood! Maybe Malfoy and McNair resented Rookwood and saw him as competition over getting more useful imformation to LV, and were happy that Rookwood went to Azkaban. ===== Elihu From paula at jefftrout.com Wed Mar 10 22:32:05 2004 From: paula at jefftrout.com (paulaboo1013) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 22:32:05 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92717 > Jenni wrote: > > > > On another note of pure speculation... > > > > Dean values his right hand, and fears losing it. Carol: > Do you remember where you read this? All I remember about Dean > (besides being Muggle-born and Seamus's best friend) is that he's good > with a quill. His drawing ability or his skill at forging signatures > has been mentioned IIRC in every book. Maybe that's the "something > small" (a minor skill) that will play a big role. At any rate, it's > been mentioned do often that it has to be important at some point--I > have absolutely no idea how. Prisoner of Azkaban, us edition, The Bogart in the Wardrobe, Pg. 139 "'it's confused!' shouted Lupin. 'We're getting there! Dean!' Dean hurried forward. Crack! The eyeball became a severed hand, which flipped over and began to creep alond the floor like a crab." He most fears a severed hand, presumably his own. Paula From falkelihu at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 08:33:39 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 00:33:39 -0800 (PST) Subject: Dudley's worst memory (Was: What's in it for the Dursleys?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040311083339.82359.qmail@web61106.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92718 Carol wrote: > At a guess, Dudley's worst memory would be falling > through the glass into the snake enclosure in CoS. > Or how about the ton tongue toffee and his mother > pulling on his tongue to try to save him in PoA? Elihu's comments: You made a mistake with the references. The ton tongue toffee was in GoF, not PoA, and the snake incident was in PS/SS, not in CoS. ===== Elihu From tmar78 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 07:20:17 2004 From: tmar78 at yahoo.com (tyler maroney) Date: Wed, 10 Mar 2004 23:20:17 -0800 (PST) Subject: Dudley's Worst Memory In-Reply-To: <1078981699.7054.70000.m16@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040311072017.19942.qmail@web14108.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92719 Carol: Either of those incidents would seem pretty terrible from pampered Dudley's perspective. Tyler: I have a funny feeling its gonna be something more traumatic than that. What if Dudley has been physically abused at some point in his life and he was forced to relive that? Not sexually, but maybe there was an adult who used to smack him around when he was little and it scared him so much he was afraid to say anything even to Uncle Vernon. I've always had this feeling that Dudley must've been abused in some fashion; it would help explain alot. Abused children often grow up to be abusive teenagers and later abusive adults. ===== "It is our choices that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities." - Albus Dumbledore From rorogersmc at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 00:43:43 2004 From: rorogersmc at yahoo.com (rorogersmc) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 00:43:43 -0000 Subject: Is Hermione Older or Younger than Harry? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92720 I'm responding generally, and not specifically to everyones comments. Also, I don't expect what I have to say to clear up the confusion, just add something to think about. How do we know that the decision of when students start at Hogwarts by their age, is based on the school year, and not the calendar year? Lots of schools, maybe even most schools admit students by when their birthday falls in relation to the school year. However, not meaning to get religious, but to illustrate. All of my sunday school classes were based on calendar year. Because of this, I actually had sunday school classes with others who where in a different school grade than I was. Anyway, this is just a thought I've been having, not a meaningful solution. Rachael From nkittyhawk97 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 02:31:15 2004 From: nkittyhawk97 at yahoo.com (nkittyhawk97) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 02:31:15 -0000 Subject: Snape&Karkaroff... and a third party? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92721 In the quote on page 651 of the US GoF containing, "One, too cowardly to return" and "One who I believe has left me forever" has never, in my eyes, had any room LEFT for speculation. Karakaroff and Snape are the Death Eaters... place them where you will... they weren't present that night, they weren't dead, and it is pretty obvious Crouch Jr. is the one "most faithful" because he was missing as well, and wouldn't fit under any of the other descriptions. (dead, cowardly, etc.) So, my question is, if someone else was the "One who I believe has left me forever", then where does that place Snape? Some could say he was secretly faithful, unkown to the readers, but then he would still have been listed under the six that were absent. And Rowling only said in her interview, concerning the quote, to "work it out", therefore concluding we had all the information to do so, and that it didn't seem too difficult in her eyes. Of course, she wouldn't say "Snape" right in front, because she still wants some suspense for those who may beleive he's essentially evil... aka those who question the quote's blantant simpleness. From rorogersmc at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 02:43:21 2004 From: rorogersmc at yahoo.com (rorogersmc) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 02:43:21 -0000 Subject: Apparting into the Ministry... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92722 Elihu wrote: If apparation/Disapparation isn't possible to all locations in the MOM, then the Dept of Mysteries would be among the places that you can't apparate to. However, Dumbledore had to put the DEs in a room with an anti-apparation jinx. That means that, if fact, you can disapparate from anywhere in the ministry. Rachael's Reply: I agree that this is a likely possibility. The secrecy of the DOM would need to be protected by anti-apparation spells because I doubt that the Ministry would even allow the possibility that any old wizard could just apparate into it (think what the Weasley Twins would do if this were possible!) But, if only select wizards, "unspeakables", are allowed in, there should be no harm in allowing those authorized wizards to disapparate when they are ready to leave. Another thought is, maybe if a place is spelled against apparation, it is automatically spelled against disapparation. However, apparation into the DOM I definitely think is a no, no. Rachael, who thinks this is a fun discussion topic From darkthirty at shaw.ca Thu Mar 11 10:45:29 2004 From: darkthirty at shaw.ca (dan) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 10:45:29 -0000 Subject: "Shorter Summer" cause Harry runs away like I said Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92723 To so-called "protect" his friends, of course, at the opportune time draw the eye of Sau... of LV away from the school and all that - is he aided and abetted by someone in the Order, or does he try to set out on his own, as in POA? Go to Romania? To a joke shoppe? To Sweden? (LOL my own H/L shipping...) That is, in order "to be more useful," to grow up, as it were, does HP need to voluntarily give up his WW connections (concretizing them, in a way), so that, when they are re-established (by some ingenious way) they have something more of the authentic in them? As OOP let us move away from too tight a closeting with the character HP, in fact jarred us away from that, we were able to see more of the WW in its own ethical dimension - so will the character HP do the same thing for himself? The others in the books become more "real"... Sometimes, I must admit, my own BIC LIGHTER creeps me out... From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Thu Mar 11 10:51:05 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 10:51:05 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92724 Naama wrote: > JKR is clearly portraying Harry and Tom as very similar in their > basic nature and temperament (outward appearance, talented, brave, > ambitious, charismatic). However, who they become is (or will be) the > opposite poles of good and evil. I'm wondering whether we shouldn't > apply this basic opposition to their very beginning as babies. If > Harry received the gift of love from his mother, maybe Tom received a > gift of hate? > What if his mother, before she died, did indeed cast some kind of > protective charm on him, but it was based not on her love for him, > but on her hatred of his father? > If we see the magical as a metaphor for the psychological (this is > clearly the case with the protection that a mother's love provides), > it does happen in real life - parents raising their child to hate, > almost base their whole personality, on a hatred of a betraying > spouse. I think this fits better with the Good/Evil and Love as the > Greatest Force scheme than with Tom's mother protecting him with her > love. I have some difficulty with this, because it doesn't in my opinion fit very well with the theme of choice. If Riddle was cursed at birth then, technically he may not have been born evil, but in the wider context, it's as good as. In the HP-verse, if Riddle followed the path from good (or at least not-evil) to evil, then I think the dominant influence would have been his own choices, not the actions of others. If he was protected, or otherwise charmed, by his mother's love, then the magnitude of his subsequent exploits fits the magnitude of the choices he must have made to depart from that love. David, who is staggered to learn that Lexicon Steve doesn't have his own copies of the UK editions From MadameSSnape at aol.com Thu Mar 11 10:58:43 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 05:58:43 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Something Small Message-ID: <1f1.1b1992ac.2d81a063@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92725 In a message dated 3/11/2004 5:33:04 AM Eastern Standard Time, paula at jefftrout.com writes: Prisoner of Azkaban, us edition, The Bogart in the Wardrobe, Pg. 139 "'it's confused!' shouted Lupin. 'We're getting there! Dean!' Dean hurried forward. Crack! The eyeball became a severed hand, which flipped over and began to creep alond the floor like a crab." He most fears a severed hand, presumably his own. ============= Sherrie here: Dean is a Muggleborn, is he not? When I read this bit, I was reminded of an old, old (1946 or '47, IIRC) B horror flick, THE BEAST WITH FIVE FINGERS. (Okay, I confess - I was actually reminded of the "Hand of Count Petofi" segment from DARK SHADOWS, which was a shameless rip-off of that film, right down to the ring!) The film featured Peter Lorre; in it, the severed hand of a deceased pianist went about killing people. Maybe Dean's been watching the British equivalent of "Creature Features"? Sherrie "Unless history lives in our present, it has no future." PRESERVE OUR CIVIL WAR BATTLEFIELDS! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From kzspot at msn.com Thu Mar 11 03:10:36 2004 From: kzspot at msn.com (kzspot) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 03:10:36 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92726 Carol (who will believe the narrator's repeated assertions that all three Dursleys are Muggles till she's proven wrong by Book Six or Seven): > Interestingly, she says that we should "keep an eye on Dudley," which > is the same thing she says about Snape. BIG SNIPS!!!!!!!!sorry everybody! I always thought the reason the Dursleys gave everything to Dudley is so he wouldn`t get upset and do magic. Remember, Harry could only do magic when he was upset before he went to Hogwarts, so maybe Petunia`s deal with Dumbledore was that Dudley wouldn`t get a letter but Dudley will have to now do magic since they maybe will get attacked at the house. kzspot (who is truly sorry I had to snip so much) From eloiseherisson at aol.com Thu Mar 11 12:18:04 2004 From: eloiseherisson at aol.com (eloiseherisson at aol.com) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 07:18:04 EST Subject: ADMIN: Keeping Things Legal (e-texts) Message-ID: <1df.1b0dc94e.2d81b2fc@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92727 Greetings from Hexquarters! We would just like to remind you that although we all know that e-texts of the Harry Potter novels do exist, these are copyright violations and therefore *illegal*. This applies equally to audio files of the audiobooks. Please do not post queries, information about or links to such sites on any of the HPfGU lists. Any messages containing such content will be deleted. Many thanks, The List Administration Team [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From xmezumiiru at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 12:39:14 2004 From: xmezumiiru at yahoo.com (An'nai Jiriki) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 04:39:14 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Snape&Karkaroff... and a third party? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040311123914.25243.qmail@web12201.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92728 --- nkittyhawk97 wrote: > In the quote on page 651 of the US GoF containing, > "One, too > cowardly to return" and "One who I believe has left > me forever" has > never, in my eyes, had any room LEFT for > speculation. > > So, my question is, if someone else was the "One who > I believe has > left me forever", then where does that place Snape? > Some could say > he was secretly faithful, unkown to the readers, but > then he would > still have been listed under the six that were > absent. > And Rowling only said in her interview, concerning > the quote, > to "work it out", therefore concluding we had all > the information to > do so, and that it didn't seem too difficult in her > eyes. I have thought about it and think this. (Thinking being key to this response) If Voldemort is really that good, then he is a thinker. While I do not believe it was his presentable intention to leave Harry alive after his return party, I also think he wanted Harry to live in a small sense. I mean, how else is 14 year-old boy going to defeat all those men? It was far too easy for Harry to escape. Also, why else would the portkey have a return setting if not for someone to return? Voldemort, with the knowledge that Harry might/should get away, refrained from mentioning Snape in order to keep his spy safe. He would not know that Snape is Dumbledore's spy, as only Karakoff knew Snape was the spy and he did not tell the Death Eaters or Voldemort, nor that he would reveal himself later. As for the mark still burning, it is possible that it burns for sometime after the meeting, hence his ability to show Fudge. We just don't know enough about the mark to make the judgement if Snape was at the meeting or not because of the mark. Chris $0.02 ===== "You irritate me. Kill me now." ~Javert, Les Miserables __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 12:51:33 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 12:51:33 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92729 I was going through recent past posts, and since I am quite a defender of the Bad People, I couln't help answering this one. Geoff said : > Yes but it doesn't excuse the way in which [the Dursleys] treated > [Harry]. They have turned him into a "local eyesore" and made him a > deeply unhappy boy to punish him because his parents had the > temerity to get themselves blown up and the poor Dursleys had to > take Harry under their wing. Del answers : For people like the Dursleys, that's a perfectly valid excuse. There are tons of people out there who think that life should always treat them right, and that they are entitled to try and destroy or at least modify whatever is bothering them. Their children, in particular, should only give them pleasure and reasons to be proud. If they don't, they get punished. Many kids get forcibly coerced into becoming whatever their parents dream them to become. With disastrous results in the end, of course. Geoff : > They are only assuming at the start that Harry might show magical > powers. And why has he shown them before his 11th birthday? Because > he has done it subconsciously when he is under threat - the > haircut, the brown jumper with orange bobbles, the boys in the > playground, the glass vanishing after he was pushed..... Del : Yes, but it can be safely assumed that Harry would have shown magical powers anyway, even if he had been treated right. It's apparently quite common for magical kids to exhibit magical abilities every once in a while. I remember reading about the kids talking about it in PS/SS. I'm pretty sure Lily did some funny things as a kid, and Petunia remembers that quite well. Geoff : > If Vernon and Petunia had had a little more thought, if Vernon's > actions had been less of a high class pachyderm and more of an > understanding person, he might have treated Harry on more of an > equal footing with Dudley. As a result we would have had a Harry > who was not a waif and stray and Dudley would not have developed > into a tantrum-throwing, bullying "pig in a wig". Mark you, we > might not have had such an interesting series of books...... :-) Del : What would be the gain for the Dursleys ?? They *like* Dudley being a bullying "pig in a wig", and they don't care about Harry being a waif and a stray. What you're asking is for the king to treat any orphan the same as the prince : why ever would he do that ? I know Harry is technically their nephew, but as far as they were concerned before he arrived, he was less family to them than the neighbours' son ! Geoff: > See my comment previously. Harry might well have conformed under > those circumstances. His non-conformity is often the result of his > subconscious protection reflexes kicking in when /someone else/ > doesn't conform to reasonable behaviour. Del : I think Harry shows magic when he's extremely stressed, period. Just like Neville showed his magical abilities to save his life when Uncle Algie threw him out the window, Harry does magic to get himself out of situations that stress him. Whether those situations are created by ill-meaning people or not doesn't necessarily matter. > > Kneasy: > > Again true. But are they determined to kill Harry at Stonewall > > High? Anyway Harry saw S.H. as a refuge - Dudders and his gang > > weren't going there. > > Geoff: > Only Dudley and Piers Polkiss I think... (PS "The Letters from No > One" p.28 UK edition). Del : Nope ! Dudley is going to Smeltings (?), and the others too I guess - not that it matters anyway : without Dudley to lead them, nobody would care much about Harry. Geoff : > On the DVD of COS, there are a series of interviews with members of > the cast and it is interesting to see what Fiona Shaw, who plays > Petunia, has to say: > > "The extraordinary things about the Dursleys is that they are very > funny because they are very recognisable social aspirers and full > of that kind of dogged, low-ceiling imagination which means they > can't see beyond their material dreams". > > The sort who cannot see the human needs of a child put into their > care who is the recipient of their displeasure as a result. Del : Hey, there are even *biological* parents who can't see the human needs of their children ! In fact, Dudley is as much a victim of his parents' behaviour as Harry, just not the same way. He knows only one way to fit into any society : brute force. He won't be able to deal with normal social situations where force can't help : you can't threaten a potential employer into hiring you, for example. And he'll live in fear forever once he discovers there are people out there who are even stronger than he is (which is bound to happen sometime soon). Geoff : > I wonder if they are also the sort who take everything that is said > literally and fail completely to see when there is an element of > leg-pulling going on? :-| Del : Oh, so you mean you were just pulling our legs and you actually like Uncle Vernon ;-) ? Del From annemehr at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 13:38:22 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 13:38:22 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92730 > Neil: > > It is amazing how people can read the same book and get > totally different views on a subject. In my opinion Harry had > much more to do with Hermione becoming a friend of his and > Ron than Ron did. Harry was the one to think of Hermione and > go off to find her when the troll was in the castle. That started > the friendship.< Pippin: > ::blinks:: Is this movie contamination? Or maybe we're *not* > reading the same book > > === > "It's the girls' toilets!" Harry gasped. > "*Hermione!*" they said together. > === > Bloomsbury, PS ch 10 > > It was Harry who had the brilliant idea of locking the troll in...not > one of his stellar heroic achievements and Ron who > knocked out the Troll. It would have been a very short series > without him. > Annemehr: Well, Pippin, apparently you're reading an abridged version! Before the part you cited, when everyone is supposed to be going back to their dormitories per Dumbledore's orders: --------------------- They passed different groups of people hurrying in different directions. As they jostled their way through a crowd of confused Hufflepuffs, Harry suddenly grabbed Ron's arm. "I've just thought -- Hermione." "What about her?" "She doesn't know about the troll." Ron bit his lip. "Oh, all right," he snapped. "But Percy'd better not see us." ------------------------ And off they go to look for Hermione (Ron suprisingly reluctant, actually). Niether of them realised the room they locked the troll into was a bathroom at all until Hermione screamed, so I don't read anything into that. Annemehr not much of a SHIPper but likes Harry and Hermione just as they are From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Mar 11 14:09:53 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 14:09:53 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92731 >snip< Carol wrote: > > Since Draco refers to Karkaroff as his father's friend and talks about > having almost been sent to Durmstrang, it seems unlikely that Lucius > knows about Karkaroff's betrayal. OTOH, since he got off scot-free, > maybe he doesn't care who else Karkaroff betrayed. Given Lucius's > self-serving nature, though, I'd say the first possibility is more > likely. > Potioncat: I do agree that Karkaroff's betrayal is not common knowlege. Snape doesn't seem to know since he calls him Igor...the only adult he calls by first names. And we know he betrayed Snape. I doubt Malfoy knows. But even if he does know, I suspect Malfoy would associate with or use anyone that he thought could help him achieve his goals. Potioncat From gbannister10 at aol.com Thu Mar 11 14:13:02 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 14:13:02 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92732 Having started this discussion about Dudley as a child, perhaps I should go a little deeper and explain how my thoughts came about. When I read a book, certainly for the first time, I tend to read for pleasure and, often, nuances and undertones escape me. It's only on subsequent readings that I may pick up on detail which is helpful to the story line. As I have read PS on subsequent occasions, this has indeed happened. When I first read it, I passed over the fact in the second chapter that Harry and Dudley were obviously in the same year at school. At a first reading, I subconsciously put Dudley as being somewhat older than Harry. Why? To begin with, Harry seems in the book to be younger than 15 months. I am not sure that I would leave a toddler of this age wrapped in blankets on a doorstep at the end of October. When my children were that age, they were mobile and toddling; they were in cots at night to stop them wandering around or hurting themselves, What would have happened if young Mr.Potter had got active during the night? And then Dudley. Maybe US toddlers can cope with "candy" or "canny" ? it's not UK English, they probably have to deal with "sweeties" and I still think back to where my flock were at 15 months. Perhaps, we didn't feed them as many sweets as parents do nowadays (or in 1981). Petunia seems to be the epitome of a modern, middle-class suburban mother. They will have their children in a pushchair if they are out. If the child fusses, it is unusual to see a mother picking a child up and carrying it as well as pushing. She might have been going to a neighbour with Dudley hand in hand. That is not what I would expect from her environment. Children would be off to nursery fairly early or mum would be at home seeing to the child. Visiting neighbours would be more a social visit in the evenings. Again, a child of 16 months being led by the hand (or even free) would have coordination difficulties keeping its feet and kicking its mother and Dudley was reported as kicking his mother "all the way up the street". That was my thinking. OK, Dudley is overfed, spoiled rotten. But the differences between the two boys, separated by only a month or so seemed surprising to me. From gbannister10 at aol.com Thu Mar 11 14:17:50 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 14:17:50 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92733 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: Geoff: > > Only Dudley and Piers Polkiss I think... (PS "The Letters from No > > One" p.28 UK edition). Del: > Nope ! Dudley is going to Smeltings (?), and the others too I guess - > not that it matters anyway : without Dudley to lead them, nobody > would care much about Harry. Geoff : Sorry, I didn't make kyself clear.... I meant it was only Dudley and Piers Polkiss who were going to Smeltings. (same page as above) > Geoff : > > > I wonder if they are also the sort who take everything that is said > > literally and fail completely to see when there is an element of > > leg-pulling going on? :-| > > Del : > > Oh, so you mean you were just pulling our legs and you actually like > Uncle Vernon ;-) ? Geoff: Perhaps you didn't read the post which led to my reply....... :-) From annemehr at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 14:32:49 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 14:32:49 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92734 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > I was going through recent past posts, and since I am quite a > defender of the Bad People, I couln't help answering this one. > > Geoff said : > > > Yes but it doesn't excuse the way in which [the Dursleys] treated > > [Harry]. They have turned him into a "local eyesore" and made him a > > deeply unhappy boy to punish him because his parents had the > > temerity to get themselves blown up and the poor Dursleys had to > > take Harry under their wing. > > Del answers : > > For people like the Dursleys, that's a perfectly valid excuse. There > are tons of people out there who think that life should always treat > them right, and that they are entitled to try and destroy or at least > modify whatever is bothering them. Their children, in particular, > should only give them pleasure and reasons to be proud. If they > don't, they get punished. Many kids get forcibly coerced into > becoming whatever their parents dream them to become. With disastrous > results in the end, of course. Annemehr: I don't see that as a defense of the Dursleys at all; it's more of an inictment of them and goes to prove Geoff's point. People who think and act like that are Not Nice People. > > Geoff : > > > They are only assuming at the start that Harry might show magical > > powers. And why has he shown them before his 11th birthday? Because > > he has done it subconsciously when he is under threat - the > > haircut, the brown jumper with orange bobbles, the boys in the > > playground, the glass vanishing after he was pushed..... > > Del : > > Yes, but it can be safely assumed that Harry would have shown magical > powers anyway, even if he had been treated right. Annemehr: Well, every incident of Harry doing uncontrolled magic, save one, that we know of is the result of a Dursley's abuse. The one exception we know of is when he'd somehow turned his teacher's wig blue; I *suppose* it was the teacher who'd stressed him that time, but I guess we can't be sure. When Hagrid was trying to get Harry to believe he was a wizard, he said "Never made things happen when you was scared or angry?" It's the Dursleys who've been making Harry scared and angry enough to do reflexive magic. > > > > Kneasy: > > > Again true. But are they determined to kill Harry at Stonewall > > > High? Anyway Harry saw S.H. as a refuge - Dudders and his gang > > > weren't going there. > > > > Geoff: > > Only Dudley and Piers Polkiss I think... (PS "The Letters from No > > One" p.28 UK edition). > > Del : > > Nope ! Dudley is going to Smeltings (?), and the others too I guess - > not that it matters anyway : without Dudley to lead them, nobody > would care much about Harry. Annemehr: No, Geoff is correct: only Dudley and Piers are going to Smeltings. Dennis, Malcom and Gordon could well be going to Stonewall; at least, the narrator doesn't mention them going to a public (i.e. private in US) school when Dudley and Piers' school plans are mentioned. And I don't believe for a minute that they would have left Harry alone just because Dudley wasn't around. I'll give you Dursley defenders the fact that they were *afraid* of taking in a wizard child. But Harry would not have been constantly causing catastrophes in their lives; he grew up looking normal enough that he was able to roam the neighborhood and go to school and the secret never got out. Nobody ever suspected a thing. Besides, they weren't afraid to let their son hit Harry, and they weren't afraid to lock Harry into a cupboard. The Dursleys could not have been living in such a constant state of terror that they were *unable* to see the innocent child who was living with them. The thing that makes me dislike the elder Dursleys is that they could live with Harry for ten *years* by the beginning of PS/SS and never soften toward him at all. That is extremely cold-hearted. I think Vernon is the worst because I believe he is the only one who would be perfectly happy to see Harry dead; I don't get the feeling that Petunia is quite that far gone. As for Dudley, I'm hoping to see some sort of understanding develop between him and Harry -- as JKR says, there's always hope, right? Annemehr who wishes Umbridge and Luna would have come up in the Chat From drjuliehoward at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 14:50:33 2004 From: drjuliehoward at yahoo.com (drjuliehoward) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 14:50:33 -0000 Subject: Snape&Karkaroff... and a third party? In-Reply-To: <20040311123914.25243.qmail@web12201.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92735 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, An'nai Jiriki wrote: > > --- nkittyhawk97 wrote: > > In the quote on page 651 of the US GoF containing, > > "One, too > > cowardly to return" and "One who I believe has left > > me forever" has > > never, in my eyes, had any room LEFT for > > speculation. > > > > > So, my question is, if someone else was the "One who > > I believe has > > left me forever", then where does that place Snape? > > Some have speculated that Snape was present at the graveyard. Maline's North Tower essay on Mugglenet.com is a good read. http://www.mugglenet.com/editorials/thenorthtower/nt15.shtml http://www.mugglenet.com/editorials/thenorthtower/nt16.shtml Julie From rredordead at aol.com Thu Mar 11 15:46:17 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 15:46:17 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92736 > Susan wrote: > Mandy, something in your post really struck me, and I wonder if >it's okay to ask you (and/or others) to go off on a little tangent? > You believe Malfoy to be intelligent [so do I] and the kind of guy >to have been able to peg a traitor rather quickly. You also wonder >how much power Malfoy would have had at the time of Voldy's >downfall. > This all makes me wonder about Lucius.... > We know that Lucius stayed true to the dark arts during Voldy's > absence, and we know he hung onto some artifacts which he had to > quickly get rid of when the Ministry raids began, and that he had > Riddle's diary to slip into Ginny's cauldron. What do you all >think about how *loyal* he was to Voldy during those "down" years? >And how loyal now? > Didn't Voldy give him a little dressing down in the graveyard for > having not been around during the survival/rebuilding years? And > Malfoy said if he'd believed it was possible for Voldy to return, >he would have come or helped or some such thing? Is that >*believable*, to you? Was he just covering his butt? Does he >really believe in Voldy's cause or is he just frightened of him? >Does he really want to follow Voldy? Or would he prefer to have the >power himself? > I think Lucius is a very bad man, but I find him rather mysterious, > too. Is he on his own side or is he Voldy's right-hand man, ready >to die for the cause? What do you all think? Mandy here: Hi Susan. I have at times thought about all the points you bring up and my conclusion, (which is always ready to be proved wrong) is that Malfoy is working for Malfoy alone. That LV was useful for Lucius when he was a young and impressionable man, but now Malfoy's own arrogance rivals that of LV himself. I see Lucius considering LV a nuisance, but a necessary evil in ridding the WW of those Lucius doesn't consider worthy to be there. I believe Lucius has the stomach, desire and ability to carry out mass murder, but he will not get his hands dirty, or tarnish his reputation, if there is an Evil Overlord, with DE, to do it for him. In other words Lucius is using LV, just as LV is using Lucius. Unfortunalty if you make a deal with the devil....you will end up dead. If Lucius isn't careful it's going to be LV that eventually kills him (for his will be dead by the end of book 7) and not one of the good guys. I think Lucius Malfoy never completely believed that LV was truly killed by Harry Potter, and would one day come back. LV had spent many years researching how to cheat death, I think Lucius knew this. After the fall, Lucius did what he had to do to prevent imprisonment in Azkaban, and subsequently enjoyed great personal success without LV. This sets up an interesting conflict of interest for our Lucius Malfoy: Lucius knows in his soul, LV isn't really dead and has the potential to return one day, yet his return means consequences that Lucius doesn't want to deal with. I think Lucius joined the DE when he way quite young, perhaps still in school, at 17-18, possibly to branch away from his own family. Heirs of very wealthy parents are often disenfranchised, lost children looking for a purpose in life, and I think LV gave Lucius a purpose that suited his needs and sensibilities. LV steadily rose to power and brought Lucius with him, until LV fell at Harry's hands, 15 years ago. (In WW time.) Lucius had to do a lot of scrambling to survive LV fall, and I have not doubt his family must have helped him, much to his humiliation I suspect, he was only 26 after all. In the mean time Lucius has gone on to rise in power himself, using his intelligence, his political savvy, his ruthlessness and his cruelty. Using dark magic learned and practiced under LV himself I suspect. Lucius has done very well for himself during LV absence, without doing anything to look for his former Dark Lord. LV has a right to be angery and suspicious of Lucius motives. But I wonder if it was Malfoy's near Azkaban experience that so scared the 26 year old pure blood, that he stepped back away from LV. Hagrid was scared enough of the thought of the prison, and wizards were doing desperate things to avoid going there. It is not like any prison we know. Lucius' choice must have seemed clear at the time. However he must have known of the risk he was taking, no one leaves LV. But then again it was LV who left them, or at least made it easy to forget him. So Lucius set about making himself as powerful as he could, so he would never be venerable again, and in doing so, he made himself untouchable and indispencible. I expect when he discovered LV had returned it must have scared the crap out of him, although I sure he suspected it coming for a long time. It could only have been out of fear for his very life that Lucius Malfoy appeared at Tom Riddle's grave that night. He simply had no choice, but of course he wouldn't ever show it. But LV was right, Lucius did nothing to find him during his absence. Lucius has a lot to answer for in LV opinion. With the one exception the diary it must have appeared to LV that Lucius had indeed abandoned him. I wonder about Lucius motivations with the Diary incident? And why now, after 12 years did Malfoy seem to change his tune about looking for LV? Did he realize it was only a matter of time before LV returned in the flesh, and that he (Malfoy) had better do something, quick? Did the diary suddenly resurface for Malfoy to use? Or was Malfoy now in a position to be able to 'handle' LV return? I think it's the latter choice. I think that before CoS, Lucius Malfoy had maneuvered himself in to a position in the WW where he was 'safe'. He has covered his bases so to speak. If LV never returned Lucius was just fine. But if LV did return, then Lucius Malfoy was in a solid power position within the MoM that no other DE could match, and LV would have no choice but to want to keep Lucius around. Voldemort's use of the word 'slippery' in describing Lucius is clever and indicative, I believe it points to the fact that LV would really like to torture Malfoy to death, but his hands are tied. Lucius is far too important with in the Ministry to touch, and LV knows this. Of course Malfoy now is in Azkaban. So how useful is Lucius going to be to LV now? I hope for Malfoy's sake he has a lot of favors to call on in the MoM, and with the coming shake-up at the Ministry his allies are still around for him to use. Otherwise...I think Lucius Malfoy will quickly become redundant and LV will have no choice but to kill him. I don't know if that answers any of you questions but perhaps it food for thought. Let me know what you think. And thank you for giving me the opportunity to write about my one of my favorite characters. ;-) cheers Mandy From stevejjen at earthlink.net Thu Mar 11 15:48:17 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 15:48:17 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92737 > Naama wrote: > > JKR is clearly portraying Harry and Tom as very similar in their > > basic nature and temperament (outward appearance, talented, brave, > > ambitious, charismatic). However, who they become is (or will be) > the > > opposite poles of good and evil. I'm wondering whether we > shouldn't > > apply this basic opposition to their very beginning as babies. If > > Harry received the gift of love from his mother, maybe Tom > received a > > gift of hate? > > What if his mother, before she died, did indeed cast some kind of > > protective charm on him, but it was based not on her love for him, > > but on her hatred of his father? David: > I have some difficulty with this, because it doesn't in my opinion > fit very well with the theme of choice. If Riddle was cursed at > birth then, technically he may not have been born evil, but in the > wider context, it's as good as. In the HP-verse, if Riddle followed > the path from good (or at least not-evil) to evil, then I think the > dominant influence would have been his own choices, not the actions > of others. Jen: I think a curse of hate (or whatever would be the opposite of Lily's love sacrifice) doesn't have to negate the choice theory. Harry could easily have turned into a different person despite the circumstances of his birth. The ground was certainly fertile for him to become a spiteful, hateful person after so little nurturing and support. That was one of the risks DD must have considered in leaving Harry with the Dursleys. TR on the other hand, certainly had many natural strengths and had the opportunity to escape his past 'imprisonment' when he received the letter to Hogwarts. He chose the path of revenge and hate when offered the opportunity for a different life. It just seems like if a curse on TR negates choice, then the love sacrifice on Harry would do the same. OTOH, while I like the parallels Naama draws above I'm not certain it would make the point about choices as well as other possibilities. More effective would be if TR had a similar love sacrifice at birth, then spiraled off into the direction of evil by his own choices. Then LV and Harry would truly be in opposition. Jen Reese From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 15:54:11 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 15:54:11 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92738 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: > Ms. Figg knowing that the cold and darkness--the > *feeling* > > was liekly atrributal to Dementors and knowing the fact that > > Dementors exist, might be all one needs to *know* to *see* them. > > > > Arya > > "Dementors are among the foulest creatures that walk this earth. > They infest the darkest, filthiest places, they glory in decay and > despair, they drain peace, hope and happiness out of the air around > them. Even Muggles feel their presence, *though they can't see > them*."(emphasis mine, PoA US paperback pg 187) > > This is how Lupin describes Dementors. Given the fact that we now > know he is a half blood, I would think we can take his word for it. > > Sue, who is not trying to be a pain, just doesn't want Dudley to > *ever* be able to challenge/hurt/hex Harry again. LizVega with a short reply: The person who is supposed to be able to do magic later in life is only supposed to be able to do it under desperate circumstances, according to Jo. If Dudley is this person, I doubt those circumstances would include hexing Harry. And, I wonder if this person will be using a wand? or if it will be unfocused magic? If not, sorry. :) From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 16:33:55 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 16:33:55 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff/ Imprisoned DE's In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92739 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ghinghapuss" wrote: > > Susan wrote: > > Mandy, something in your post really struck me, and I wonder if > >it's okay to ask you (and/or others) to go off on a little tangent? > > You believe Malfoy to be intelligent [so do I] and the kind of guy > >to have been able to peg a traitor rather quickly. You also wonder > >how much power Malfoy would have had at the time of Voldy's > >downfall. > > This all makes me wonder about Lucius.... > > We know that Lucius stayed true to the dark arts during Voldy's > > absence, and we know he hung onto some artifacts which he had to > > quickly get rid of when the Ministry raids began, and that he had > > Riddle's diary to slip into Ginny's cauldron. What do you all > >think about how *loyal* he was to Voldy during those "down" years? > >And how loyal now? > > Is he on his own side or is he Voldy's right-hand man, ready > >to die for the cause? What do you all think? > LizVega interrupting and snipping a great post...my apologies: I'm thinking of all the DE's that were sent away the first time LV disapeared. With the one possible exception of the Lestranges, and Bella in particular, the ones we saw did everything in their power to get out, or stay out of Azkaban. Karkaroff named names, Ludo (No proof that he was a DE) played dumb, and Snape switched sides- I'm not going off on a Snape issue now because we have no idea what his intention truly were or are! Here's my question: of all the DE's that were sent to prison in OOP- Malfoy, the Lestranges minus Bella, Crabb, Nott, Avery, and the rest, How many of them will choose to save their own skin, and perhaps give info. to the ministry? I've always been under the impression that LV would swoosh into Azkaban, and save his minions- but that's not really his style, is it? He didn't seem that interested in trying to save anyone but himself and Bella in the MOM- Weren't we told that LV is just as ruthless where his supporters are concerned as with his enemies? > > Mandy here: > Hi Susan. I have at times thought about all the points you bring up > and my conclusion, (which is always ready to be proved wrong) is that > Malfoy is working for Malfoy alone. That LV was useful for Lucius > when he was a young and impressionable man, but now Malfoy's own > arrogance rivals that of LV himself. I see Lucius considering LV a > nuisance, but a necessary evil in ridding the WW of those Lucius > doesn't consider worthy to be there. I believe Lucius has the > stomach, desire and ability to carry out mass murder, but he will not > get his hands dirty, or tarnish his reputation, if there is an Evil > Overlord, with DE, to do it for him. In other words Lucius is using > LV, just as LV is using Lucius. Unfortunalty if you make a deal with > the devil....you will end up dead. If Lucius isn't careful it's > going to be LV that eventually kills him (for his will be dead by the > end of book 7) and not one of the good guys. > > I think Lucius Malfoy never completely believed that LV was truly > killed by Harry Potter, and would one day come back. LV had spent > many years researching how to cheat death, I think Lucius knew this. > > After the fall, Lucius did what he had to do to prevent imprisonment > in Azkaban, and subsequently enjoyed great personal success without > LV. This sets up an interesting conflict of interest for our Lucius > Malfoy: Lucius knows in his soul, LV isn't really dead and has the > potential to return one day, yet his return means consequences that > Lucius doesn't want to deal with. > > I think Lucius joined the DE when he way quite young, perhaps still > in school, at 17-18, possibly to branch away from his own family. > Heirs of very wealthy parents are often disenfranchised, lost > children looking for a purpose in life, and I think LV gave Lucius a > purpose that suited his needs and sensibilities. LV steadily rose to > power and brought Lucius with him, until LV fell at Harry's hands, 15 > years ago. (In WW time.) Lucius had to do a lot of scrambling to > survive LV fall, and I have not doubt his family must have helped > him, much to his humiliation I suspect, he was only 26 after all. In > the mean time Lucius has gone on to rise in power himself, using his > intelligence, his political savvy, his ruthlessness and his cruelty. > Using dark magic learned and practiced under LV himself I suspect. > > Lucius has done very well for himself during LV absence, without > doing anything to look for his former Dark Lord. LV has a right to be > angery and suspicious of Lucius motives. But I wonder if it was > Malfoy's near Azkaban experience that so scared the 26 year old pure > blood, that he stepped back away from LV. Hagrid was scared enough > of the thought of the prison, and wizards were doing desperate things > to avoid going there. It is not like any prison we know. Lucius' > choice must have seemed clear at the time. However he must have > known of the risk he was taking, no one leaves LV. But then again it > was LV who left them, or at least made it easy to forget him. So > Lucius set about making himself as powerful as he could, so he would > never be venerable again, and in doing so, he made himself > untouchable and indispencible. > > I expect when he discovered LV had returned it must have scared the > crap out of him, although I sure he suspected it coming for a long > time. It could only have been out of fear for his very life that > Lucius Malfoy appeared at Tom Riddle's grave that night. He simply > had no choice, but of course he wouldn't ever show it. But LV was > right, Lucius did nothing to find him during his absence. Lucius has > a lot to answer for in LV opinion. With the one exception the diary > it must have appeared to LV that Lucius had indeed abandoned him. > > I wonder about Lucius motivations with the Diary incident? And why > now, after 12 years did Malfoy seem to change his tune about looking > for LV? Did he realize it was only a matter of time before LV > returned in the flesh, and that he (Malfoy) had better do something, > quick? Did the diary suddenly resurface for Malfoy to use? Or was > Malfoy now in a position to be able to 'handle' LV return? > > I think it's the latter choice. I think that before CoS, Lucius > Malfoy had maneuvered himself in to a position in the WW where he > was 'safe'. He has covered his bases so to speak. If LV never > returned Lucius was just fine. But if LV did return, then Lucius > Malfoy was in a solid power position within the MoM that no other DE > could match, and LV would have no choice but to want to keep Lucius > around. Voldemort's use of the word 'slippery' in describing Lucius > is clever and indicative, I believe it points to the fact that LV > would really like to torture Malfoy to death, but his hands are > tied. Lucius is far too important with in the Ministry to touch, and > LV knows this. > > Of course Malfoy now is in Azkaban. So how useful is Lucius going to > be to LV now? I hope for Malfoy's sake he has a lot of favors to > call on in the MoM, and with the coming shake-up at the Ministry his > allies are still around for him to use. Otherwise...I think Lucius > Malfoy will quickly become redundant and LV will have no choice but > to kill him. > > I don't know if that answers any of you questions but perhaps it food > for thought. Let me know what you think. And thank you for giving me > the opportunity to write about my one of my favorite characters. ;- ) > > cheers Mandy From foxmoth at qnet.com Thu Mar 11 16:38:44 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 16:38:44 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92740 > Annemehr: > Well, Pippin, apparently you're reading an abridged version! > > Before the part you cited, when everyone is supposed to be going back to their dormitories per Dumbledore's orders: > > --------------------- > They passed different groups of people hurrying in different > directions. As they jostled their way through a crowd of confused Hufflepuffs, Harry suddenly grabbed Ron's arm. > > "I've just thought -- Hermione." > > "What about her?" > > "She doesn't know about the troll." > > Ron bit his lip. > > "Oh, all right," he snapped. "But Percy'd better not see us." > ------------------------ > > And off they go to look for Hermione (Ron suprisingly reluctant, > actually). Harry is a little quicker on the uptake than Ron but that doesn't prove that he cares more about Hermione. One could argue that Ron is reluctant because he knows that what they *should* do is tell Percy and let him take care of it. But he doesn't want Percy to find out why Hermione is off by herself crying in the first place...and neither does Harry. Both of them feel responsible for that. It was Ron who insulted her, but Hermione was also hurt that Harry didn't stick up for her, as we can surmise from her complaint in PoA that he always takes Ron's side. Pippin From falkelihu at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 13:25:08 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 05:25:08 -0800 (PST) Subject: P is the letter of good; R is the letter of bad Message-ID: <20040311132508.94618.qmail@web61105.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92741 The letter P seems to be associated, usually, with the good guys, such as: a) Harry Potter (and his mother, who died to save him - did she know about the Prophecy? b) Albus Dumbledore - in OP, we learn that one of his middle names is Percival c) Sibyl P Trelawney - her prophecy seems to be the cause of "The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord"[OP]. d) Did you notice that a number of times Harry mentions Snape to Dumbledore, and Dumbledore corrected him to Proffessor Snape? I think he was trying to tell Harry "You might not realize this, but he, to, is a P" e) Padfoot and Prongs. f) The Order of the Phoenix This also might explain why Rowling chose to call Wormtail by that name, as opposed to Peter Pettigrew, in GF and OP. He probably started out a good guy, and in PA, when everyone thinks of him as such, he is called by his name. According to What's in a Name, Wormtail is an appropriate name for a spy on the good guys. A few other possible points: a) What will happen with Percy Weasley? Will he join the war against LV? from his personality, as shown in the books, it would seem that he would do a good job. b) Is Pansey Parkinson an enemy? Maybe she's also a good guy, and will eventually show this. Similarly, the letter R seems to be associated with the bad guys: a) Tom Marvolo Riddle b) Rabastan and Rudolphus Lestrange c) Augustus Rookwood Please note that not all R's are actually bad guys. Remus Lupin is fine, but when he becomes a wolf in PA, that allows Wormtail to escape. And I haven't yet found anything wrong with Ron Weasley or Rubeus Hagrid. Elihu --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net Thu Mar 11 16:58:58 2004 From: capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net (capehoneysuckle) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 16:58:58 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92742 Jumping into this thread, I wonder if Dudley did see the dementors in the alley. Initially, Harry did not see them approach because it was too dark. "Harry stood stock-still, turning his sightless eyes left and right." (OOP, Am Ed p. 16) and then on the same page, "He would hear them before he saw them." Dudley hits Harry and runs away, while it is still dark, inadvertently running toward the sound of the dementor, and tripping in the darkness. By the time Harry has lit his wand and sees Dudley, "Dudley was curled on the ground, his arms clamped over his face;" (p. 18) Later, Dudley tells his parents, "And then I h-heard...things. Inside m-my head..." (p. 30) Lupin's description of dementors says that muggles can *feel* the presence of dementors, but they can't see them. It seems to me that Dudley actually hearing voices might be a bit more than the typical muggle reaction to dementors, which seems more like an inexplicable attack of sadness. Dudley covering his face with his arms also seems like an attempt to ward off the dementor, almost as if he saw it. I don't think it is clear one way or the other if Dudley could see the dementors, but I think it is a possibility. The episode in the alley could be supportive of the "magical Dudley" theory. Just a thought. Honey From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 11 18:28:41 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 18:28:41 -0000 Subject: Dudley's Worst Memory In-Reply-To: <20040311072017.19942.qmail@web14108.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92743 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, tyler maroney wrote: > Carol: > Either of those incidents would seem pretty terrible > from pampered Dudley's perspective. > > Tyler: > I have a funny feeling its gonna be something more > traumatic than that. What if Dudley has been > physically abused at some point in his life and he was > forced to relive that? Not sexually, but maybe there > was an adult who used to smack him around when he was > little and it scared him so much he was afraid to say > anything even to Uncle Vernon. I've always had this > feeling that Dudley must've been abused in some > fashion; it would help explain alot. Abused children > often grow up to be abusive teenagers and later > abusive adults. I tend to agree that if the worst thing that happened to Dudley was already written, JKR would have said so in the chat on the fourth. Because the oppressed always know the oppressor better than the oppressor knows the oppressed, I think we can assume Harry pretty much knew everything that was going on with Dudley up until he left for Hogwarts. Harry seems to know every sound in the house and be able to read Dudley (Vernon and Petunia too, for that matter). I tend to think Dudley's worst memories probably come from his years at Smeltings. You can be the meanest fat kid on the block but your still the fat kid and there was no one at school to protect him from himself (or the bigger, meaner bullies at school). Scene: Dudley in a long line of boys waiting to be checked by the nurse. In a large room with a scale in the middle 11 year old Dudley stands on the scale and his weight is announced for the secretary to write down. I just don't think boarding school is such a great place for a big, fat, bullying kid who has never had to fight his own battles. My two cents, Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 11 18:40:01 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 18:40:01 -0000 Subject: Snape&Karkaroff... and a third party? In-Reply-To: <20040311123914.25243.qmail@web12201.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92744 nkittyhawk97 at y...> wrote: > > In the quote on page 651 of the US GoF containing, > > "One, too > > cowardly to return" and "One who I believe has left > > me forever" has > > never, in my eyes, had any room LEFT for > > speculation. snip > I have thought about it and think this. (Thinking > being key to this response) > > If Voldemort is really that good, then he is a > thinker. While I do not believe it was his presentable > intention to leave Harry alive after his return party, > I also think he wanted Harry to live in a small sense. > I mean, how else is 14 year-old boy going to defeat > all those men? It was far too easy for Harry to > escape. Also, why else would the portkey have a return > setting if not for someone to return? > > Voldemort, with the knowledge that Harry might/should > get away, refrained from mentioning Snape in order to > keep his spy safe. He would not know that Snape is > Dumbledore's spy, as only Karakoff knew Snape was the > spy and he did not tell the Death Eaters or Voldemort, > nor that he would reveal himself later. As for the > mark still burning, it is possible that it burns for > sometime after the meeting, hence his ability to show > Fudge. We just don't know enough about the mark to > make the judgement if Snape was at the meeting or not > because of the mark. > > Chris $0.02 Here is another possibility (states Sue, sitting bolt upright on the fence yet again and thinking hard). What it Snape followed Harry to the Graveyard wearing an invisibility cloak. His mark burned, he knew where they all were and he had to assume that the missing Harry and Cedric were there as well. Snape then could have fixed the cup to take Harry back to school (if he survived) and later born witness to DD about the truth of everything Harry saw and heard, perhaps even adding the names of the DE's Harry did not know. Ponder, Ponder, Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 11 19:08:14 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 19:08:14 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92745 > > > Annemehr: snip > When Hagrid was trying to get Harry to believe he was a wizard, he > said "Never made things happen when you was scared or angry?" It's > the Dursleys who've been making Harry scared and angry enough to do > reflexive magic. > >snip of Kneazy's post > Annemehr: > snip > I'll give you Dursley defenders the fact that they were *afraid* of > taking in a wizard child. But Harry would not have been constantly > causing catastrophes in their lives; he grew up looking normal enough > that he was able to roam the neighborhood and go to school and the > secret never got out. Nobody ever suspected a thing. Besides, they > weren't afraid to let their son hit Harry, and they weren't afraid to > lock Harry into a cupboard. The Dursleys could not have been living > in such a constant state of terror that they were *unable* to see the > innocent child who was living with them. > > The thing that makes me dislike the elder Dursleys is that they could > live with Harry for ten *years* by the beginning of PS/SS and never > soften toward him at all. That is extremely cold-hearted. snip> > Annemehr > who wishes Umbridge and Luna would have come up in the Chat Two things about these posts: 1. All of the spoiling, coddling and babying the Dursleys did for Dudley never stopped him from getting angry. As a matter of fact, most children (Dudley included) who live in indulgent homes become very angry people. It works, they know all they have to do is get a little peeved and they get their way. They also tend to grow up very fearful of people who are not in their circle. Dudley may have been able to scare his friends, but I promise, he would have run up against at least *one* formidable teacher who would not have been afraid to tell the little Dudykins no. I am sure he became quite as angry and/or afraid as Harry on more than one occaision. If there had been magic to use it would have come up. 2. The image of the baby Harry at the Dursley's is a very painful one for me. I cannot imagine the depravity of two adults in a house with a parentless *baby* not being willing to meet his needs (both physical and emotional). There is no excuse. No level of fear creates a situation which can in anyway excuse this behavior. IMO, the Dursleys are awful. That said, I would not be surprised if Petunia and Dudley do a little bit to redeem themselves before the end. Vernon? Impossible. Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 11 19:20:53 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 19:20:53 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92746 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "lizvega2" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" > wrote: > > Ms. Figg knowing that the cold and darkness--the > > *feeling* > > > was liekly atrributal to Dementors and knowing the fact that > > > Dementors exist, might be all one needs to *know* to *see* > them. > > > > > > Arya > > > > "Dementors are among the foulest creatures that walk this earth. > > They infest the darkest, filthiest places, they glory in decay and > > despair, they drain peace, hope and happiness out of the air > around > > them. Even Muggles feel their presence, *though they can't see > > them*."(emphasis mine, PoA US paperback pg 187) > > > > This is how Lupin describes Dementors. Given the fact that we now > > know he is a half blood, I would think we can take his word for it. > > > > Sue, who is not trying to be a pain, just doesn't want Dudley to > > *ever* be able to challenge/hurt/hex Harry again. > > LizVega with a short reply: > > The person who is supposed to be able to do magic later in life is > only supposed to be able to do it under desperate circumstances, > according to Jo. If Dudley is this person, I doubt those > circumstances would include hexing Harry. > > And, I wonder if this person will be using a wand? or if it will be > unfocused magic? > > could be the one to do magic later in life> If not, sorry. :) I was indeed talking about the "one who will do magic much later in life". I am such a prolific snipper sometimes I probably take out too much. I had much trouble with the list elves in the beginning, not snipping enough. Any way... It seems to me that someone who is about to suck out your soul is a pretty "desperate" situation. I am responding, though, to the wand question. In my minds eye, I see a colapsed Harry somewhere between Mrs. Figgs home and #4 being defended by Mrs. Figg. As I think about it I imagine Mrs. Figg picking up the wand and using it to defend Harry. This seems more likely to me than wandless magic for some reason. Mrs. Figg, having been around the WW her whole life, would be likely to know a few spells even if she never made them work before. I can also see Mrs. Figg using only her hands to give Harry enough time to get to his wand. It is such fun to think about. Really, I can't wait. Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 11 19:30:04 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 19:30:04 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff/ Imprisoned DE's In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92747 Snip of Susan's post> LizVega interrupting and snipping a great post...my apologies: snip> > Here's my question: of all the DE's that were sent to prison in OOP- > Malfoy, the Lestranges minus Bella, Crabb, Nott, Avery, and the > rest, How many of them will choose to save their own skin, and > perhaps give info. to the ministry? I've always been under the > impression that LV would swoosh into Azkaban, and save his minions- > but that's not really his style, is it? He didn't seem that > interested in trying to save anyone but himself and Bella in the MOM- > Weren't we told that LV is just as ruthless where his supporters > are concerned as with his enemies? > > Snip of Mandy's post Sue responds: I think the key to this question is that the DE's who were sent to Azkaban and/or recanted their allegiance to Voldemort did so after his downfall. They had no other option, there was no Darklord to go back to at that time. This time is different. Voldemort is at full power and ready to fight. As far as the incident at the MoM is concerned, Voldemort had to get out of there, he had to go so he himself wasn't caught. He took Bellatrix simply because she was close to him. He would have been putting himself in jeapordy if he were to go to the Death Chamber and try to free the others. As far as his ruthlessness, we only have to look at his words "I will deal with you later." "I did not come here to listen to your sniveling appologies." etc. All of the DE's were in *big* trouble, some of them may even rather stay in Azkaban than go back, but of course not going back means certain death. As far as any of them giving information, we shall see. Although I doubt it. My thoughts, Sue From norek_archives2 at hotmail.com Thu Mar 11 19:53:59 2004 From: norek_archives2 at hotmail.com (Janet Anderson) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 19:53:59 +0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione - how about a random love interest? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92748 >Ditto for the above! I still think that there is a possiblility of a >more random love interest for Harry - what about Fleur's little >sister all grown up now? Wasn't she about eight years old during GoF? If she becomes Harry's love interest it will be long after the books' timeline is over. And wouldn't she be more likely to go to Beauxbatons than to Hogwarts, and therefore have a different social circle than Harry (unless they got together through Fleur, or if Fleur's romance with Bill works out)? Janet Anderson _________________________________________________________________ Learn how to help protect your privacy and prevent fraud online at Tech Hacks & Scams. http://special.msn.com/msnbc/techsafety.armx From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 20:05:05 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 20:05:05 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92749 LizVega wrote: > --- > > And, I wonder if this person will be using a wand? or if it will be > > unfocused magic? > > > > > could be the one to do magic later in life> If not, sorry. :) --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: > I was indeed talking about the "one who will do magic much later in > life". I am such a prolific snipper sometimes I probably take out > too much. I had much trouble with the list elves in the beginning, > not snipping enough. Any way... It seems to me that someone who is > about to suck out your soul is a pretty "desperate" situation. > > I am responding, though, to the wand question. In my minds eye, I > see a colapsed Harry somewhere between Mrs. Figgs home and #4 being > defended by Mrs. Figg. As I think about it I imagine Mrs. Figg > picking up the wand and using it to defend Harry. This seems more > likely to me than wandless magic for some reason. Mrs. Figg, having > been around the WW her whole life, would be likely to know a few > spells even if she never made them work before. I can also see Mrs. > Figg using only her hands to give Harry enough time to get to his > wand. > > It is such fun to think about. Really, I can't wait. > Sue LizVega: Agreed! When I read the quote from Jo about the person only being able to do magic in desperate circumstances it reminded me of the wandless magic that children do when they're angry or scared before they acquire a wand or any training. Hence, the wand question! I like the image of Figgy grabbing Harry's wand and using it to protect him. Putting the Dursley's in the same scenario, I can't imagine anyone but Petunia being bold enough to grab it- I wonder if she remembers any of the spells that Lilly did when she was changing a rat into teacups! Hmmmm... Petunia changing a rat into a teacup! Wormtail anyone? From alexpie at aol.com Thu Mar 11 20:06:01 2004 From: alexpie at aol.com (alexpie at aol.com) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 15:06:01 EST Subject: Dudley's Worst Memory Message-ID: <92.584ebb3.2d8220a9@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92750 I always assumed it would have been the day Harry appeared on the Dursleys' doorstep. Ba [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From topfor at aol.com Thu Mar 11 13:59:32 2004 From: topfor at aol.com (smtopliff) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 13:59:32 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92751 Sue wrote: > Aha! Happy day. Mrs. Figg (apparently) saw the Dementors. > We know Harry and other magical people can see them for sure. > Dudley did not see the Dementors. In fact, he ran right at > one of them trying to get away and only described the incident > as feeling "cold, really cold." OotP US pg. 31. Therefore, > he cannot be magical. Having re-read the "Dudley Demented" chapter of OOP and the following chapter "A Pack of Owls," I came to the conclusion that there is no direct wording that states conclusively that Dudley did not see Dementors. If he is running blind through the dark, maybe looking over his shoulder while he is running, it is entirely likely that he never saw the approach of a Dementor; or perhaps he saw the Dementor over Harry's shoulder and did not realize there was a second one in the alley. Dudley actually does state that he "heard...things. Inside my head...) (Am.ed. p.30), which contradicts what Lupin said about Dementors in POA. Lupin asserted that Muggles can FEEL dementors, but never elaborated further as to whether Muggles HEAR voices --sorry, don't have POA with me; Lupin was explaining Dementors to Harry when he was teaching him the Patronus Charm in his DDA classroom. So, my impression is that the question still is unanswered--does Dudders have *the power!* or is he a boring old Muggle? One more burning question--who and when and where did Petunia hear tell of Azkaban and Dementors? She never elaborated in "A Pack of Owls" pg.32 Am.ed.--somebody ain't tellin' somethin', and I wanna know! smt. From kreneeb at hotmail.com Thu Mar 11 20:37:56 2004 From: kreneeb at hotmail.com (hermionekitten9) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 20:37:56 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione - how about a random love interest? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92752 >Ditto for the above! I still think that there is a possiblility of a >more random love interest for Harry - what about Fleur's little >sister all grown up now? Janet said >Wasn't she about eight years old during GoF? If she becomes Harry's >love >interest it will be long after the books' timeline is over. >And wouldn't she be more likely to go to Beauxbatons than to >Hogwarts, and >therefore have a different social circle than Harry (unless they got >together through Fleur, or if Fleur's romance with Bill works out)? Kitten says I don't think its going to be Fleur's little sister, she's much too young. I'm not sure if she was eight in GOF, If she was eight then maybe well see her in the seventh book. (She should be eleven then and ready for Hogwarts... if she goes to Hogwarts) I love the thought of a random love interest for Harry, but hopes its someone already at Hogwarts, Like Lisa T, Susan B, Hannah A, or one of the hundreds (or thousands) of nameless students that pass by Harry everyday. I think it would be a great way to learn about the other houses at Hogwarts, which would go nicely with the houses united theme, and it would be a lot more interesting to see someone develop into a major character and become close to Harry, then if he was just paired up with Hermione or Ginny. Kitten Who likes Ron/Hermione, but refuses to just throw Harry to Ginny just because she's convenient. From Ladycat16 at aol.com Thu Mar 11 14:59:07 2004 From: Ladycat16 at aol.com (Ladycat16 at aol.com) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 09:59:07 EST Subject: LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil? Message-ID: <8e.57dde22.2d81d8bb@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92753 Hey everyone. My name is Tiffany, I am a very huge HP fan, more than I should be, as my boyfriend says. Anyways, I haven't been a member long I just wanted to comment on this. If I'm out of line give me a note. nymphadora1 at yahoo.com writes: > Why did Voldie free him and give him his wand back so he > could duel with him? > This strikes me as being totally out of character for > you-know-who. He's tried to kill Harry three times, once as a baby when he > should have been totally defenseless, and failed. Why would LV give Harry > the opportunity to fight back? Well, here is my perspective, I think it's really not out of character. He (LV) has something to prove, that he is the greatest wizard. Yes, he has tried to kill Harry a lot and he didn't do so well. But he is not one to give up and take the easy way out. He knows he has something to prove, and he will prove it. Killing while he is down really isn't the way LV would want to win, but that is just my idea. I know that Harry was a baby when LV first tried and he (Harry) was "defenseless", but that was because he couldn't risk having Harry rise about him. Now he has the hunger for Harry. Well, there it is please feel free to reply. TStrebin From armadillof at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 18:45:13 2004 From: armadillof at yahoo.com (armadillof) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 18:45:13 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92754 Honey wrote: > The episode in the alley > could be supportive of the "magical Dudley" theory. I think it's much more likely Dudley is a squib. Otherwise he would have likely been able to get rid of the pig-tail himself by sheer emotion....not to forget the ton-tongue toffee! AF From weirdsister06 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 19:32:45 2004 From: weirdsister06 at yahoo.com (weirdsister06) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 19:32:45 -0000 Subject: Snape in the graveyard In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92755 Sue wrote: What it Snape followed Harry to the Graveyard wearing an invisibility cloak. His mark burned, he knew where they all were and he had to assume that the missing Harry and Cedric were there as well. Snape then could have fixed the cup to take Harry back to school (if he survived) and later born witness to DD about the truth of everything Harry saw and heard, perhaps even adding the names of the DE's Harry did not know. > There are questions about Snape and the graveyard, to be sure. He must have had an excellent cover story for Voldemort since he didn't show up when the mark first burned. In relation to Sue's theory, I have two additional questions: does Voldemort share DD's ability to see through invisibility cloaks, and does Snape share DD's ability to become invisible without a cloak? weirdsister06 From tipgardner at netscape.net Thu Mar 11 19:36:57 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 19:36:57 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92756 Mandy wrote: > We know that Lucius stayed true to the dark arts during Voldy's > absence, and we know he hung onto some artifacts which he had to > quickly get rid of when the Ministry raids began, and that he had > Riddle's diary to slip into Ginny's cauldron. What do you all > think about how *loyal* he was to Voldy during those "down" years? > And how loyal now? I had a couple of thoughts inspired by your interesting post Mandy. One is that I tend to think Lucius gives me the impression of loyalty to himself, but also an understanding of his place, willing or otherwise, in the pecking order of the group with whom he has chosen to associate. Is he loyal to LV as well? I think he is in his own, self-interested way. Another thought was your concept of Lucius rising to power and achieving success with the help of LV. I believe that the text gives a distinct impression of the Malfoy family as being wealthy, powerful and old. That makes me think that Lucius didn't need LV, he believed in the cause, etc., at least when he was younger. I do think that he and LV have many of the same goals. I also think that Malfoy's position because of his family's standing, independent of anything LV may or may not have helped him achieve, is highly useful to LV. I'm not sure how his imprisonment would help with that, but as he does not appear to have named names or betrayed LV in some other way, he should be all right in LV's eyes for now. He's offered the same sort of loyalty that Bellatrix did. Tip From rgbmcl at hotmail.com Thu Mar 11 20:11:08 2004 From: rgbmcl at hotmail.com (rgbmcl) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 20:11:08 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92757 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: (I emphatically don't want him > to use Avada Kedavra or any other Unforgiveable Curse. I do want him > to use his wits and his courage and to survive.) I disagree. I think having Harry use the avada kedavra curse to kill LV may well be the only way JKR can give due gravity to the fact that Harry must commit murder. Then, even if he lives, he has to live with another 'scar' -- that the same curse that wrecked his life in the first place is the one that set it right again. I'll be disappointed if the whole series just ends in a 'happily ever after'. What LV did can't be undone; you can't just magically erase it all. I think in the end, it would make Harry a far more complex hero. From drjuliehoward at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 21:46:48 2004 From: drjuliehoward at yahoo.com (drjuliehoward) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 21:46:48 -0000 Subject: Snape in the graveyard In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92758 > There are questions about Snape and the graveyard, to be sure. He > must have had an excellent cover story for Voldemort since he didn't > show up when the mark first burned. In relation to Sue's theory, I > have two additional questions: does Voldemort share DD's > ability to see through invisibility cloaks, and does Snape share > DD's ability to become invisible without a cloak? > > weirdsister06 Instead of repeating myself, reference post #92735 From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 11 22:39:10 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 22:39:10 -0000 Subject: That pesky crucial and central question Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92759 I'm sure it's been discussed at length since the Chat from World Book Day, but I've just had a thought: Josh from Cottenham Village College: Right at the beginning, when Voldermort tried to kill Harry, how did Voldermort and Harry both survive? ****SCHOOLS COMPETITION WINNER**** JK Rowling replies -> That is the crucial and central question and if I answered it there would be hardly any point writing books six and seven... so I won't! I interpret it like this: The reason, or cause, or whatever, behind how LV and Harry both survived is the answer to how one, or both can be killed. The reason why I think the phrasing of the question is important is because it alludes to how both can be destroyed. I've always questioned the 'love' saving Harry theory. DD said that his mother died to save him, and this love allowed Harry to be protected when LV turned his wand on him. I've always assumed that the reason why LV didn't die was because of the 'precautions' he took against death earlier in his life. So, if Jo says that there would hardly be any point in writing books 6 & 7 if she answered how LV and Harry survived the attack, then it's got to be more than love on Harry's side, and resourcefullness on Tom's. LizVega, wondering what Jo was saying during the interview while she typed. From DaveH47 at mindspring.com Fri Mar 12 00:11:41 2004 From: DaveH47 at mindspring.com (Dave Hardenbrook) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 16:11:41 -0800 Subject: LV's Irrational Behavior (was: Re: LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil?) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <2910406565.20040311161141@mindspring.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92760 Wednesday, March 10, 2004, 8:55:59 PM, suehpfan wrote: s> Voldemort, like many egomaniacal villains, never gives a second s> thought to the idea that there really may be something "special" s> about Harry until he has humiliated himself and Harry has gotten away. But what makes it even more perplexing for me is that Voldie's behavior is the exact opposite in the MoM in _OoP_, i.e. he immediately tries to kill Harry, on the grounds that "You have irked me too often for too long", without thinking twice. I mean, wasn't the whole point of this whole exercise (of luring Harry to the Dept. of Mysteries to get the Prophesy) that he now *knows* there is something "weird" about Harry, and Lord Thingy is determined to find out what it is before he makes any more blind attempts to kill him? But then Voldie shows up "in poisson" to finish him off, *still* not knowing what the Prophecy says, and whether this latest attempt to kill him will also fail. It's as though he just suddenly slapped his forehead and said to himself, "Oh, what am I thinking? There's nothing special about Harry Potter, and I've wasted a year obsessing over a dumb, meaningless prophecy. Silly me! Well, better get off my little tooshie and finally terminate that annoying kid..." Is it me, or does something not make sense here...? -- Dave From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 00:24:27 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 00:24:27 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92761 > > Kneasy: > > A reasonable (if mercenary) thought. One small snag - who do they > > bicker with and how? > > > > So far as we know no-one from the WW has met them face to face > > and the Dursleys don't seem to have a method of contacting DD > > and his merry crew. That makes negotiations a bit problematical. Forgive me if I'm misunderstanding this part of your post. No one from the WW has met the Dursleys face to face? What about Hagrid in SS/PS and Mr. Weasley, Ron, and the twins in PoA, not to mention the MoM employees who did a memory charm on Aunt Marge? Or are you talking about Dumbledore himself and the original arrangement involving Harry? (There's also Mrs. Figg, who could have communicated information to Petunia regarding Harry that Vernon doesn't know about.) Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 01:28:20 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 01:28:20 -0000 Subject: The Strange Case of the Altered Spelling In-Reply-To: <404F0558.2000607@chartermi.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92762 Lexicon Steve: Am I correct in thinking that it's spelled differently in the US editions than it is in the UK ones? My US books say Sibyll, while someone emailed me that it's spelled Sybill in the UK version. Can anyone verify this for me? I'd like to add a note to the page about Trelawney as well as a note on the "Differences" page, but I don't own the UK versions to be able to check. Amanda Geist: You appear to be correct. Page 228, PoA, US--"Sibyll, this is a pleasant surprise!" said Dumbledore... Page 169, PoA, Canadian (and thus UK as well, I believe)--'Sybill, this is a pleasant surprise!' said Dumbledore... Honey(just to be complete): The Bloomsbury (UK) version is identical to the Canadian. Paperback page 169 "Sybill, this is a pleasant surprise!" said Dumbledore... Barb: page 228 "Sibyll, this is a pleasant surprise!" from USA hardback with following info on the page where I find edition > (I believe it indicates the printing but I don't remember what the > coding means, I have faith that Steve will know) > > 24 23 22 21 20 19 18 17 16 15 9/9 0/0 1 2 3 4 > > Printed in the U.S.A. 23 > > First American edition, October 1999 Carol: For the record, it *ought* to be "Sibyl(l)" to conform with "sibyl" (prophetess) unless the British spelling of that word differs from the American one. (I've recently been told that the British spelling of "artifact" is "artefact," which to my eyes still looks like a typo.) As for those mysterious numbers, they're the printing history of your edition of PoA. Ignoring that mysterious 23, which doesn't appear to fit the picture, the numbers on the left (which for God knows what reason should be read from right to left) indicate that this is the fifteenth printing of the American first edition, with nine subsequent printings anticipated (numbers 16-24). The numbers on the right are the years in which some of these new printings are anticipated, with 9/9 as the date of the present impression (printing). If anyone's curious (and I'm sure nobody is), my Scholastic Trade Paperback (first printing, September 2001) has the same reading and page number as your hardback and the following printing code 12 11 10 9 8 7 1 2 3 4 5 6/0 meaning that my copy of PoA was the seventh printing of this paperback edition (with five more anticipated in 2002-2006) and it was still 2001 at the time. I'm sure that *everyone* is thrilled with this information, which I hope casts some small light on the original question. If not, please accept my apologies, but I had to play Hermione and raise my hand high in the air because I knew the answer even though I'm not the one who was called on. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 02:07:37 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 02:07:37 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92763 Jenni wrote: Dean values his right hand, and fears losing it. Carol: Do you remember where you read this? All I remember about Dean (besides being Muggle-born and Seamus's best friend) is that he's good with a quill. His drawing ability or his skill at forging signatures has been mentioned IIRC in every book. Maybe that's the "something small" (a minor skill) that will play a big role. At any rate, it's been mentioned do often that it has to be important at some point--I have absolutely no idea how. Paula: Prisoner of Azkaban, us edition, The Bogart in the Wardrobe, Pg. 139 "'it's confused!' shouted Lupin. 'We're getting there! Dean!' Dean hurried forward. Crack! The eyeball became a severed hand, which flipped over and began to creep alond the floor like a crab." He most fears a severed hand, presumably his own. Carol: Thanks for the passage. I read it differently--IMO the idea of a hand severed from a body but still moving as if it were alive was what terrified him. It brought to my mind the scene in "Fellowship of the Ring" ("Fog on the Barrow Downs") where Frodo cuts off the barrow wight's hand, which was crawling on its fingertips toward him, and it keeps "wriggling still, like a wounded spider," until Tom Bombadil stomps it into oblivion ("dead hand is broken"). Now, though, the severed-hand boggart makes me think of the hand of glory description that someone posted recently (the hand is that of a hanged murderer), which sounds sufficiently terrifying for Dean to be afraid of it. The only hitch is that he's a Muggle-born and may not have heard of the hand of glory. OTOH, as a soccer fan, he probably watches a lot of television. Too many horror movies, Dean? Anyway, I do think Dean's skill as an artist (or forger) will play a role in later books, but I'll keep my optimistic view that he won't lose a hand (any more than Parvati will encounter a mummy). Bad enough when Wormtail lost his and I had to pity *him*! And just as a side note, if Dean really fears losing a hand, it might not be his right hand. Lots of creative artistic types are lefthanded. :-) Carol From owlery2003 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 02:09:33 2004 From: owlery2003 at yahoo.com (Scott Santangelo) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 18:09:33 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040312020933.11335.qmail@web60103.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92764 Mandy wrote:We know that Lucius stayed true to the dark arts during Voldy's absence, and we know he hung onto some artifacts which he had to quickly get rid of when the Ministry raids began, and that he had Riddle's diary to slip into Ginny's cauldron. What do you all think about how *loyal* he was to Voldy during those "down" years? And how loyal now? tipgardner replied: I had a couple of thoughts inspired by your interesting post Mandy. One is that I tend to think Lucius gives me the impression of loyalty to himself, but also an understanding of his place, willing orotherwise, in the pecking order of the group with whom he has chosen to associate. Is he loyal to LV as well? I think he is in his own, self-interested way. Another thought was your concept of Lucius rising to power and achieving success with the help of LV. I believe that the text gives a distinct impression of the Malfoy family as being wealthy, powerful and old. That makes me think that Lucius didn't need LV, he believed in the cause, etc., at least when he was younger. I do think that he and LV have many of the same goals. I also think that Malfoy's position because of his family's standing, independent of anything LV may or may not have helped him achieve, is highly useful to LV. I'm not sure how his imprisonment would help with that, but as he does not appear to have named names or betrayed LV in some other way, he should be all right in LV's eyes for now. He's offered the same sort of loyalty that Bellatrix did. Owlery2003 commented: Agreed! Malfoy is a self-centered type with his own resources and ambitions, but he's no fool. He's cast his lot with LV, and he's smart enough to know what would happen if he tried to switch sides. Even before he knew LV was back, he was muggle-baiting at the quidditch cup, so he's a die-hard DE. Live by the sword . . . --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From owlery2003 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 02:13:48 2004 From: owlery2003 at yahoo.com (Scott Santangelo) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 18:13:48 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Snape in the graveyard In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040312021348.71452.qmail@web60108.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92765 Sue wrote: What it Snape followed Harry to the Graveyard wearing an invisibility cloak. His mark burned, he knew where they all were and he had to assume that the missing Harry and Cedric were there as well. Snape then could have fixed the cup to take Harry back to school (if he survived) and later born witness to DD about the truth of everything Harry saw and heard, perhaps even adding the names of the DE's Harry did not know. wierdsiste06 commented: There are questions about Snape and the graveyard, to be sure. He must have had an excellent cover story for Voldemort since he didn't show up when the mark first burned. In relation to Sue's theory, I have two additional questions: does Voldemort share DD's ability to see through invisibility cloaks, and does Snape share DD's ability to become invisible without a cloak? owlery2003 commented: Was it ruled out by canon that Snape wasn't in the graveyard when the DEs were summoned? I thought LV passed over a few of the DEs without comment, or something like that. I thought it might be logical that Snape DID show up, but LV didn't want to "unmask" his Hogwarts mole in front of the others . . . --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From owlery2003 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 02:24:03 2004 From: owlery2003 at yahoo.com (Scott Santangelo) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 18:24:03 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Why isn't Harry Friendlier with Hermione? In-Reply-To: <01de01c4072a$b46734e0$6b8b1a40@oemcomputer> Message-ID: <20040312022403.73877.qmail@web60110.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92766 My two cents on the topic - Harry and Hermione's "friendship" will blossom by the end of the story into something more. They start off at arms length. They become friends. They go through hard times, but are there for each other as solid friends. She's understanding, patient and wise. They have arguments, but emerge as friends. I think it's how really great relationships begin, and as they mature, I think that will manifest itself in awkward and unexpected ways that may strain Ron's ability to deal with it. Right now, everybody's preoccupied with staying alive, so we don't expect to see that aspect develop in the setting of an OOTP. But of course, all will be resolved and the trio will remain friends. Two more books before we find out! owlery2003 --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 12 02:36:20 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 02:36:20 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: <20040312020933.11335.qmail@web60103.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92767 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Scott Santangelo wrote: > > > Mandy wrote:We know that Lucius stayed true to the dark arts during Voldy's absence, and we know he hung onto some artifacts which he had to quickly get rid of when the Ministry raids began, and that he had Riddle's diary to slip into Ginny's cauldron. What do you all think about how *loyal* he was to Voldy during those "down" years? And how loyal now? > Susan: Just stepping in to clarify...in case Mandy doesn't really appreciate having my words attributed to her (twice now). That paragraph above is actually from *my* post, asking Mandy if she minded going off on a Lucius tangent. Siriusly Snapey Susan From kking0731 at hotmail.com Fri Mar 12 00:26:41 2004 From: kking0731 at hotmail.com (Kathy King) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 19:26:41 -0500 Subject: The Grim? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92768 We know that Harry saw a book in Flourish and Blotts that showed a Grim right after seeing the big black dog (which we later learn is Sirius). We know that in Trelawneys class Harry had the Grim in his tealeaves. Harry immediately recalled the dog in the shadows of Magnolia Crescent and also the cover of the book Death Omens. So the big black dog wasnt a Grim at all but was the animagus Sirius, or was it that Sirius was a Grim? Was Sirius bad luck? The Black Manor is called Grim-mald Place. You cant choose what patronus or animagi you become, it comes from within you. So did Sirius turn into a big black dog or a Grim? Did the Black family curse him when he left at 16? That was about the time that the Marauders turned into Animagus. Also, Grimmald sounds very much like the dark lord that Dumbledore defeated in 1945, Grindelwald. Wonder if theres anything with that? Kathy _________________________________________________________________ Frustrated with dial-up? Lightning-fast Internet access for as low as $29.95/month. http://click.atdmt.com/AVE/go/onm00200360ave/direct/01/ From editor at texas.net Fri Mar 12 03:03:35 2004 From: editor at texas.net (Amanda Geist) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 21:03:35 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Snape in the graveyard References: Message-ID: <005901c407de$9d6088a0$8159aacf@texas.net> No: HPFGUIDX 92769 weirdsister06: > There are questions about Snape and the graveyard, to be sure. He > must have had an excellent cover story for Voldemort since he didn't > show up when the mark first burned. I think he had a built-in one: "You can't apparate out of Hogwarts, and in any case, I had to protect the 'cover' I've been establishing for 13 years by staying with Dumbledore at a critical time for the school administrators." I still think Snape probably got the you-know Crucio'd out of him--but I think he survived it because Voldemort needed him as an "in" at Hogwarts after his plan failed and Harry escaped. I don't think that story would have been enough if Harry had died as planned. > In relation to Sue's theory, I > have two additional questions: does Voldemort share DD's > ability to see through invisibility cloaks, and does Snape share > DD's ability to become invisible without a cloak? As for Snape's ability, I'd bet not. Two reasons, both having to do with Snape prowling the halls. One--we can *see* him prowling the halls, and I think his prowling would be better accomplished invisibly; so if he can be invisible, I think he would have before now. Two--if he goes invisible, we *can't* see him prowling the halls, so from a plot motive, it wouldn't be good to have him able to do this--because in character, if he could, he'd *use* it and then we, the readers, wouldn't be able to see him. Um. If that made sense. ~Amanda, premier Snapologist From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 03:17:15 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 03:17:15 -0000 Subject: Does LV know it was Snape who sent the Order to the MoM? (Was: Snape the Coward? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92770 Carol wrote: Dumbledore wasn't at Hogwarts and couldn't have known that Harry was heading for the MoM unless someone told him, and who else could it be besides Snape? > Max responded: > Kreacher. OotP (p.830-831 US Edition): "All agreed to go to your [Harry's] aid at once. Professor Snape requested that Sirius remain behind, as he needed someone at headquarters to tell me [Dumbledore] what had happened, for I was due there at any moment. . . But Sirius did not wish to remain behind while the others went to search for you. He delegated to Kreacher the task of telling me what happened." > Carol again: Dumbledore is "due there at any moment" because Snape contacted him before he contacted the Order. How else would DD have known to go to Grimmauld Place and how else would Snape know he was going? But my point is that LV and Malfoy *knew* that DD was not at Hogwarts and therefore could not have known about Harry going to the MoM if Snape hadn't contacted either him or the Order or both. There was no one else at Hogwarts who could have done it. The fact that the task of filling in Dumbledore after he reached headquarters was relegated to Kreacher is irrelevant here, because LV and Malfoy aren't going to blame *him* for betraying them. It was Snape who originally informed Dumbledore and Snape who sent the Order to the MoM, and both LV and the imprisoned Malfoy are likely to figure that out. Again, who else could it have been? Not Kreacher, who wasn't at Hogwarts and only did as Sirius ordered *after* Snape had informed Sirius what Harry was up to. If LV finds a way to question Kreacher (using Narcissa or Bellatrix), Kreacher will be innocent from their perspective. But Snape won't be, because unless Sirius's orders to say nothing about the Order still apply after Sirius's death, Kreacher is going to tell all he knows. Carol wrote: I think Snape's cover is finally blown... I don't see how even Snape can wiggle out of this clear instance of being on the side of the Order. Can you think of a lie that could excuse him or someone else he could blame without betraying the Order? Could he somehow pin it on the conveniently dead Sirius? I don't think so. > Max responded: But I think he can. Imo, it's more likely that Malfoy would just assume Sirius had somehow forced Kreacher to admit what he had done - ie. going to the Malfoys and then lying to Harry, letting him assume that Sirius had gone to the DoM. With Harry gone missing, the Order would then naturally assume he had gone after Sirius at the DoM. And Snape remains blameless. Carol again: Sorry. I don't follow. How would the Order have known that Harry was missing (and heading for the MoM) if Snape hadn't told them? They weren't at Hogwarts and neither was Dumbledore. And how would LV know that Harry had talked to Kreacher if, as you said in a part of the post that I snipped, Kreacher had no way of contacting Malfoy? Let's think this through. LV knows that his false message has finally gotten through to Harry because he's invading Harry's mind. But he can't "read" Harry's mind thought by thought; he can only *feel* what Harry is feeling. LV doesn't know that Harry has tried to communicate with Kreacher or that Harry isn't alone or even that he's riding a Thestral; he only senses that Harry is on his way to the MoM to rescue Sirius and that it's time to send in the DEs to wait for him. LV also doesn't know that Harry has informed Snape about "Padfoot" being in trouble or that Snape has gone to look for him and has contacted the Order or that Dumbledore is coming. All he knows is that Harry is coming and the DEs are ready for him--or so he thinks. It's only when LV senses that the prophecy has been broken that he risks everything to apparate into the atrium of the MoM, where he's forced to fight the newly arrived Dumbledore. Bellatrix will tell him what happened in the battle, but LV (with her help) will have to figure out how the Order and Dumbledore knew to go there. Malfoy, in prison, already knows the events in the MoM, but he, too, will be thinking about the Order and Dumbledore. And IMO, they will both arrive at the same conclusion. Only one person could have known that they were trying to steal the prophecy AND that Harry had gone to save Sirius. So I ask again, who could it be but Snape and what lie can he possibly tell to get out of this one? IMO, he'd better stay at Hogwarts (or wherever DD goes in Summer) because with all his intelligence and all his skills, he's not safe anywhere else. Carol From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 03:06:53 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2004 19:06:53 -0800 (PST) Subject: Faithful servant debate/Total Death eaters In-Reply-To: <1079020564.108672.78850.m19@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040312030653.64036.qmail@web13501.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92771 This is actually more of a question... It is said that 10 death eaters escape from Azkaban in OotP. But, in GoF, when Voldemort is going around the circle, he mentions the Lestranges (2) and then the six missing (3 dead, 1 at faithful Hogwarts, 1 coward, and 1 who left forever) (total of 8) However, three were dead in service (So, they must have never gone to Azkaban) and then there are the three that everyone is speculating over (Snape, Karkaroff, and Crouch) If my math is correct, Voldemort only mentions the two who are still in Azkaban (the Lestranges). Yet 10 escape, and weren't there more than just 10 people convicted and sentenced to life??? So, it doesn't add up, or does it? Shouldn't there be more people missing in the circle? And, shouldn't there be more DE prisoners still in Azkaban in OotP (I am assuming they all didn't escape in OotP) But, then again, back to GoF, that would mean there would have to be more than the 6 missing plus the 2 empty spots of the Lestranges (still in prison) (8 total). Unless LV forgot to mention some spots of the others still in Azkaban. I might be missing something here, so please clue me in. Sorry if it was worded a little confusing. ~Mo __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what youre looking for faster http://search.yahoo.com From jdr0918 at hotmail.com Fri Mar 12 03:20:05 2004 From: jdr0918 at hotmail.com (jdr0918) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 03:20:05 -0000 Subject: LV's Irrational Behavior (was: Re: LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil?) In-Reply-To: <2910406565.20040311161141@mindspring.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92772 <<>> The Sergeant Majorette says Voldemort seemes to have developed a case of "Gargamel Syndrome". Remember the Smurfs' nemesis? Hates the little blue devils, but can't decide whether he wants to eat them, boil them down for gold, or just outsmart Papa Smurf (played here by Albus Dumbledore.) Maybe he left a few brain cells in that cauldron trying to come back to life. Or maybe trying to become immortal makes you stupid, which might be why most people prefer to die when their time comes. He's certainly an object lesson in that matter. --JDR From jdr0918 at hotmail.com Fri Mar 12 03:36:30 2004 From: jdr0918 at hotmail.com (jdr0918) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 03:36:30 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92773 <<>> The Sergeant Majorette says Anybody with any familiarity with the occult, whether it be from reading, horror movies, or a loony maiden aunt, would know about the Hand. And if Dean's ethnicity is not just a gloss for American readers (apparently it's not mentioned in the UK editions that he's Black), he's probably of Jamaican extraction, which means that he has at least one elderly female relative, if not his grandmother, who messes around with roots and herbs. Also, I am reminded of street magician David Blaine, who almost got beat up in Haiti when he did his best trick, levitation (they wanted to know who he was working for). He said he should have known Haitians would not be impressed by magic as they all know their grandmothers can fly. --JDR From wildean at shibaotu.fsworld.co.uk Fri Mar 12 03:54:24 2004 From: wildean at shibaotu.fsworld.co.uk (Wildean) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 03:54:24 -0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] P is the letter of good; R is the letter of bad References: <20040311132508.94618.qmail@web61105.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: <00a201c407e5$e0f87120$ef7f4d51@b5c9d5> No: HPFGUIDX 92774 From: "Elihu Falk" To: Sent: Thursday, March 11, 2004 1:25 PM Subject: [HPforGrownups] P is the letter of good; R is the letter of bad > The letter P seems to be associated, usually, with the good guys, such as: > a) Harry Potter (and his mother, who died to save him - did she know > about the Prophecy? ... > e) Padfoot and Prongs. > f) The Order of the Phoenix Two words: Piers Polkiss. Is he going to be a good guy? Wildean From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 04:03:53 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 04:03:53 -0000 Subject: Harry's Future and Career In-Reply-To: <9a.54f80ce.2d8059d2@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92775 Neil: I know everyone is going to say he is too young, but I think Harry is already priming for his future job as DASA professor. Think about it. The job is always open and Dumbledore knows about the DA. If Harry defeats the Dark Lord, young as he is, who could be a better candidate. Everyone else can talk about it, Harry can actually do it and has. Wouldn't that upset Snape? Carol: We know from more than one interview that Harry won't be a teacher (Neither will Ron.) Here's the relevant quote from the October 12, 1999, interview: [Sixth-grade teacher]: . . . we're curious as to whether Harry is going to have a life after Hogwarts, or if maybe, Harry might be a Hogwarts teacher. JKR: Well, because all your kids said `hello' so nicely in the background there, I am going to give you information I haven't given anyone else and I will tell you that one of the characters, one of Harry's classmates, though it's not Harry himself, does end up a teacher at Hogwarts. But, it is not, maybe the one you think, hint, hint, hint. Yeah, one of them does end up staying at Hogwarts, but ---- [Interviewer to the teacher]: Do the kids want to guess at it, Kathleen? [Teacher to kids]: Do you guys have a guess as to who it is? (Kids shouting in background) Ron [Teacher:] They say Ron. JKR: No, it's not Ron. I can't see Ron as a teacher. No way. So, Harry's not going to be a teacher and neither is Ron. And since "it is not, maybe, the one you think," I assume it's not going to be Hermione, either. My guess, and I don't think I'm alone here, is Neville, who'd make a darn good herbology teacher. But of course I'm voting for Snape to finally get the DADA position as his reward for services to the school at the end of Book 7. As for Harry, the only ambition he's ever expressed (and Ron has expressed it, too), is to be an auror. That way, they won't have to retire *too* quietly after LV is gone, but they'll have three years of training after Hogwarts before they have to go out and face the remaining DEs and other baddies in the WW. By then, they'll be actual grown ups. Carol, who still has a hard time thinking of seventeen-year-olds as being "of age." From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 04:19:39 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 04:19:39 -0000 Subject: Does LV know it was Snape who sent the Order to the MoM? (Was: Snape the Coward? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92776 > Carol again: > > > Sorry. I don't follow. How would the Order have known that Harry was > missing (and heading for the MoM) if Snape hadn't told them? > It's only when LV senses that the prophecy has been broken that he > risks everything to apparate into the atrium of the MoM, where he's > forced to fight the newly arrived Dumbledore. Bellatrix will tell him > what happened in the battle, but LV (with her help) will have to > figure out how the Order and Dumbledore knew to go there. Malfoy, in > prison, already knows the events in the MoM, but he, too, will be > thinking about the Order and Dumbledore. And IMO, they will both > arrive at the same conclusion. Only one person could have known that > they were trying to steal the prophecy AND that Harry had gone to save > Sirius. So I ask again, who could it be but Snape and what lie can he > possibly tell to get out of this one? IMO, he'd better stay at > Hogwarts (or wherever DD goes in Summer) because with all his > intelligence and all his skills, he's not safe anywhere else. Neri: LV can probably think of many ways the Order could have been told besides Snape telling them. It is reasonable that DD has more people in Hogwarts reporting him. Flitwick, for example. Or Harry could have sent one of his group on a thestral to Grimmauld place. Or maybe anyone of Harry's friends left behind in Hogwarts had a two-way mirror or another connection with one of the Order members, or they flew to Hogsmeade on a broom and notified Aberforth (assuming he is the barman at the Hog's Head). There are many possible ways. Going by muggle espionage standards, Snape was blown as an agent many years ago. However, IMHO he is not doing it in the muggle way. I think that whenever Snape goes to give his report to LV, LV legilimens into Snape's mind to see if he is still a loyal DE, and if he tells LV the truth. Snape (probably with DD's help) had found a way to fool LV's legilimency abilities. This is the only reasonable explanation I can see, and it will enable Snape to get away with it this time too. Neri From yswahl at stis.net Fri Mar 12 04:42:41 2004 From: yswahl at stis.net (samnanya) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 04:42:41 -0000 Subject: SHIP:how about a random love interest? Don't think so .... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92777 Samnanya There is not much time left in the story to introduce new chars or expand minor chars into major ones. With a war going on, unresolved issues with Durmstrang, Beauxbatons, Wormtail, Bagman, Grawp, Firenze, and a host of death eaters, giants, goblins, house elves, and Dursleys, and on and on, there is not enough TIME ..... {don't even think of a time turner}. The last chance for new significant characters was in OOP. There are only at most 1500-1800 or so pages to go and an awful lot of loose ends to tighten up.... In addition, a new char would not ring true [so to speak] if they ended up with Harry or helped save the day. If you really are not a HH or HG shipper, all that is really left is HL. After OOP, HL can hardly be considered random as they do have much in common. Janet Anderson .....I still think that there is a possiblility of a more random love interest for Harry ......... From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 04:53:05 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 04:53:05 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92778 > Potioncat: > I was looking in a quote site, but could not find what I was looking > for. Does anyone remember JKR saying that Snape had some difficult > stuff coming, but not to worry because he is tough? It may have > been around the time of GoF, but I'm not sure. I just wonder if it > has anything to do with Book 6's plot line. Thanks for asking that question. I just happen to have bookmarked what I think is the post you're looking for. (I thought it was Pippin's but apparently not.) In any case, it was a while back: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/7901 Here's the relevant portion: "Back in October/November [2000] one of the posters on Jenna's UHPFC board attended a reading that JKR did in Vancouver. She reported that afterwards there was a Q&A session, during which JKR was asked straight out who the three "missing" Death Eaters were. JKR gave a reply which apparently made it obvious that the faithful servant was Barty, the coward was Karkaroff - and the one who had left forever and who would be killed was Snape. "At this point, a groan of dismay swept over the audience at the thought of Snape dying (obviously there was a big Snape-fan contingent in that night). JKR looked very taken aback at this reaction and promptly said "Oh, you don't have to worry about Snape - he's tough." As a Snape fan myself, I hope this was an indication that he is going to make it through to the end of Book 7 in one piece, although I have no idea what he will be doing in the meantime." (Carol again): After reading this post (long after it was posted), I tried to find out whether this interview was ever transcribed online, and the answer is apparently no. I tried an extensive Google search, including Google groups, but found almost nothing. It's referred to on a board or two, but the UHPFC board itself is long gone, lost in cyberspace. BTW, if we *could* find this interview online or in print, it would definitively establish that Snape was *not* the coward or the faithful servant or a DE present at the graveyard. He was, as I've been arguing for the last twelve years (erm, last few days not counting earlier threads) the one LV believes has left him forever. (At least, he believed it the end of GoF, though Snape seems to have gotten himself off the hook in OoP. Now, after the Battle of MoM, I'm pretty sure he's back on again.) Does anyone on this board have a copy of this interview or any additional information about it? Carol P.S. Potioncat, If you're worried that Snape won't survive Book 6, here's proof that he will (the October 12, 1999, interview again): http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/1999/1099-connectiontransc.html Q: There's an important kind of redemptive pattern to Snape JKR: He, um, there's so much I wish I could say to you, and I can't because it would ruin. I promise you, whoever asked that question, can I just say to you that I'm slightly stunned that you've said that and you'll find out why I'm so stunned if you read Book 7. That's all I'm going to say. So whether the questioner was right or not (and I think he or she was right on the money), Snape will play an important role in Book 7. C. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 05:09:23 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 05:09:23 -0000 Subject: Will Hogwarts be Attacked? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92779 > Mandy: > Absolutely. I believe it'll be attacked for certain. Look at the > clues already in place: > > The Sorting Hat said that a unification of the Houses must happen or > the school will "...crumble from within." Disaster if the school is > also being threatened from the outside. Right now, just about the > only thing, imo, that will bring Slytherin in line with the other 3 > houses, is if Hogwarts and the live of the children themselves are > threatened. Of course the children of the Death Eaters will be on LV > side, but not all Slytherins are DE offspring. > > The Chamber of Secrets is a dangerous weak spot for DD and his allies > inside the school. As is the forbidden Forest, a haven for Dark > Creatures. How can LV not use them both to his advantage? > > Most of the action in the books so far has taken place while Harry is > at Hogwarts, and I don't see the formula changing in the last 2 > books. JKR can't have Harry leaving school to fight in the war for > it would scatter all the principal characters. But she can have the > war come to Harry and Co., at school. This also allows for not only > the trio to be present, but also include everyone else; DD, Snape, > Hagrid, McGonigal, Draco, Neville, Luna, Ginny, all of Dumbledore's > Army, etc. etc. etc. Plus the attack will bring to Hogwarts; LV, > Bellatrix, Wormtail, other DE not in Azkaban, the Dementors, Dragons, > Giants, and other Dark creatures in LV army. > > I can't see how the school would not be involved. Roll on book 6!! All good points (although I see hope for Theo Nott's being on the good side despite his father's being a Death Eater), but don't you think the big battle has to occur in Book Seven? It seems to me that it would be anticlimactic to have it in Book Six--unless Book Seven involves Harry in a heroic one-on-one struggle against LV, which I don't think could be sustained for a whole book--and which I don't want to see because I want the whole group involved till the last moment when, finally, it's Harry's turn to fight alone. Carol From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 12 05:13:21 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 05:13:21 -0000 Subject: LV's Irrational Behavior (was: Re: LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92780 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "jdr0918" wrote: > << then Voldie shows up "in poisson" to finish him off, *still* not > knowing what the Prophecy says, and whether this latest attempt to > kill him will also fail. It's as though he just suddenly slapped his > forehead and said to himself, "Oh, what am I thinking? There's > nothing special about Harry Potter, and I've wasted a year obsessing > over a dumb, meaningless prophecy..." > Is it me, or does something not make sense here?>>> > > The Sergeant Majorette says > > Voldemort seemes to have developed a case of "Gargamel Syndrome". > Remember the Smurfs' nemesis? Hates the little blue devils, but can't > decide whether he wants to eat them, boil them down for gold, or just > outsmart Papa Smurf (played here by Albus Dumbledore.) > > Maybe he left a few brain cells in that cauldron trying to come back > to life. Or maybe trying to become immortal makes you stupid, which > might be why most people prefer to die when their time comes. He's > certainly an object lesson in that matter. > > --JDR I have to say, I love the Smurf analogy! I think the more important thing going on here is that Voldemort wants to "do it right". He knows he cannot touch Harry on Privet Dr. and he was just burned in the graveyard. His goal seems to be to find out exactly what he needs to know to make sure his AK sticks this time. The MoM refusing to believe he is back makes biding his time quite easy and while he is at it, he begins to find out the extent of the connection he has with Harry. He also has time to gather support for the time when he goes public. At the end of the book when the whole fiasco takes place at the MoM, Voldemot knows his cover is blown. His DEs failed, the prophecy is destroyed and now he just wants Harry dead. He really has no idea whether the curse will work or not, and of course this time Papa Smurf comes in to save the day. I really think the next two books will be a series of attemps on Harry's life from all directions. I doubt Voldemort will care who kills him as long as he's dead. For that matter, he may figure someone else may have more luck! I don't think Voldemort is stupid, he just continues to underestimate his opponant(s). Besides, the guy appears to be immortal, what's the hurry? Sue From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 05:23:18 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 05:23:18 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM (Was: Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92781 Carol wrote: Maybe I'm assuming, as usual, but Kreacher probably knew that Snape had contacted the Order members and he could well have reported it to Malfoy or Narcissa. Even if Kreacher didn't talk, therewas no one else at Hogwarts who could have told Dumbledore and the Order to go to the MoM to rescue Harry. (It couldn't have been McGonagall, who was in St. Mungo's, and besides, she knew less than Snape about LV's plans.)<< Pippin responded: Snape only needs to tell Voldie that he's just discovered that the Order knew all along that only Voldemort or Harry could get the prophecy from the MoM and that the Order had also been informed about Harry's dreams about the Department of Mysteries. So when Snape reported to the Order that Harry was missing, after searching in the forest and otherwise delaying as long as he could without rousing suspicion, they unfortunately already knew where to look. He could also claim that he could hardly avoid contacting the Order about Harry's cryptic message, since it would definitely have aroused Dumbledore's suspicions if he hadn't. Even if Harry never came back from the Department of Mysteries, a number of other students had heard him. Carol: You seem to be assuming that LV knows that Snape is in the Order. I'm assuming that his membership in the Order is part of what he's covering up and that he's only sharing information about Hogwarts and Dumbledore with LV. Do you have any basis for your view? Wormtail wouldn't have known about Snape's membership in the Order, which hadn't even come about when Wormtail saw him. Also, Snape and Sirius were on opposite sides when Wormtail saw them together. So how would LV (or Malfoy, Snape's probable contact now inconveniently in Azkaban) know that Snape is in the Order? Why in the world would he tell them? The only "evidence" I know of is that Wormtail told LV that Sirius was an animagus and Malfoy told Snape that he saw Sirius in dog form at Platform 9 3/4. That doesn't necessarily indicate that LV and Malfoy know that Snape is in the Order. And I don't think Kreacher could have told Narcissa because he was under orders not to reveal the Order's secrets, which would certainly include its membership. Any thoughts? Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 06:07:26 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 06:07:26 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92782 Susan: I think if Voldy was going to be convinced to actually listen to an explanation, it would be more likely from the one he planned to punish, rather than from the one he planned to kill. Does that make sense? I was just trying to argue one rationale for Snape as coward.... Puja: There is just one loop I find to that assumption, Susan. We've seen with wormtail that LV gives very harsh punishments. But since then we haven't seen any kind of trauma that he has suffered. My thinking is that Snape's work is more as a legilimens (DD says he's excellent at that). But I can see you're really keen to prove Snape a coward and no- ghood person :-) I'd agree with you there :-D Susan: No, no, no!!! Please don't get me wrong on that topic! *I* happen to think Snape is truly working for DD & the Order, and that he is very brave! No, *all* I was trying to do was argue the *possibility* that Snape might be the one *Voldy* thought of as the coward, rather than necessarily the one Voldy thought was gone forever. Whatever Voldy thought of Snape, I am also [at *this time, anyway] convinced that Snape has managed to convince him that he's still working for the DEs. Glad for the chance to get my position clearly stated, even if it disappoints you that I'm on the "wrong" side. :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan Carol: Poor SSS! I had to laugh when I saw Puja's post and wondered how you would respond to it. Puja, Susan has merely been trying to convince me that LV must *think* that Snape is a coward and taken him back into the fold after punishing him. I, on the other hand, think that Karkaroff is the coward and Snape is the one LV thought at that time had left him forever. Unlike Susan, I think it was perfectly possible for Snape, given his talents as an occlumens, to convince Malfoy (and, through Malfoy, LV) that it was impossible for him to be at the graveyard even though he's still (supposedly) a loyal DE. That being the case, LV could accept Snape back without punishing him. (Karkaroff, the real coward, won't get off so easily, IMO.) But, as I'm arguing in another thread, Snape may be in trouble with LV again because of the Battle at the MoM. As my previous posts must surely indicate, I think Snape is brave, intelligent, and loyal to Dumbledore, which is also Susan's view. (Look at the middle portion of her screen name. :-) ) We were only debating *Voldemort's* view of Snape, not our own. I do hope you'll carefully read some of our many Snape posts (not just Susan's and mine but Pippin's and Kneasy's and a lot of other people's). He's probably the most discussed character on this board, and if we were to do a poll, I think 3/4 of us would rank him as a good guy, at least as far as the war against Voldemort is concerned. Anyway, it's funny how posts can be misread, especially paragraphs taken out of context from longer posts. Puja, I do agree with you that Snape hasn't been punished, though I think he wouldn't crawl or cringe after being crucioed any more than Harry did. I think it's his wits and his occlumency that enable him to be a successful spy (and lie his way back into LV's good graces), but it was probably his prowess at potion-making that attracted LV's attention to him in the first place (when he was nineteen or twenty). As far as legilmency is concerned, I believe he needs a spell to do that, which wouldn't work well with LV or Malfoy (though it might work on Goyle!). Harry may think that Snape can read his mind, but Snape, as far as we know, isn't really a legilmens: it's just that intimidating look of his and an uncanny ability to "put two and two together as only Snape could" that makes him seem as if he can. Carol, who hopes you'll forgive her for laughing From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 06:51:10 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 06:51:10 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92783 Sue: > Aha! Happy day. Mrs. Figg (apparently) saw the Dementors. We know > Harry and other magical people can see them for sure. Dudley did not > see the Dementors. In fact, he ran right at one of them trying to > get away and only described the incident as feeling "cold, really > cold." OotP US pg. 31. Therefore, he cannot be magical. The only > other "Dudley is a wizard" possibility is that DD took his powers in > an agreement with Petunia as some people have said previously. I > can't imagine DD doing that to anyone. And we have no canon to > indicate that magical power could be given or taken away. > > Resting peacefully now, knowing Dudley cannot be magical. > Sue Carol: I've already stated my own reasons for believing that Dudley can't be magical, so I'll just respond to the second part of your post by adding that taking away magical powers, even if it's possible, would be an extreme violation of freedom of choice--worse even than an extended Imperius curse because the person deprived of the powers could never get them back. Since Dumbledore is JKR's spokesman for freedom of choice, it's extremely unlikely that he would make any such bargain. (He tells McGonagall that he wouldn't take away baby Harry's scar even if he could; surely he wouldn't take away another baby's magical powers!) I'm inclined to agree with the posters who think that as long as Petunia gives Harry a home, whatever protection Harry receives will extend to her and her family as well. It's the only bargain that makes any sense. So, Sue, we may not agree on Snape, but at least we agree on Dudley! Carol From snapesmate at hotmail.com Fri Mar 12 07:18:45 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 07:18:45 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM (Was: Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92784 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol wrote: > The only "evidence" I know of is that Wormtail told LV that Sirius was > an animagus and Malfoy told Snape that he saw Sirius in dog form at > Platform 9 3/4. That doesn't necessarily indicate that LV and Malfoy > know that Snape is in the Order. And I don't think Kreacher could have > told Narcissa because he was under orders not to reveal the Order's > secrets, which would certainly include its membership. > > Any thoughts? > > Carol Is there actually canon stating Snape is still a DE? I mean, his ability to discover what Voldemort is saying to his followers could be because of something else... his legilimancy skills (used on best bud Lucius perhaps?) Possibly being an unregistered animagus himself? I know some speculate whether or not he is part or even all vampire, but what if he has batlike chracteristics because he has the animagus form of a bat? Sirius had a few doglike characteristics, ie. his bark like laugh, etc. Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! From greatelderone at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 07:18:39 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 07:18:39 -0000 Subject: SHIP:how about a random love interest? Don't think so .... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92785 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "samnanya" wrote: > Janet Anderson > .....I still think that there is a possiblility of a more random love > interest for Harry ......... Like Harry and Hedwig perhaps. :) After all she was like his second friend after Hagrid and she has been the most loyal of them all staying with Harry even when he was stuck with the Dursleys. Furthermore their name both being with and have the same number of characters. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 07:21:17 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 07:21:17 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92786 Neri: According to Berit (#92582) her Bloomsbury also has "get this bike away". I suspect that Shaun Hately was right: this version appears only in the first (1997) Bloomsbury edition, and was later corrected to include Sirius' name. Anyone with a 1997 UK edition? Carol again: If it's a correction, it's the preferred version, right? Maybe the U.K. editor changed it in 1997 but JKR changed it back in later printings? It seems odd for the correct version to appear *first* in the American edition, and as I said, I don't think an American editor would have changed "get this bike away" to "giv[e] Sirius his bike back." "Sirius his" for "Sirius's" is what we poor deluded Americans call a Briticism. Geoff: My hardback UK edition, which is dated 1999 on the info page and which I bought last autumn has "get this bike away". "Give Sirius his bike back" and "Give Sirius' bike back" would both be acceptable Britishisms. Carol: Right. Britishisms or Briticisms, but not Americanisms. My point is that the American editor is unlikely to be responsible for the change to "Give Sirius his bike back" because it's not American English, and if it were the British editor's change, it wouldn't be in the American edition, too, so it must be JKR's own change. I could be wrong, though, because my American (Scholastic paperback) edition is dated 1998, so it predates your hardback. So, Shaun, what is the date of your Bloomsbury (British) edition again? I'm thinking that the 1999 British hardback may just be a reprint of the 1997 paperback and that yours is a corrected edition with a later date. If anyone wonders why I'm being so finicky about a change in wording, I'm just trying to establish that "give Sirius his bike back" is the preferred or authentic version and that its purpose is to reinforce the first mention of Sirius Black earlier in PS, chapter one. (There's also the question of how this version of events meshes with Hagrid's version in PoA, which can't be properly determined unless we have the right text to work with. Carol, adjusting her Harry Potter fanatic badge From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 07:35:19 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 07:35:19 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: <4050D322.7589.15DA4B8@localhost> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92787 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Shaun Hately" wrote: > On 11 Mar 2004 at 0:00, justcarol67 wrote: > > > Also, if you look at earlier posts, Neri said that his *electronic* > > version had "get this bike away" but Shaun Hately's Bloomsbury > > paperback (or hardback?) has the same wording as the US edition: "I'll > > be takin' Sirius his bike back." > > My copy is a hardback and it definitely has this wording. > > OK - I'm going to put down all the information I can identify as > possibly dating the book, in case it helps someone work out what's > going on. > > My edition is definitely British, definitely Bloomsbury > On the copyright/publication details page, there is no reference to > a publication number. Simply a statement that it was First > Published in Great Britain in 1997 and is Copyright 1997 > > It mentions that Harry Potter is trademarked to Warner Brothers, > 2000 - so it dates from after that. > > The following numbers also appear: > > 26 27 28 29 30 > > I seem to recall reading at some stage that the first number listed > there indicates the printing number - so this would seem to be the > 26th print run. > Shaun, what are the other numbers? 0 1 2 3 4/0 or something like that? the smallest number is the year of publication, which ought to be 2000 based on what you've said. Thanks, Carol P.S. If you've already answered this in another post, ignore this one. From lionel_garth at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 05:01:29 2004 From: lionel_garth at yahoo.com (Lionel English) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 05:01:29 -0000 Subject: Weasley's ages In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92788 > "Molly Rahe" wrote: > > According to JKR herself, Bill is at least 28 in book 5. I've just finished re-listening to Book 3, and have started re- listening to Book 4. I'll be to 5 soon, but off hand I don't remember: Does she (the author's voice) say that he's that old, or is that merely an impression of Harry's? --- "elfundeb2" wrote: > If > Charlie was really only two years older than Percy, why wasn't he > still at Hogwarts in PS/SS, when Percy was a newly minted fifth > year prefect? And it makes no sense to argue that Charlie had > just left the year before, because that would make nonsense of > McGonagall's statement (I think it was McGonagall, anyway) that > Gryffindor hadn't won the Quidditch cup since Charlie Weasley left. Charlie must have been at least three years older than Percy (or 2 1/2), because he was not at Hogwarts in PS/SS. (This assumes, of course, that he attended the full seven years, and did not leave at the end of his fifth or sixth year). In Book 3, McGonagall says that Gryffindor had not won the Quidditch cup in seven years. This was five years before Harry started. I believe in the first book it was mentioned that Slytherin had held the House Cup for seven years running. So there may have been a year or two where Gryfindor won the Q cup but not the house. We know that five years before Harry started, G won the Q cup, and that Charlie was the seeker on that team. He must've been in at least his second year at this point. McGonagall's statement simply says that Charlie was seeker last time they won; it does *not* state that they had not won since he stopped playing, so it does not imply that that was the last time he had played. He could have stopped playing early, but this does not seem likely. It is also possible that despite his being a very good player, he was on a weaker team after the "legendary match", and they simply didn't win again. Or they didn't win their all their games by a large enough margin to take the Q cup. We know that Wood saw Charlie play, so he couldn't have left *too* long before PS/SS. So Rowling's statements are not impossible to reconcile. Suppose Charlie is 2 1/2 year older than Percy, and started 3 years before him. He would've then been in his third year at the time of the legendary match. Perhaps his second season. I can't remember off hand, but I think Wood simply says he saw Charlie play. This seems to imply that they did not play together, but does not rule out the possibility entirely. We don't know for sure who the Gr seeker was the year before Harry started; but it seems highly unlikely that it was Charlie. This means that Charlie was already gone that year, or was there but didn't play. The former seems more likely. So we either need to push Charlie's age back one more year, or consider that he left after his sixth year. Still close to what Rowling said, and without violating anything else. As an aside, the year before Harry started, we know that the Gr team consisted of Wood, the Weasley twins (their first season), Angelina Johnson, Katie Bell, and Alicia Spinnett (first season for all also, based on their year) and two unknown players (two because either KB or AS had been an alternate the year before). We also know that the year before that, Wood is the only one of the known players who would've been old enough to have been on the team, but we don't know for sure that he was on the team that year. That could've been Charlie's last year on the team. Lionel From greatelderone at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 07:41:44 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 07:41:44 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92789 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > ::blinks:: Is this movie contamination? Or maybe we're *not* > reading the same book I very much doubt it. Some people(like me) haven't even seen the movie. :) > Hermione worked awfully hard to get Ron and Harry back > together in GoF. Possibly because she understood that the three of them were stronger together than apart. > Alot of Hermione's social development seems > to be more down to Ron than Harry. Ron's the one who gets her > to play games, takes her on her first visit to Hogsmeade, invites > her to stay with his family, I really don't understand how these points are significant for social development. I agree Ron helps her adjust to the magical world just as he did for Harry however I'm sure she probably did all these things in her previous years when she wasn't attending Hogwarts. Besides none of these things are things that go against her nature imo. > and lets her know more than once > that being too much like Percy is not on. And being friends with Harry is what changes her in my frank opinion. Who does she lie for? Who does she break the rules( including brewing a dangerous potion, helping with an illegal club and breaking into the headmaster's office) for? If it wasn't for Harry she would be a very different person ditto for Harry if Hermione wasn't there. From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 12 07:44:27 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 07:44:27 -0000 Subject: The Strange Case of the Altered Spelling In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92790 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" Carol: > For the record, it *ought* to be "Sibyl(l)" to conform with "sibyl" > (prophetess) unless the British spelling of that word differs from the > American one. (I've recently been told that the British spelling of > "artifact" is "artefact," which to my eyes still looks like a typo.) Geoff: Can I just refer you back to the etymological notes on the name Sybil which I posted in message 92650? Just in passing, spellings like color, honor, center and the rather mixed use of z instead of s look odd to UK eyes..... Carol: > As for those mysterious numbers, they're the printing history of your > edition of PoA. Ignoring that mysterious 23, which doesn't appear to > fit the picture, the numbers on the left (which for God knows what > reason should be read from right to left) indicate that this is the > fifteenth printing of the American first edition, with nine subsequent > printings anticipated (numbers 16-24). The numbers on the right are > the years in which some of these new printings are anticipated, with > 9/9 as the date of the present impression (printing). > > If anyone's curious (and I'm sure nobody is), my Scholastic Trade > Paperback (first printing, September 2001) has the same reading and > page number as your hardback and the following printing code > > 12 11 10 9 8 7 1 2 3 4 5 6/0 Geoff: The Bloomsbury UK editions seem to lack the second set of data. My hardback GOF, for example, lists 10 9 8 7 6. From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 12 07:50:13 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 07:50:13 -0000 Subject: The Grim? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92791 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kathy King" wrote: Kathy: > Also, Grimmald sounds very much like the dark lord that Dumbledore defeated > in 1945, Grindelwald. Wonder if there's anything with that? Geoff: It has been suggested in the past that this is another of JKR's puns on names along the lines of Diagon Alley and Knockturn Alley. Grimmauld= grim old. Auld is a Scots dialect word for old. Edinburgh has the nickname of "Auld Reekie" and JKR has Edinburgh connections. From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 12 07:55:55 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 07:55:55 -0000 Subject: LV's Irrational Behavior (was: Re: LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92792 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "jdr0918" wrote: > << ...But then Voldie shows up "in poisson" to finish him off, *still* > not > knowing what the Prophecy says, and whether this latest attempt to > kill him will also fail. It's as though he just suddenly slapped his > forehead and said to himself, "Oh, what am I thinking? There's > nothing special about Harry Potter, and I've wasted a year obsessing > over a dumb, meaningless prophecy..." > Is it me, or does something not make sense here?>>> JDR: > Voldemort seemes to have developed a case of "Gargamel Syndrome". Geoff: My mind moved into the real world and I thought of Hitler. He was often an excellent strategist but, on occasions (especially later in the Second World War), took decisions (often in the face of other advice) which were absolutely crazy. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 07:56:31 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 07:56:31 -0000 Subject: Apparating into the Ministry... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92793 Elihu wrote: If apparation/Disapparation isn't possible to all locations in the MOM, then the Dept of Mysteries would be among the places that you can't apparate to. However, Dumbledore had to put the DEs in a room with an anti-apparation jinx. That means that, if fact, you can disapparate from anywhere in the ministry. > Rachael's Reply: I agree that this is a likely possibility. The secrecy of the DOM would need to be protected by anti-apparation spells because I doubt that the Ministry would even allow the possibility that any old wizard could just apparate into it (think what the Weasley Twins would do if this were possible!) But, if only select wizards, "unspeakables", are allowed in, there should be no harm in allowing those authorized wizards to disapparate when they are ready to leave. Another thought is, maybe if a place is spelled against apparation, it is automatically spelled against disapparation. However, apparation into the DOM I definitely think is a no, no. Carol: I definitely agree that you can't apparate or disapparate into the DoM itslef. Bode, an "unspeakable" who works in the DoM, may well have apparated into the atrium (with a lot of other people), but he rides the lift with Harry and Mr. Weasley. But I'm pretty sure that you can't apparate or disapparate *anywhere* in the MoM except the atrium, which is where everyone seems to enter and leave the building--even LV and Dumbledore. If you can apparate inside the building, why have lifts on every floor? Even the memos take the lift. Carol, who apologizes to Elihu for getting the books wrong in a previous post (which is what I get for trusting my memory at a late hour) and points out (politely) that he put two r's in her name in a different post, so I guess we all make mistakes, right? :-) From drednort at alphalink.com.au Fri Mar 12 08:15:54 2004 From: drednort at alphalink.com.au (Shaun Hately) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 19:15:54 +1100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: References: <4050D322.7589.15DA4B8@localhost> Message-ID: <40520C6A.6240.2D6917@localhost> No: HPFGUIDX 92794 On 12 Mar 2004 at 7:35, justcarol67 wrote: > Shaun, what are the other numbers? 0 1 2 3 4/0 or something like that? > the smallest number is the year of publication, which ought to be 2000 > based on what you've said. I've just put up a scan of the publication page at http://www.alphalink.com.au/~drednort/hpcrtm.gif All I can say is that the trademark information indicates the edition must be from 2000 at the earliest - beyond that, I'm not sure. I think those numbers at the bottom relate to the printing from something I read years ago - but I don't know exactly how to read them. Yours Without Wax, Dreadnought Shaun Hately | www.alphalink.com.au/~drednort/thelab.html (ISTJ) | drednort at alphalink.com.au | ICQ: 6898200 "You know the very powerful and the very stupid have one thing in common. They don't alter their views to fit the facts. They alter the facts to fit the views. Which can be uncomfortable if you happen to be one of the facts that need altering." The Doctor - Doctor Who: The Face of Evil Where am I: Frankston, Victoria, Australia From quigonginger at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 08:29:34 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 08:29:34 -0000 Subject: Celery Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92795 This is one of those stupid, nagging things that probably has no relevance to the plot, but bugs me anyway. In GoF, the Smeltings nurse gives Petunia a diet for Dudley which includes cottage cheese with grated celery (p. 40 US). Isn't the point of eating celery on a diet a combination of the fact that celery is largely water (which would be lost in the grating process) and the fact that it is all stringy (also lost in grating) and has to be chewed much more than is worth one's time, thus burning calories? Any dieticians out there? This has been grating on my for years! Ginger, vetran dieter, who has never eaten grated celery on even the oddest diets. From quigonginger at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 09:10:31 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 09:10:31 -0000 Subject: Filk: It takes a house elf Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92796 It Takes a House-Elf, to the Tune of "It Takes a Woman" from Hello, Dolly. Music and lyrics by Jerry Herman. To Haggridd, hoping he'll be back with us soon. The totally non-canonical trio of Lucius Malfoy, Barty Crouch Sr, and the portrait of Mother Black sing an ode to House-Elves. Barty: It takes a house-elf with tomatoe nose To make sure your son has invisible clothes. And it takes a servant in tea-towel dressing To keep all your secrets when memories you're messing. All: (refrain) Yes, it takes a house-elf, a trusty house-elf A worker, a servant, an elf. Oh, yes it takes a house-elf, an enslaved house-elf To do things I won't do myself. Lucius: The down-trod house-elf who irons its hands And bowing and grov'ling meets all my demands. And it takes my orders when I am reclining, And follows me 'round when my shoes need a shining. All repeat refrain All: And so they'll work in all humility. Three cheers for their ability. Rah, rah, rah, H-Ow-S, E-L-F Madam Black's protrait: It's even usefull when properly dead. Such fine decoration you get from its head. And should its service not end with such closing, It gratefully serves you when you're decomposing. All repeat refrain, repeat refrain again, then refrain from repeating. Ginger, whose backspace key keeps sticking. From psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 09:44:06 2004 From: psychobirdgirl at yahoo.com (psychobirdgirl) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 09:44:06 -0000 Subject: Faithful servant debate/Total Death eaters In-Reply-To: <20040312030653.64036.qmail@web13501.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92797 I think maybe that the ones in the graveyard are referred to as the inner circle, so while there may be more in Azkaban and some unmentioned escapees, they would not have necessarily been in the graveyard, which seemed invitaion only ,for the best of the worst to see thier lord rise again to power, in which those invited could share. psychobirdgirl From quigonginger at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 09:55:26 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 09:55:26 -0000 Subject: Filk: Rodolphus Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92798 Rodolphus to the tune of "Fernando" by ABBA. To Siriusly Snapey Susan, cuz I like her name. Bellatrix: singing to her hubby during their time in Azkaban Can you hear their screams, Rodolphus? I remember cursing them to find our Master long ago. In Longbottom's house, Rodolphus, You were causing pain to them and waving madly with your wand. I could hear their screams of pain As our spells drove their fragile mental state beyond. Then they busted us, Rodolphus. And they placed us all on trial with no chance of us going free. I was proud and brave, Rodolphus. We were serving our Dark Lord and headed straight for Azkaban. And I'm proud that we were there With Barty junior and your brother Rabastan. Refrain: There was triumph in our eyes that night. They glittered bright, Rodolphus. They were shining there with one accord, For our Dark Lord, Rodolphus. We knew honour would be our reward When he returned. If I had to Crucio again, I would, my friend, Rodolphus. If I had to Crucio again, I would, my friend, Rodolphus. Now we're in our cells, Rodolphus. Dementors breath is rattling out our lullaby tonight. They are cold and bleak, Rodolphus. Every happy thought is wrested from my mind but this remains. I can feel the surge of pow'r I felt when "crucio" I cried and caused their pains. Repeat refrain Ginger, who thinks this one is a bit disturbing. From greatelderone at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 10:01:49 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 10:01:49 -0000 Subject: Faithful servant debate/Total Death eaters In-Reply-To: <20040312030653.64036.qmail@web13501.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92799 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Ms Mo Me wrote: > If my math is correct, Voldemort only mentions the two > who are still in Azkaban (the Lestranges). Yet 10 > escape, and weren't there more than just 10 people > convicted and sentenced to life??? > So, it doesn't add up, or does it? I think the 10 in Azakaban, only the Lestranges held the most interest since Bellatrix was something of a protege of his and they along with Crouch were the only ones that attempted to find him after he got slagged by his own AK. > Shouldn't there be more people missing in the circle? Probably. I think there were a lot of lower tiered DEs that he didn't mention and people like Regulus who all either bought the farm or are probably in Azkaban. > And, shouldn't there be more DE prisoners still in > Azkaban in OotP (I am assuming they all didn't escape > in OotP) But, then again, back to GoF, that would mean > there would have to be more than the 6 missing plus > the 2 empty spots of the Lestranges (still in prison) > (8 total). Unless LV forgot to mention some spots of > the others still in Azkaban. I think he just didn't bother mentioning people like Mulciber, Rookwood and Dolohov. Snape and Karakoff were mentioned since they had betrayed him and Crouch was mentioned since he had stayed loyal like the Lestranges. Most of the big ones mentioned in the pensieve have all been broken out in OOTP. Rookwood, Mucliber, Dolohov and the three Lestranges. I don't think any of them in Azkaban would be of significance probably just the minor ones of no use. From jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com Fri Mar 12 11:29:47 2004 From: jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com (mooseming) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 11:29:47 -0000 Subject: Significant Lily? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92800 Thanks Carol for this link in your post #92778, I've never seen this interview before. http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/1999/1099-connectiontrans\ c.html I was intrigued by the following JKR statement: "Now the important thing about Harry's mother, the really, really significant thing, you're going to find out in 2 parts. You'll find out a lot more about her in Book 5, or you'll find out something very significant about her in Book 5, then you'll find out something incredibly important about her in Book 7. But I can't tell you what those things are so I'm sorry, but yes, you will find out more about her because both of them are very important in what Harry ends up having to do." What on earth was the significant thing in book 5? How can anything we learnt about Lily in OotP influence what Harry has to do? Jo Frankly Bemused From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 12 11:38:37 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 11:38:37 -0000 Subject: Celery, what celery? (Was Re: Celery) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92801 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "quigonginger" wrote: Ginger: > This is one of those stupid, nagging things that probably has no > relevance to the plot, but bugs me anyway. > > In GoF, the Smeltings nurse gives Petunia a diet for Dudley which > includes cottage cheese with grated celery (p. 40 US). Isn't the > point of eating celery on a diet a combination of the fact that > celery is largely water (which would be lost in the grating process) > and the fact that it is all stringy (also lost in grating) and has to > be chewed much more than is worth one's time, thus burning calories? > > Any dieticians out there? This has been grating on my for years! Geoff: This looks like another of these odd little items, like Sirius's motor bike..... Consulting my GOF, I can't find a reference to celery unless I have gone cross-eyed or something. The relevant bit reads: "The diet sheet that had been sent by the Smeltings school nurse had been taped to the fridge which had been emptied of all Dudley's favourite things - fizzy drinks and cakes, chocolate bars and burgers - and filled instead with fruit and vegetables and the sorts of things that Uncle Vernoncalled 'rabbit food'." (GOF "The Invitation" p.30 UK edition) The only specific things I can see mentioned are grapefruit and carrot sticks. The thick plotens...... :-) From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Fri Mar 12 12:16:22 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 12:16:22 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92802 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > Forgive me if I'm misunderstanding this part of your post. No one from > the WW has met the Dursleys face to face? What about Hagrid in SS/PS > and Mr. Weasley, Ron, and the twins in PoA, not to mention the MoM > employees who did a memory charm on Aunt Marge? Or are you talking > about Dumbledore himself and the original arrangement involving Harry? > (There's also Mrs. Figg, who could have communicated information to > Petunia regarding Harry that Vernon doesn't know about.) > You have misunderstood, but I forgive you. The point at discussion was how the Dursleys could negotiate a "handling fee' for looking after Harry after he had been dumped on the front step. What (if anything) did the Dursleys get for looking after Harry and how, during Harry's infancy could they renegotiate the agreement or even try a little discreet blackmail if they weren't satisfied. The canon suggests that no-one went near them for 10 years or so. They apparently had no knowledge of Arabella's involvement with DD. In any case, they would not be inclined to talk to neighbours about the family shame. DD could contact them at any time but so far as we are aware, there were no arrangements for the Dursleys to initiate a correspondence. Kneasy From catherinemck at hotmail.com Fri Mar 12 12:23:33 2004 From: catherinemck at hotmail.com (catherinemckiernan) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 12:23:33 -0000 Subject: Filk: Tom he was a mudblood's son (and others!) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92803 For quigonginger, because I've just read "Rodolohus," which was utterly marvellous! I was inspired by the sudden rash of filks on the Harry Potter Filk's page http://home.att.net/~coriolan/hpfilks.htm on the subject of Aberforth and the Goat. The (hopefully obvious) tunes of this little nursery rhyme triptych are "I Had a Little Nut Tree," "Tom he was a Piper's Son," and "Oh Dear What Can the Matter Be?" * I had a little hercine Nothing could compare To her loving dark eyes And her silky hair. The journos of the Prophet All turned out to gloat When I was convicted of Inappropriate charms on a goat. * Tom he was a Mudblood's son, Learned the Dark Arts when he was young. By eighteen he could use AK! The Riddle family to slay. Don't leave your wife if she's a witch ? Payback always is a bitch! * Oh dear, what can the matter be Moaning Myrtle's stuck in the lavatory Even though it's sad and unsanitary Nobody in Hogwarts cared. The basilisk petrified ghosts, girls, and boys yet The staff were completely unable to foil it. If Harry should die he could share Myrtle's toilet ? It's a good thing the phoenix was there. Catherine McK From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 12 12:29:57 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 12:29:57 -0000 Subject: Does LV know it was Snape who sent the Order to the MoM? (Was: Snape the Coward? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92804 Carol wrote: > Dumbledore wasn't at Hogwarts and couldn't have known that > Harry was heading for the MoM unless someone told him, and who else > could it be besides Snape? Max responded: > > Kreacher. Carol again: > But my point is that LV and Malfoy *knew* that DD was not at > Hogwarts and therefore could not have known about Harry going to > the MoM if Snape hadn't contacted either him or the Order or both. > There was no one else at Hogwarts who could have done it. > Can you think of a lie that could excuse him or > someone else he could blame without betraying the Order? > Sorry. I don't follow. How would the Order have known that Harry > was missing (and heading for the MoM) if Snape hadn't told them? Susan: Ummmm. I thought I addressed this in post #92652. In that, I talked about a couple of lies which I believe could have worked. Here: >>>A couple of possibilities for alternative scenarios I can think of are: 1) Is it not possible (though not very exciting, I'll grant), that Harry could have left a note w/ someone? Maybe another DA member, with instructions to owl it to an Order member [Dung, Moody, Kingsley, Tonks]? 2) Is it not also possible, given how owls can find *anyone*, that Harry could have run up to the owlery himself before leaving and sent an owl to DD? [We have canon for this possibility. Remember Harry sending owls to Sirius when Sirius was on the run?] Those aren't very exciting possibilities, but they are at least other possibilities than that Snape contacted DD to tell him about Harry's rushing off to the MoM.<<< Again, we know they're not true, but would Voldy know? Voldy knows that Potter has allies, even if he doesn't know about The Order itself [and I suspect that he does]. Passing along one of these tales [#2 seems more likely, to me] could get Snape off the hook, could it not? Siriusly Snapey Susan From silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net Fri Mar 12 12:43:12 2004 From: silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net (Silverthorne) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 6:43:12 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Significant Lily? Message-ID: <20040312124312.FPQR2031.out003.verizon.net@outgoing.verizon.net> No: HPFGUIDX 92805 {Jo} I was intrigued by the following JKR statement: "Now the important thing about Harry's mother, the really, really significant thing, you're going to find out in 2 parts. You'll find out a lot more about her in Book 5, or you'll find out something very significant about her in Book 5, then you'll find out something incredibly important about her in Book 7. But I can't tell you what those things are so I'm sorry, but yes, you will find out more about her because both of them are very important in what Harry ends up having to do." What on earth was the significant thing in book 5? How can anything we learnt about Lily in OotP influence what Harry has to do? {Anne/Silverthorne} Isn't it obvious? (Think about other things that are supposed to happen in book 7--such as JK revelaing Snape's motives and fate). Lilyi stood up for Snape against Potter and the others during the Pensieve in book 5--something I doubt very many people have done for Sev, and most that have most likely did not do so in front of him. SHIPing aside...considering Snape, his reputation, and how he's treated by most folks, young and old alike--you don't think that didn';t sink in at some point and help to change him? (Say, for example, factoring into his decision to leave the DE when he was younger?) Since Rowling made a point of Lily 'rescuing' him (well, at least for making the attempt), I suspect that whole incident figures quite a bit in the whole Snape thing--and not just as a justification for why Snape hated Harry's father and his friends...I suspect it will actaully affect Snape and his reasons for doing whatever he does in book 7... Just a thought Anne [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From catherinemck at hotmail.com Fri Mar 12 12:49:40 2004 From: catherinemck at hotmail.com (catherinemckiernan) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 12:49:40 -0000 Subject: Significant Lily? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92806 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mooseming" wrote: Jo wrote: > Thanks Carol for this link in your post #92778, I've never seen this > interview before. > > http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/1999/1099- connectiontrans\ > c.html > > I was intrigued by the following JKR statement: > > "Now the important thing about Harry's mother, the really, really > significant thing, you're going to find out in 2 parts. You'll find > out a lot more about her in Book 5, or you'll find out something very > significant about her in Book 5, then you'll find out something > incredibly important about her in Book 7. But I can't tell you what > those things are so I'm sorry, but yes, you will find out more about > her because both of them are very important in what Harry ends up > having to do." > > What on earth was the significant thing in book 5? How can anything we > learnt about Lily in OotP influence what Harry has to do? Now me: Intriguing indeed! My theory is that we did find out something very significant/incredibly important about Lily in book. We learned that she was a member of a secret society dedicated to fighting the Dark Lord. We learned that she had actively defied him three times and lived to tell the tale. We learned that because of this her son was a possible subject of a prophecy, which is why Voldemort sought to destroy her and she thereby got caught in the crossfire and was killed. We learned that she and James were not love's young dream from the age of twelve, but that she had a strong personality, and was unafraid to speak up in the face of something she believed to be wrong (the humiliation of Snape). That lot seems pretty significant to me! The fact that Harry is involved with the Order and the subject of the prophecy which also involved Lily is going to be a pretty big influence on what he has to do ? allegedly to kill Voldemort. But I'm sure there's more, of course, we just haven't spotted it. We also learned (because come on, we have to speculate) that on both occasions when Snape sees her (in the Pensieve and in Harry's thoughts during Occlumency, when he sees Lily and James and having been infinitesimally sympathetic over the dog suddenly become very agressive) he loses all his precious self-control and lapses into his worst. Fuel for the LOLLIPOPS fire as far as I'm concerned! Catherine McK From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 13:20:01 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 13:20:01 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92807 > Geoff: > My hardback UK edition, which is dated 1999 on the info page and > which I bought last autumn has "get this bike away". > > "Give Sirius his bike back" and "Give Sirius' bike back" would both > be acceptable Britishisms. > > Carol: > Right. Britishisms or Briticisms, but not Americanisms. My point is > that the American editor is unlikely to be responsible for the change > to "Give Sirius his bike back" because it's not American English, and > if it were the British editor's change Neri: >From the data we have so far, it appears that pre-2000 UK editions have "get this bike away" and post-2000 UK editions have "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back", while all US editions (even pre-2000) have "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back ". Since it is now established that "get this bike away" is not just a mistake in my you-know-what version, I'll hazard a theory how the US edition came to be the first to come out with a correction that was later adopted also by the UK version (is this a heavy blow to British patriotism?). My guess is that the original manuscript by JKR had indeed "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back". The editor thought that it would be distractive for the reader to mention twice a character that (so he thought at the time) has no role whatsoever in the plot of the book, so he removed the second mention of the name, and JKR hadn't had enough authority to object at the time. Remember that it was then the first book of an unknown writer and nobody but JKR knew that there are meticulous plans for 6 additional books. Next, JKR perhaps had the first chance to correct this wrong if she was asked to proofread the "translation" to american before it was published, and during this proofreading she managed to sneak in the second mention of Sirius' name. Then she was probably asked to proofread the first UK edition in order to correct mistakes for the next UK edition, and by 2000 she had enough authority to add the second mention of Sirius in the UK version also. I agree that JKR probably wanted to mention Sirius twice so the reader will remember the name for the next books. As for the future importance of Sirius' motorcycle to the plot, however, I can't see how this detail changes anything. In both cases Hagrid had the bike and we don't know what did he do with it. Neri From tcyhunt at earthlink.net Fri Mar 12 13:48:46 2004 From: tcyhunt at earthlink.net (Tracy Hunt) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 13:48:46 -0000 Subject: Celery, what celery? (Was Re: Celery) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92808 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > (GOF "The Invitation" p.30 UK edition) > > The only specific things I can see mentioned are grapefruit and > carrot sticks. > > The thick plotens...... :-) Tcy: in GoF "Back to the Burrow", p. 40, US edition) "Lunch was an almost silent meal. Dudley didn't even protest at the food (cottage cheese an grated celery)." Grated celery on cottage cheese? Bletch. From tcyhunt at earthlink.net Fri Mar 12 14:03:37 2004 From: tcyhunt at earthlink.net (Tracy Hunt) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 14:03:37 -0000 Subject: Snape's memory was:Re: Significant Lily? In-Reply-To: <20040312124312.FPQR2031.out003.verizon.net@outgoing.verizon.net> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92809 First mooseming asked: > "Now the important thing about Harry's mother, the really, really > significant thing, you're going to find out in 2 parts. You'll find > out a lot more about her in Book 5, or you'll find out something very > significant about her in Book 5, then you'll find out something > incredibly important about her in Book 7. But I can't tell you what > those things are so I'm sorry, but yes, you will find out more about > her because both of them are very important in what Harry ends up > having to do." > > What on earth was the significant thing in book 5? How can anything we > learnt about Lily in OotP influence what Harry has to do? > Anne/Silverthorne replied: > > Isn't it obvious? (Think about other things that are supposed to happen in book 7--such as JK revelaing Snape's motives and fate). > > Lilyi stood up for Snape against Potter and the others during the Pensieve in book 5--something I doubt very many people have done for Sev, and most that have most likely did not do so in front of him. > > SHIPing aside...considering Snape, his reputation, and how he's treated by most folks, young and old alike--you don't think that didn';t sink in at some point and help to change him? (Say, for example, factoring into his decision to leave the DE when he was younger?) > > Since Rowling made a point of Lily 'rescuing' him (well, at least for making the attempt), I suspect that whole incident figures quite a bit in the whole Snape thing--and not just as a justification for why Snape hated Harry's father and his friends...I suspect it will actaully affect Snape and his reasons for doing whatever he does in book 7... Tcy offers: I know there have been many, many posts on the various aspects of "Snape's Worst Memory" - but as far as I can remember, most of them look at the underwear schtick being the part that caused the torment. What if that wasn't the part of the memory that still haunts our Sevy? What if it's the fact that Lily offered help and he refused it (and in a not-so-nice-way, to boot)? Harry believes the abuse Snape took from James and Sirius was the *worst memory*. But that's from his (Harry's) perspective. We know that Harry gets it wrong sometimes - especially where Snape is concerned. We don't hear Snape's explanation of the memory...we're left to trust Harry's interpretation...not always a good thing to do, is it? From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 12 14:47:04 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 14:47:04 -0000 Subject: Celery, what celery? (Was Re: Celery) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92810 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Tracy Hunt" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" > wrote: > > > (GOF "The Invitation" p.30 UK edition) > > > > The only specific things I can see mentioned are grapefruit and > > carrot sticks. > > > > The thick plotens...... :-) Tcy: > in GoF "Back to the Burrow", p. 40, US edition) > > "Lunch was an almost silent meal. Dudley didn't even protest at the > food (cottage cheese an grated celery)." > > Grated celery on cottage cheese? Bletch. Geoff: Bother. The reference to the Smeltings nurse sent me to the wrong chapter and I missed that bit when I skimmed on further. Drat, that's one less conspiracy to theorise over; the plot hasn't thickened. How boring. From tcyhunt at earthlink.net Fri Mar 12 14:55:03 2004 From: tcyhunt at earthlink.net (Tracy Hunt) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 14:55:03 -0000 Subject: Celery, what celery? (Was Re: Celery) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92811 Geoff Bannister wrote: > > (GOF "The Invitation" p.30 UK edition) > > The only specific things I can see mentioned are grapefruit and > carrot sticks. > > The thick plotens...... :-) > Tcy: > in GoF "Back to the Burrow", p. 40, US edition) > > "Lunch was an almost silent meal. Dudley didn't even protest at > the food (cottage cheese an grated celery)." > > Grated celery on cottage cheese? Bletch. > Geoff: > Bother. The reference to the Smeltings nurse sent me to the wrong > chapter and I missed that bit when I skimmed on further. Drat, that's > one less conspiracy to theorise over; the plot hasn't thickened. How > boring. Tcy again: Sorry to burst your bubble, Geoff. No celery conspiracy here - but there are still 2 books left...we may yet find some unscrupulous veggies. I must say, I've often questioned the many pumpkin references ;-) From foxmoth at qnet.com Fri Mar 12 15:37:08 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 15:37:08 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM (Was: Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92812 ?? ?PforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol wrote: > Maybe I'm assuming, as usual, but Kreacher > probably knew that Snape had contacted the Order members > and he could well have reported it to Malfoy or Narcissa. Even if > Kreacher didn't talk, therewas no one else at Hogwarts who > could have told Dumbledore and the Order to go to the MoM to > rescue Harry. (It couldn't have been McGonagall, who was in St. > Mungo's, and besides, she knew less than Snape about LV's > plans.)<< > > Pippin responded: > Snape only needs to tell Voldie that he's just discovered that the > Order knew all along that only Voldemort or Harry could get the > prophecy from the MoM and that the Order had also been > informed about Harry's dreams about the Department of > Mysteries. So when Snape reported to the Order that Harry was > missing, after searching in the forest and otherwise delaying as > long as he could without rousing suspicion, they unfortunately > already knew where to look. > > He could also claim that he could hardly avoid contacting the > Order about Harry's cryptic message, since it would definitely > have aroused Dumbledore's suspicions if he hadn't. Even if > Harry never came back from the Department of Mysteries, a > number of other students had heard him. > > Carol: > You seem to be assuming that LV knows that Snape is in the Order. I'm assuming that his membership in the Order is part of what he's covering up and that he's only sharing information about Hogwarts and Dumbledore with LV. Do you have any basis for your view?<< I'm assuming that Snape is still alive because he convinced Voldemort that he, Snape, was in Dumbledore's confidence and was willing to betray that confidence to LV. Of course he would be expected to maintain that confidence. It would be difficult to do that if Dumbledore discovered that Snape had not reported the incident with Umbridge or Harry's disappearance. Presumably Voldemort knows that there is a conspiracy helping Dumbledore, even if he doesn't know that it is called the Order of the Phoenix or that it meets at Grimmauld Place or who exactly is in it. Order was just a bit of shorthand...you could replace it with "Dumbledore or his contacts" if you like. Pippin From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Fri Mar 12 07:54:21 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 07:54:21 -0000 Subject: Does LV know it was Snape who sent the Order to the MoM? (Was: Snape the Cow In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92813 Carol, while I can certainly see the logic of your argument and can concede that it might well be true, there are just too many unknowns here for me to fully agree. Carol wrote: > Dumbledore wasn't at Hogwarts and couldn't have known that > Harry was heading for the MoM unless someone told him, and who else > could it be besides Snape? Max: How does anyone know Dumbledore wasn't at Hogwarts? The fact is, we have no idea where Dumbledore was hiding. Hogwarts is a strange and mysterious place. Who's to say that Dumbledore wasn't able to monitor the goings on at Hogwarts quite closely, coming and going incognito (in animagus form for instance). As for him knowing where Harry was headed, this series is full of seemingly impossible instances of Dumbledore knowing Harry's exact whereabouts or having knowledge of Harry's current situation in a way that makes him seem practically omniscient . How does he do it? We do not know, although there have been many theories - spies, a network of portraits, some type of magical apparatus that connects him to Harry, he *is*, in fact, omniscient - lol, etc., etc. For all we know, Dumbledore could have set up some sort of alarm system so that he would be alerted if Harry were ever to leave the Hogwarts Grounds. You must admit, a group of students flying off on the backs of seven Thestrals would be pretty hard to miss if one was alert to the situation. > Max responded: > OotP (p.830-831 US Edition): "All agreed to go to your > [Harry's] aid at once. Professor Snape requested that Sirius remain > behind, as he needed someone at headquarters to tell me [Dumbledore] > what had happened, for I was due there at any moment. . . But Sirius > did not wish to remain behind while the others went to search for > you. He delegated to Kreacher the task of telling me what happened." > Carol again: > Dumbledore is "due there at any moment" because Snape contacted him > before he contacted the Order. How else would DD have known to go to > Grimmauld Place and how else would Snape know he was going? But my > point is that LV and Malfoy *knew* that DD was not at Hogwarts and > therefore could not have known about Harry going to the MoM if Snape > hadn't contacted either him or the Order or both. There was no one > else at Hogwarts who could have done it. Max: Dumbledore could be due at Grimmauld Place "any moment" for a number of reasons, and Snape contacting him before contacting the Order is only one of them. Dumbledore could have contacted the Order himself when he realized, through his own means, what Harry might be up to. Or, no one had been able to make recent contact with Dumbledore, but they were expecting him anyway because of a pre-designated agreement that was set up prior to Harry's situation (which is where I was coming from when I posted previously that Kreacher was the one to inform Dumbledore). Since I don't believe that we as the readers can be *certain* of DD's whereabouts or that DD doesn't have his own means of tracking Harry, I don't believe that Voldemort or Malfoy can be *certain* either. They may have suspicions, certainly. But Snape could easily come up with credible evidence that Dumbledore was capable of monitoring the situation without his help, and that D was the one to alert the Order not he. And Dumbledore's ability to extract the truth from Kreacher regarding the plan to trick Harry should only bolster Snape's case. Voldemort and Malfoy would have no idea, after all, when Dumbledore's conversation with Kreacher occurred - ie. before the Order left for the DoM or after. The one point I fully agree with you on is that Kreacher is now a big liability. What does he know. . . and what would he be able to share now that Sirius is gone? I think we can all agree that if Sirius were still alive, Kreacher would never be able to share any information that might implicate Snape double crossing Voldemort. The question is, will he be able to do so now? Does he even know that Snape is *really* on the Order's side (do *we* even know that - lol), or that Snape was the one to alert the Order? We only know Sirius ordered him to inform Dumbledore of their plans. Kreacher might have no idea who alerted the Order. My guess is that Dumbledore must be taking very careful measures in Book 6 to make sure Kreacher is not able to leave Grimmauld Place again. Perhaps they can obliviate some of his memories as well? Carol wrote: > It's only when LV senses that the prophecy has been broken that he > risks everything to apparate into the atrium of the MoM, where he's > forced to fight the newly arrived Dumbledore. Bellatrix will tell > him what happened in the battle, but LV (with her help) will have to > figure out how the Order and Dumbledore knew to go there. Malfoy, in > prison, already knows the events in the MoM, but he, too, will be > thinking about the Order and Dumbledore. And IMO, they will both > arrive at the same conclusion. Only one person could have known that > they were trying to steal the prophecy AND that Harry had gone to > save Sirius. Max: And this is the main point we differ on. The entire Order knows that Voldemort is trying to steal the prophecy. And, imo, V and/or Malfoy have no way of knowing what Dumbledore is capable of finding out on his own, or what other 'spies' or Order members might have been present at Hogwarts when Harry decided to take flight. Why does Snape have to be the *only* one who could have known anything? I think that Voldemort and Malfoy might very well have doubts about Snape's loyalties after the events at the DoM, but I think there is a large enough error for uncertainty here that he should be able to put any possible suspicions at ease. From earendil_fr at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 10:08:36 2004 From: earendil_fr at yahoo.com (earendil_fr) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 10:08:36 -0000 Subject: Snape still a Deatheater? (Was: Re: Snape and the MOM ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92814 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" wrote: > Is there actually canon stating Snape is still a DE? I mean, his > ability to discover what Voldemort is saying to his followers could > be because of something else... his legilimancy skills (used on best > bud Lucius perhaps?) Possibly being an unregistered animagus > himself? I know some speculate whether or not he is part or even all > vampire, but what if he has batlike chracteristics because he has the > animagus form of a bat? Sirius had a few doglike characteristics, > ie. his bark like laugh, etc. > Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice > guy! (Hello everyone, I'm new here, and this will be my first post!) There is no actual canon stating *clearly* that Snape is still a DE. There are only few hints pointing in that direction. All we *do* know for sure is that at the end of Gobelet of Fire Dumbledore asked Snape if he was ready to do something Snape seemed to dread. The only thing that would indicate that Snape could still be a DE: Harry's thoughts as he's about to get on the Hogwarts Express (at the end of Gobelet of Fire as well). Harry wonders if what Dumbledore asked Snape to do is to become a spy again as a DE. JKR usually uses Harry's thoughts to hint at something she wants the reader to think. So either this is the truth, either she wants us to believe Snape is a DE to cover something else, much bigger. There's also the hint during the Occlumency lesson that Snape is indeed the one in the Order in charge of knowing what Voldemort and his followers are up to. As you said Lynnette, that still doesn't mean he's a DE, he could get his information some other way. However, I doubt he would be able to get information from another DE (like Malfoy for instance as was suggested in a previous post by Carol I believe) without being one himself. Not returning to the Dark Lord's side is considered as a betrayal and any other DE, friend or not, would be very suspicious of him. If Snape isn't a DE he has to have another way to get his information. About Snape being a vampire, I think JKR denied this in an interview, but I don't remember clearly so I could be wrong. As for the Animagus theory, I doubt Snape would be one. We already know about more unregistered Animagi (Sirius, James, Pettigrew, Skeeter) than registered ones (McGonagall). Adding yet another unregistered Animagus would be pushing it a bit too far IMO, especially since becoming an Animagus is supposed to be a very hard, complex and dangerous task (even if that wouldn't stop a clever wizard like Snape), closely controlled by the Ministry (even if the Ministry's inefficiency has been proven over and over). Earendil, who agrees with Lynnette about Snape (you don't have to be a nice guy to be a good guy! ;-) From earendil_fr at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 10:50:30 2004 From: earendil_fr at yahoo.com (earendil_fr) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 10:50:30 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92815 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "puju02" wrote: > justcarol wrote: > Puja: > I agree with Carol that the coward must be Karkaroff coz he fled when > the scar burned and "one who has left forever" (Snape- coz we know he > has redeemed himself to Dumbledore) I'm new here and I suppose this thread has been discussed over and over, but I thought I could add my 2 cents. I sincerely believe Karkaroff to be the "one who has left forever". He's the only one (as far as we know from the books and as far as I can remember) to have betrayed Voldemort *openly* by giving away names of Deatheaters during his trial - even if it was clearly cowardice. Because of him, Deatheaters were sent to Azkaban. The ones who pretented to have been under an Imperius curse were 'forgiven' by Voldemort. But would he be so indulgent with someone who clearly betrayed his own? Even if Voldemort considers Karkaroff as a coward (which he is) I suppose he would never allow him to come back (or to live very long) considering what he did. By giving away the names of fellow Deatheaters Karkaroff condemned himself to never return to the Dark Lord's side. He fled when the scar burned. Because he's a coward, that's for sure. But maybe also because he knows that should he be found by other Deatheaters, he would soon be a dead wizard. And this would leave Snape as the coward. Earendil, who's delighted to have found such a wonderful place to debate. From earendil_fr at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 11:24:27 2004 From: earendil_fr at yahoo.com (earendil_fr) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 11:24:27 -0000 Subject: Harry and Thestrals Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92816 Is anyone other than I intrigued by the fact that Harry can suddenly see Thestrals in Order of the Phoenix? Thestrals are invisible unless you've had a close contact with death (I can't seem to find the quote in the books, does someone remember in which chapter Hagrid's lesson with the Thestrals takes place?), but Cedric's death isn't Harry's first contact with death. His parents' death is his first: he probably saw his mother die. So why doesn't he see the Thestrals all along? Maybe since he was too young to understand what was going on and to really be aware of it, he still can't see the Thestrals. But then why would Neville be able to see them? Neville was very young too when his parents were tortured to madness, and he probably didn't realise until he grew up a bit. And it still wasn't a contact with 'death' itself. And when it happened, Neville was most certainly not there to witness it. So have I forgotten some details or is it some kind of plothole? Can someone think of another explanation? Or is it just me thinking way too much? Earendil. From mtluinmist at yahoo.com.au Fri Mar 12 11:58:06 2004 From: mtluinmist at yahoo.com.au (mtluinmist) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 11:58:06 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92817 > > > Kneasy: > > > > > > So far as we know no-one from the WW has met them face to face > > > and the Dursleys don't seem to have a method of contacting DD > > > and his merry crew. That makes negotiations a bit problematical. Perhaps the Dursleys do have a way of contacting DD. Harry receives Christmas presents from them while he's at Hogwarts. I somehow doubt that these presents are sent via Muggle post. Stuka From kashelkar at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 12:27:12 2004 From: kashelkar at yahoo.com (kashelkar) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 12:27:12 -0000 Subject: two way mirror of sirius Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92818 Kashelkar writes: At the end of Christmas vacations, Sirius hands Harry a badly wrapped package. It contains a two-way mirror, Sirius having the other one. So if Harry talked into it, Sirius would be able to see & listen him and vice versa. How come Sirius never uses it himself?? When Harry broke into Umbridge's fire to discuss with Sirius the worst memory of Snape, why Sirius didn't ask him not to use such dangerous method to contact him again, and rather use the mirror given by him??? Certainly, if Harry hadn't forgotton about this mirror, He'd be able to check that Sirius is safe after his vision and Sirius needn't die at all. Also, if it was never to be used why did JKR introduce this item in the story at all??? From rredordead at aol.com Fri Mar 12 15:44:08 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 15:44:08 -0000 Subject: Malfoy/Karkaroff In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92819 > Mandy wrote:We know that Lucius stayed true to the dark arts > during Voldy's absence, and we know he hung onto some artifacts > which he had to quickly get rid of when the Ministry raids began, > and that he had Riddle's diary to slip into Ginny's cauldron. What > do you all think about how *loyal* he was to Voldy during > those "down" years? And how loyal now? > Susan: > Just stepping in to clarify...in case Mandy doesn't really > appreciate having my words attributed to her (twice now). That > paragraph above is actually from *my* post, asking Mandy if she > minded going off on a Lucius tangent. Mandy here: Yes indeed the quote is Susan's, not mine. She should get full credit for it and not me. I believe that when replying to a post, some people don't think to remove the 'header' that the site automatically attributes to that reply. I'm not sure, there seems to be some confusion lately. It is a pain in the ass to edit when replying, but it is necessary to avoid confusion in ones post. Personally, I edit in Word before cutting and pasting onto the site. It is important to credit the right person with the right quote, especially if the parties concerned disagree. Fortunately Susan and I are basically on the same page in this topic so I don't believe any feathers have been ruffled too much. I hope not anyway. ;-) Just for the record I was flattered to have my name put on your quote, Susan. Mandy From stevejjen at earthlink.net Fri Mar 12 15:57:33 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 15:57:33 -0000 Subject: Significant Lily? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92820 Catherine: > Intriguing indeed! My theory is that we did find out something very > significant/incredibly important about Lily in book. We learned that > she was a member of a secret society dedicated to fighting the Dark > Lord. We learned that she had actively defied him three times and > lived to tell the tale. We learned that because of this her son was a > possible subject of a prophecy, which is why Voldemort sought to > destroy her and she thereby got caught in the crossfire and was > killed. We learned that she and James were not love's young dream > from the age of twelve, but that she had a strong personality, and > was unafraid to speak up in the face of something she believed to be > wrong (the humiliation of Snape). Jen: Lily's character development was so important because we finally see her as a *person* and not just as a mother. We find out that she was a very powerful witch, one who made James and Sirius take notice when she pointed her wand at them and they "eyed it warily"--not a person to be trifled with! So we did find out "a lot more about her in Book 5". But JKR then goes on to say we will find out "something very significant about her in Book 5". I think those are two different points. In a thread this sunmmer, Richelle noted that in the Pensieve scene we find out Lily's eyes are almond-shaped. Since we already know her eyes are important, this was some additional information. The only other character that has almond-shaped eyes is the sphinx in GOF. Coincidence, red herring? I don't think so, because the BIG thing we're going to find out about in Book 7 is the Harry/Lily eye connection, so the shape is another clue. It just seems like the significance of the eyes has to be a power Lily and Harry possess that is beyond the normal witch/wizard's powers. Here's the thread if anyone is interested: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/75287 Jen Reese From foxmoth at qnet.com Fri Mar 12 16:03:23 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 16:03:23 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92821 Pippin previously > > Hermione worked awfully hard to get Ron and Harry back > > together in GoF. Great Elder One: > Possibly because she understood that the three of them were stronger together than apart.< Then surely Ron has some redeeming qualities in her eyes Pippin previously: > > Alot of Hermione's social development seems to be more down to Ron than Harry. Ron's the one who gets her to play games, takes her on her first visit to Hogsmeade, invites her to stay with his family,<< Great Elder One > I really don't understand how these points are significant for social development. I agree Ron helps her adjust to the magical world just as he did for Harry however I'm sure she probably did all these things in her previous years when she wasn't attending Hogwarts. Besides none of these things are things that go against her nature imo.< When Ron wasn't around in GoF, Hermione spent all her time with Harry in the Library--no games of chess or exploding snap. It's not that having fun is against her nature, but she seems so unsure of herself that she thinks she has to study all the time, even though she's already the best student in her year. It's Ron who gets her to enjoy herself, IMO. Without him, she'd be doing her best to turn Harry into a workaholic. Pippin continued: > > > and lets her know more than once > > that being too much like Percy is not on. Great Elder One: > And being friends with Harry is what changes her in my frank opinion. Who does she lie for? Who does she break the rules( including brewing a dangerous potion, helping with an illegal club and breaking into the headmaster's office< Who indeed? The dangerous potion was to help *her*, the only Muggleborn in the group.No one knew that the Heir had targeted Harry. The DA was also to help *her* and the other students including Ron--Harry was in far less need of practical DADA lessons than anyone else in the school. He didn't use any spells in the combat which he didn't know already. Breaking into Umbridge's office she did for Harry, but if she hadn't, Sirius would still be alive, so maybe she won't be so cooperative in the future. >) If it wasn't for Harry she would be a very different person ditto for Harry if Hermione wasn't there.< True. But you could say the same about Ron. Pippin From jferer at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 16:17:07 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 16:17:07 -0000 Subject: LV's Irrational Behavior (was: Re: LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92822 > Geoff: > My mind moved into the real world and I thought of Hitler. He was > often an excellent strategist but, on occasions (especially later in > the Second World War), took decisions (often in the face of other > advice) which were absolutely crazy. That's the analogy that occurs to me, too. Voldemort's career is notable for some of the blunders he committed, Hitlerian ones born of megalomania. I really wonder that followers like Lucius don't start chafing at following a guy who leads them from disaster to disaster, particularly if I'm right in believing Lucius, prejudiced though he is, never forgets Number One. Voldemort is psychosis driven, IMO, a true sociopath, which is another point of commonality to Hitler. From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 12 16:20:01 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 16:20:01 -0000 Subject: Filk: Rodolphus In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92823 quigonginger at y... wrote: > Rodolphus to the tune of "Fernando" by ABBA. > > To Siriusly Snapey Susan, cuz I like her name. > > Bellatrix: singing to her hubby during their time in Azkaban > > Can you hear their screams, Rodolphus? > I remember cursing them to find our Master long ago. > In Longbottom's house, Rodolphus, > You were causing pain to them and waving madly with your wand. > I could hear their screams of pain > As our spells drove their fragile mental state beyond. > > Then they busted us, Rodolphus. > And they placed us all on trial with no chance of us going free. > I was proud and brave, Rodolphus. > We were serving our Dark Lord and headed straight for Azkaban. > And I'm proud that we were there > With Barty junior and your brother Rabastan. > > Refrain: > There was triumph in our eyes that night. > They glittered bright, Rodolphus. > They were shining there with one accord, > For our Dark Lord, Rodolphus. > We knew honour would be our reward > When he returned. > If I had to Crucio again, > I would, my friend, Rodolphus. > If I had to Crucio again, > I would, my friend, Rodolphus. > > Now we're in our cells, Rodolphus. > Dementors breath is rattling out our lullaby tonight. > They are cold and bleak, Rodolphus. > Every happy thought is wrested from my mind but this remains. > I can feel the surge of pow'r > I felt when "crucio" I cried and caused their pains. > > Repeat refrain > > Ginger, who thinks this one is a bit disturbing. Susan: Oh my gosh! My very first FILK dedication!! :-) Ginger, this is indeed a creepy sort of lyric. Not to mention that ABBA gives me the creeps anyway. Oh--and that Bella gives me the creeps, too. Siriusly Snapey Susan...who wishes with all her might that Anjelica Huston could be cast as Bella; I could see her crooning this tune! From owlery2003 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 16:30:36 2004 From: owlery2003 at yahoo.com (Scott Santangelo) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 08:30:36 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] two way mirror of sirius In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040312163036.40867.qmail@web60104.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92824 kashelkar wrote: Kashelkar writes: At the end of Christmas vacations, Sirius hands Harry a badly wrapped package. It contains a two-way mirror, Sirius having the other one. So if Harry talked into it, Sirius would be able to see & listen him and vice versa. How come Sirius never uses it himself?? When Harry broke into Umbridge's fire to discuss with Sirius the worst memory of Snape, why Sirius didn't ask him not to use such dangerous method to contact him again, and rather use the mirror given by him??? Certainly, if Harry hadn't forgotton about this mirror, He'd be able to check that Sirius is safe after his vision and Sirius needn't die at all. Also, if it was never to be used why did JKR introduce this item in the story at all??? owlery2003 replies: This is one of my favorite questions. Lots of previous posts on this topic (a few of my own!). I was convinced even before JKR's recent comments that this was too significant to dissapear after Sirius' death, particularly when Harry throws the mirror into his trunk and leaves the broken pieces at the bottom. Something's going to happen there. Don't know if a "reparo" will work on this. Whatever happened to Sirius' mirror is also an unanswered question. If he didn't have it on him at the MOM, it's probably still at #12Gp. Given it was a 2-way communication gizmo, I'm guessing that there's some extension of that use, or possibly that the mirror(s) "remember" past conversations (I'm stretching there, I know). I can see Harry and Lupin going through Sirius' personal effects in the next book and maybe we find out more at that point. When I first considered the mirror thing, I was amazed Harry had "forgotten" about the communication line he had been given. But I'd forgotten that Sirius had also, apparently, forgotten to remind Harry. So they were both at "fault" in that regard, which should be of some comfort to Harry. --------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Search - Find what you?re looking for faster. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 12 16:40:14 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 16:40:14 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92825 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mtluinmist" wrote: > > > > Kneasy: > > > > > > > > So far as we know no-one from the WW has met them face to face > > > > and the Dursleys don't seem to have a method of contacting DD > > > > and his merry crew. That makes negotiations a bit > problematical. > > Perhaps the Dursleys do have a way of contacting DD. Harry receives > Christmas presents from them while he's at Hogwarts. I somehow > doubt that these presents are sent via Muggle post. > Stuka Susan: I think many have speculated that part of the "information packet" Muggle parents/guardians receive is information about how to send mail to their children/charges at Hogwarts. I particularly liked the idea that mail is sent to a 1st location, where perhaps the postmaster or postmistress is a witch or wizard or squib, and who then forwards the packages & letters on via owl post. I still agree w/ Kneasy, though, that we have no *evidence* that the Dursleys have communicated directly with DD. Not that it's not possible, but just that we haven't seen any evidence that it has happened. Siriusly Snapey Susan From quigonginger at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 16:39:46 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 16:39:46 -0000 Subject: Celery, what celery? (Was Re: Celery) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92826 > > Geoff: > > Bother. The reference to the Smeltings nurse sent me to the wrong > > chapter and I missed that bit when I skimmed on further. Drat, > that's > > one less conspiracy to theorise over; the plot hasn't thickened. > How > > boring. Ginger says: Sorry about that Geoff. I try to include page numbers, but with the different "translations" it is a bit pointless. I'll try to give more background next time. > Tcy: > Sorry to burst your bubble, Geoff. No celery conspiracy here - but > there are still 2 books left...we may yet find some unscrupulous > veggies. I must say, I've often questioned the many pumpkin > references ;-) Ginger: Unscrupulous veggies, you say? How about how Uncle Vernon seems to resemble those of a reddish hue? Coupled with him being JKR's most disliked person, perhaps the grated celery is foreshadowing? Uncle Vernon sent through a magical cheese grater! FEATHERBOAS forever! Or maybe he just has a grating personality. Ginger, who is just not sure what has gotten into her today. From cubs9911 at aol.com Fri Mar 12 16:50:37 2004 From: cubs9911 at aol.com (cubs99111) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 16:50:37 -0000 Subject: Harry and Thestrals In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92827 > Is anyone other than I intrigued by the fact that Harry can suddenly > see Thestrals in Order of the Phoenix? > > but Cedric's death isn't Harry's first contact with death. His > parents' death is his first: he probably saw his mother die. So why > doesn't he see the Thestrals all along? JR: We Still don't know if Harry actually saw his mother die and as you have pointed out, he may have been to young to even realize what was going on. JKR said in an interview that after witnessing death, it needs to "sink in a little" before you see the thestrals which is why Harry can see them in Book 5. > > But then > why would Neville be able to see them? Neville was very young too > when his parents were tortured to madness, and he probably didn't > realise until he grew up a bit. And it still wasn't a contact > with 'death' itself. And when it happened, Neville was most > certainly not there to witness it. > >JR: Actually, when NEville says that he can see them, Umbridge asks him who he saw die and he says that he saw his Grandad die. I hope this clears some things up for you. JR > From rrsryan at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 03:56:15 2004 From: rrsryan at yahoo.com (rrsryan) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 03:56:15 -0000 Subject: Remus J. Lupin Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92828 What is the connection between Lupin and James Potter? I am still of the thought that James Lily and Remus were involved in a bit of nifty transfiguration. Food for thought Remus always calls Harry Potter by his first name. From jferer at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 17:28:34 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 17:28:34 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92829 > Pippin previously > > > Hermione worked awfully hard to get Ron and Harry back > > > together in GoF. > > Great Elder One: > > Possibly because she understood that the three of them were > stronger together than apart.< > Pippin:Then surely Ron has some redeeming qualities in her eyes That will never be in dispute from me. Ron and Hermione are close friends and always will be. I hope. > Great Elder One: > > And being friends with Harry is what changes her in my frank > opinion. Who does she lie for? Who does she break the rules( > including brewing a dangerous potion, helping with an illegal > club and breaking into the headmaster's office" Very much so. It's Harry and his quest that's given Hermiione a larger purpose, that's transformed her from a potential Percy into what she is today, a heroine who is rapidly mastering herself. Harry is the glue that holds the Trio together. Would Ron and Hermione have become and stayed friends without Harry? I'm not at all sure. Great Elder One: If it wasn't for Harry she would be a very different person ditto for Harry if Hermione wasn't there. > Pippin: True. But you could say the same about Ron. Friends influence one another, but to me there's no comparison between the degree of effect Harry has had on her and the effect Ron has. Ron's been the native guide to the wizard world for both of them. HERMIONE'S UNIQUE QUALIFICATIONS FOR HARRY: ** Hermione has an uncommon understanding of what Harry needs and an empathy with him. The Rita Skeeter interview and the DA were brilliant ideas that helped Harry personally at the same time it did their bit in the War. Ron's sturdy friendship and loyalty are tremendously valuable, but it was Hermione who acted (and she can be ruthless, can't she? Bless her heart.) ** Hermione knows Harry better than anybody else, even Ron. She sensed Harry's rescue complex and called him on it, for example. She seems to know what's going through his mind more often than not. She will be abe to challenge Harry back to health when it's needed. ** Hermione knows how to handle Harry's notoriety. She's the one who counsels Harry to ignore the negative publicity he's gone through, and takes her own advice. She shows she can bear up under that stress. ** Hermione makes up for what Harry lacks. She's deliberate where Harry is the man of action; she prepares him for trials; she holds him back (or at least tries) when he needs it. She's not 100% right every time in that, but she does prevent him going off half-cocked. Hermione Granger and Harry Potter are yin and yang. WHY I DON'T BELIEVE IN R/H ** I believe Ron and Hermione have different expectations. I believe Ron is the Weasley most like Arthur; if he's like Arthur in many ways, than home and family will be important to him. I don't think he'd be happy with Hermione in the long run, who will always seek challenges. ** Ron's and Hermione's thinking and behavior styles are different and lead to the tension they often have. Ron's a good guy and a priceless friend, but he jumps to conclusions and thinks with his gut, which often leads him astray and irritates Hermione no end. Harry thinks with his head and his heart, while Hermione is an intellectual - again, yin and yang. ** I wouldn't bet the rent on this one, but Ron and Hermione prove the point that "nothing propinks like propinquity." Would they be that close if it wasn't for their Trio-hood? ** If this R/H romance is going on or just around the corner yet again, what's she doing writing to Viktor? You could say the same about Hermione and Harry, but their "romance" hasn't started yet. ** The Harry Factor. How can Hermione and Ron concentrate on developing their relationship if so much time is spent keeping Harry in one piece? Hermione's time, attention and heart get pulled back to Harry frequently. Of course Hermione tried hard to keep Ron and Harry friends. She's friends to both, always will be, and knows how important Ron's friendship is to Harry - it's the Trio, after all. The decision might be made for us by one of the Trio's death. Hope not. HINTS AT HARRY'S FEELINGS THAT HE MIGHT NOT EVEN BE AWARE OF ** The Yule Ball Scene. He notices Hermione, really notices her as a girl, and hasn't forgotten it. It can easily surface again, and I think it will. ** He spontaneously blurts out "but I don't think you're ugly!" to Hermione. I think we should notice that and take it for a hint at Harry's feelings. ** Harry is integrating parts of Hermione into himself. He hears her voice, feels her presence. The wild card? Ginny. I really like the way she's growing up, being able to integrate Fred and George while keeping her self control. She would be supportive and loyal, but she wouldn't bring all the things to Harry Hermione has and does. Luna? Who knows? Harry has an empathy for her, and she's there where Ron is, but I saw no hint at anything happening between her and Harry or Ron. (I have a soft spot for eccentrics) Jim Ferer From kreneeb at hotmail.com Fri Mar 12 17:33:41 2004 From: kreneeb at hotmail.com (hermionekitten9) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 17:33:41 -0000 Subject: SHIP:how about a random love interest? I think so .... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92830 Samnanya said >There is not much time left in the story to introduce new chars or >expand minor chars into major ones. With a war going on, unresolved >issues with Durmstrang, Beauxbatons, Wormtail, Bagman, Grawp, >Firenze, >and a host of death eaters, giants, goblins, house elves, and >Dursleys, and on and on, there is not enough TIME ..... {don't even >think of a time turner}. >The last chance for new significant characters was in OOP. There are >only at most 1500-1800 or so pages to go and an awful lot of loose >ends to tighten up.... In addition, a new char would not ring true >>[so >to speak] if they ended up with Harry or helped save the day. I>f you really are not a HH or HG shipper, all that is really left is >HL. After OOP, HL can hardly be considered random as they do have >much in common. Kitten says See... I Just don't think that time is up for new characters, and let me explain why. First of all, how boring would the books be without new characters? In OOP alone we met Tonk, Mundungus, Umbridge, Kingsley Shacklebolt, Luna, Ginny Weasley ;) not to mention countless of Hogwarts students through the DA. How boring would the book be without these people? In my opinion, JKR has set up the books for minor characters TOO expand into major ones. Have you forgotten about Dedalus Diggle, and Susan Bones, Both these characters in my opinion have been mention one to many times in cannon too stay out of the spotlight. If JKR didn't create anything new or branch minor characters into majors ones and just sit there and resolve old things that need to be resolved I'm thinking that the sixth and seventh books are going to be an extremely long read. I mean who cares about Grawp, or house elves? I believe that in the next book we are going to see a lot more students develop into larger rolls, not necessarily major ones, but definitely more screen time. Something I think that not only would be interesting to read, but needs to happen, based on the House's united theme. Not to mention your list of unresolved issues with Durmstrang, Beauxbatons, Wormtail, Bagman, Grawp, Firenze, and a host of death eaters, giants, goblins, house elves, and the Dursleys. Wouldn't resolving these issues mean branching out these minor plot points, and characters into major ones? I think that JKRs comment about Harry getting kissed in the upcoming books pretty much proves that Harry isn't going to be hammered down by everything that's going on as some people thinks he is. And as for a LOVE INTEREST... take a look at Luna, she was in one book, and people immediately fell in love with her, that she is one of the major ships for Harry. You don't think JKR could do the same thing for Susan, Lavender, Hannah, and other girls that have been mention repeatedly in ALL the books? Harry has not shown interest in ANYONE! Trust me if he liked someone as more then a friend we all would know, the fact that he doesn't is what make these shipping debates so much fun. So... Let's say for example that in some alternate Harry Potter universe Harry starts to see Hermione as more then a friend. JKR would have to Develop that relationship, she would have to make Harry realize that Hermione is special and is the girl for him, in such a way that it won't seemed rushed or well...stupid. Something that would take about the same length of time as to have a new girl develop into something more. Kitten Who dosen's like Luna, Ginny, or Hermione as Harry's girl; and will continue to fight for the underdogs. From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Fri Mar 12 03:45:10 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 03:45:10 -0000 Subject: Moody/Figg twins? was: Crookshanks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92831 Gadfly McLellyn writes: Grizzled gray hair. I've just seen another fleeting commonality between characters. Seems like JKR likes to do this, drop these common traits in what seems mundane parts of the story that you go back and say why didn't I see it before? In Dudley Demented chapter of OOTP p19 of the US version: "Mrs. Figg, their batty old neighbor, came panting into sight. Her grizzled gray hair was escaping from its hairnet" Then two chapters later in The Advance Guard chapter on p47 it says: "Mad-Eye Moody, who had long grizzled gray hair" Allistar and Arebella - the batty ol' Moody twins. Maybe that's why Mrs. Figg knows Dumbledore so well? Would make her a very trusted member of the Order. With a auror for a brother, it would explain why she knows so much about the wizard world. Wotcha think? From technomad at intergate.com Fri Mar 12 08:17:03 2004 From: technomad at intergate.com (Eric Oppen) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 02:17:03 -0600 Subject: FILK: The Hogwarts High Inquisitor's Song Message-ID: <000001c4085c$5eecb0c0$ad560043@intergate.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92833 I'm kind of in a Gilbert-and-Sullivan mood, so... ---------- The Hogwarts High Inquisitor's Song ttto _Behold the Lord High Executioner,_ from _The Mikado,_ by Gilbert and Sullivan by Eric Oppen (Hogwarts, the Great Hall. A flourish of trumpets. Enter Dolores Umbridge, preceded by Pansy Parkinson and Millicent Bulstrode, dancing backwards before her and strewing her path with rose petals, carried on a litter by the other members of the Inquisitorial Squad) Inquisitorial Squad (in four-part harmony): All hail the Hogwarts High Inquisitor! A bureaucrat of unlimited power! She isn't just some random visitor, Her influence increases every hour! Defer! Defer! To the Hogwarts High Inquisitor! Bow low! Bow lo-o-w! To the Hogwarts High, To the Hogwarts High, To the Hogwarts High Inquisitor! Dolores: I worked at the Ministry, Helping out Cornelius Fudge, That was just my cup of tea, Got to be a Wizard Court judge. Minister Fudge then asked me To help him get rid of his grudge, Here I am and soon you'll see Potter's lies thrown into the sludge! Classes you may take with me Will prove to be quite a dull trudge, But soon the naughty Three Will find out that I will not budge! Inquisitorial Squad (in four-part harmony): Defer! Defer! To the Hogwarts High Inquisitor! Bow low! Bow lo-o-w! To the Hogwarts High, to the Hogwarts High, To the Hogwarts High Inquisitor! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From annemehr at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 18:02:57 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 18:02:57 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92834 > Carol: > Right. Britishisms or Briticisms, but not Americanisms. My point is > that the American editor is unlikely to be responsible for the change > to "Give Sirius his bike back" because it's not American English, and > if it were the British editor's change, it wouldn't be in the American > edition, too, so it must be JKR's own change. Annemehr: You've said this before, and I'm confused. "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back" sounds like normal American to me; for instance, I might tell one of my daughters to "give your sister her book back." I'd never say "give your sister's book back." I really don't think the form of "give Sirius his bike back" tells us anything about which side of the Atlantic it came from. On the other hand, "get this bike away" definitely sounds British to me. I'm from Pennsylvania, by the way; I wonder if we have a regional difference? Also, FWIW, Carol, my paperback's the same as yours. I don't know, but I'll bet "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back" is what JKR wants it to say. The two publishing companies never seem to refer to each other but rather use what JKR gives them. Annemehr From shahara97 at aol.com Fri Mar 12 16:43:15 2004 From: shahara97 at aol.com (shahara97 at aol.com) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 11:43:15 EST Subject: Two way mirror of Sirius Message-ID: <23.3bec2991.2d8342a3@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92835 MsSL wrote: > Certainly, if Harry hadn't forgotton about this mirror, He'd be able to > check that Sirius is safe after his vision and Sirius needn't die > at all. Also, if it was never to be used why did JKR introduce this item in > the story at all??? I am thinking Harry will have a lot to think about during his (hopefully short) stay at the Dursleys this summer...and he turns 16; he most certainly will be much matured in the next book, hopefully more prepared to be less rash and 'think' more, and perhaps as realizing others have good opinions as well (i.e. Hermione, Snape, etc...) and need to work together. I too read the book saying to myself 'the mirror, Harry, get the mirror!' ~shahara From annemehr at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 18:18:14 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 18:18:14 -0000 Subject: Apparating into the Ministry... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92836 > Elihu wrote: If apparation/Disapparation isn't possible to all > locations in the MOM, then > the Dept of Mysteries would be among the places that you can't > apparate to. However, > Dumbledore had to put the DEs in a room with an anti-apparation jinx. > That means that, > if fact, you can disapparate from anywhere in the ministry. > Carol: > I definitely agree that you can't apparate or disapparate into the DoM > itslef. Bode, an "unspeakable" who works in the DoM, may well have > apparated into the atrium (with a lot of other people), but he rides > the lift with Harry and Mr. Weasley. But I'm pretty sure that you > can't apparate or disapparate *anywhere* in the MoM except the atrium, > which is where everyone seems to enter and leave the building--even LV > and Dumbledore. If you can apparate inside the building, why have > lifts on every floor? Even the memos take the lift. Annemehr: I agree with Carol. The fact that Dumbledore put an anti-disapparition jinx on the DEs still makes sense. Dumbledore was just showing foresight, because obviously the DEs weren't going to *stay* in the Death Chamber, they were going to be taken out of the MoM and transported to Azkaban. They'd need to be under the jinx so they couldn't disapparate during the journey. Dumbledore told Fudge he'd put them under the jinx so that Fudge would know that necessary step had been taken. Annemehr who likes to spell it "apparition" (GoF) rather than "apparation" (OoP), maybe just because that way has a double meaning From ilexrdh at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 17:55:50 2004 From: ilexrdh at yahoo.com (ilexrdh) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 17:55:50 -0000 Subject: Harry & The Thestrals Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92837 Of course, Harry was too young to comprehend his Mom's death, but at the end of book 4, when he uses the carriages to get to the Hogwarts Express station in Hogsmeade, he is still working his way (mentally) thru the grief process, i.e. he was still in shock/denial, but by the time he comes back in the fall, he has accepted Cedric's death, hence, he can see the horses pulling the carriages. By the way, is that a great drawing of the thestrals in the beasts listing in the HP lexicon or what!!! Neville saw his uncle's ( maybe great uncle's) passing, so he can see the thestrals, too. Holly From carolynwhite2 at aol.com Fri Mar 12 18:33:49 2004 From: carolynwhite2 at aol.com (a_reader2003) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 18:33:49 -0000 Subject: Dudley's Worst Memory In-Reply-To: <92.584ebb3.2d8220a9@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92838 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, alexpie at a... wrote: > I always assumed it would have been the day Harry appeared on the Dursleys' > doorstep. > Ba > Carolyn: Having just embarked on (another) re-read of the whole series, this quote struck me from PS/SS: 'Next morning at breakfast, everyone was rather quiet. Dudley was in shock. He'd screamed, whacked his father with his Smeltings stick, been sick on purpose, kicked his mother and thrown his tortoise through the greenhouse roof and he still didn't have his room back.' and then slightly later on: 'They didn't stop to eat or drink all day. By nightfall Dudley was howling. He'd never had such a bad day in his life...' Culminating in the iconic remark: 'Daddy's gone mad, hasn't he', which also made it to the movie. I think Dudder's worst memories are from when he is 11, and he discovers for the very first time that his wishes will not always be obeyed by his parents. A much-delayed, but salutary moment for the unpleasant little monster. From averyhaze at hotmail.com Fri Mar 12 17:58:59 2004 From: averyhaze at hotmail.com (onnanokata) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 17:58:59 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92839 Naama wrote: > If Harry received the gift of love from his mother, maybe Tom > received a gift of hate? [Snip] Jen wrote: > I think a curse of hate (or whatever would be the opposite of Lily's love > sacrifice) doesn't have to negate the choice theory. > > Harry could easily have turned into a different person despite the > circumstances of his birth. The ground was certainly fertile for him to > become a spiteful, hateful person after so little nurturing and > support. That was one of the risks DD must have considered in leaving > Harry with the Dursleys. [Snip] > OTOH, while I like the parallels Naama draws above I'm not certain > it would make the point about choices as well as other > possibilities. More effective would be if TR had a similar love > sacrifice at birth, then spiraled off into the direction of evil by > his own choices. Then LV and Harry would truly be in opposition. Jen, (This is my first post here, so please let men know if I'm hard to follow, or violating the norms.) I tend to agree with your assessment on this issue. The choice and sacrifice themes do not seem mutually exclusive to me either, but for slightly different reasons than the ones you mentioned. JKR has said herself that the WW really is not that much different than the Muggle World, so if that is true, then Tom Riddle has some different challenges despite his similarities to Harry. Riddle is a good candidate for some deeply anti-social behaviors, and deeply held self-loathing. This does not make his choices acceptable, but there are some differences that stand out to me between his life circumstances and Harry's. Both are orphans, but Harry at the very least had a year to form attachments to his parents, and then, despite their abusiveness, time to form attachments to the Dursley's. Tom Riddle does not seem to have any of that available to him. They both lost their parents in tragic ways. Harry initially thought that his parents died in an accident, only to find out that they died to save him. Mr. Riddle abandoned Tom before he was born, and his mother died without family right after giving birth to him. It might seem a bit on the nitpicky-side to make those distinctions, but to me they seem quite a bit different in scheme of human emotion. It makes sense to me that if Lily's sacrifice marked Harry's soul with love, then the death and rejection of "Mrs. Riddle" could mark Tom's soul with anger. Lily made and active choce to love. Tom Riddle Sr. made and active choice to hate. Harry and Tom's choices, in my opinion, come into play from the time that each was able to understand what truly happened to their families, and how it shaped different parts of their lives their lives. Harry is coming up in a time where there is still discrimination, but many in the WW accept wizards and witches who are Muggle-born or half- blood. But the WW history that we currently have suggests that perhaps times were different for Tom Riddle. In chapter 6 of OotP Sirius tells Harry that Araminta Meliflua, his mother's cousin, was trying to push a Muggle hunting bill through the MoM. This is an interesting indicator of the political times for Muggle-born and half- blood wizards during Riddle's youth. It is surely awful to suggest that hunting people down is entertainment or reasonable but, it is a great indicator of the level of societal prejudice to be able to propose such a thing be legally sanctioned? Contrast that with the Muggle Protection Act that Author Weasley is trying puss through the MoM in the CoS, and we have some interesting issues to think about in terms of what choices each character makes. There are more juxtapositions going on than just Harry's heroism and Voldemort's villainy. Their lives start to look quite a bit different to me in the details. The details are essential, for me as a reader, to follow the evolution of their choices. Just my perspective. Good cheer to all, Dharma From kashelkar at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 12:11:51 2004 From: kashelkar at yahoo.com (kashelkar) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 12:11:51 -0000 Subject: what are the criteria for becoming a Death Eater??? and is harry really a half-blood? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92840 Hi, It really seems weird that during the fight between the DA members and death eaters towards the end of OOP, the DEs don't demonstrate any kind of special (Dark) ability. Is just knowledge of unforgivable curses (apart from worshipping Voldy) enough criteria for becoming DE?? Bella tells Harry "....I've learned the dark arts from Dark Lord himself..." What are these dark arts? How come she doesn't use them while in combat with the DA members?? How come the knowledge levels of the most feared DEs are just the same as the 5th year students at Hogwarts (which doesn't preach dark arts.)??? On a different subject Harry was born to a witch and a wizard (both from the magical community), so isn't he a pure-blood? I think to be a half-blood (like Voldy), one of the parents has to be non-magic person. ~kashelkar From fever264 at Aol.com Fri Mar 12 08:22:08 2004 From: fever264 at Aol.com (Frank) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 08:22:08 -0000 Subject: Minerva McGonagall & The SS Movie Possible Clue? NOT a Coincidence Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92841 [ELF NOTE: Just a reminder: this post is fine, as comparing the movies to canon in an attempt to shed further light on canon is entirely appropriate for the main list, but we do ask everyone to remember when replying that your posts must keep the focus on canon. If you'd like to discuss the movies alone, please do so on the Movie list: groups.yahoo.com/group/HPFGU-Movie. -Manya Elf, for the Admin Team] Hi everyone! My apologies if this has already been mentioned, and if this also may seem trivial. I know the movie versions and the book versions are quite different. However, J.K. DOES have quite a LARGE amount of input into the movies ,the content is run by her before being filmed. I am fairly new to this group, but I find that more attention is paid to certain characters over other ones, the same goes for theories. Minerva McGonagall doesnt seem to get much credit as being a real key to the whole septology, I feel that she is viewed as a "B LIST" Character. Here is what I actually found while re-watching the Harry Potter & the S.S. American Version ( Not sure if there is even a DIFFERENT English Version of the movies?? Could someone let me know if so??) Anyways, if you throw in your DVD, and if your DVD Player has a timer function that usually begins automatically when the movie starts, well at the 100:41 position of the movie, you will reach the scene AFTER Harry is caught flying by McGonagall, and after him and ron walk up to Hermione where she tells harry he "Won't Mess up", because Flying/Quidditch "Is in his blood". The specific scene is where she leads them to the trophy room, if at exactly 100:41 you PAUSE/FREEZE the movie, and then ZOOM into the NAMES displayed on the GRYFFINDOR QUIDDITCH TROPHY where the names are written, Including "JAMES POTTER" as "Seeker", with the Year marked 1970, if you ZOOM in even closer and to the right, you will very visibly read: "M.G. McGonagall" 1971 on the name plate to the right of James Potter. ( To the left of James is "R.J.H. KING 1969" ) Now, I only brought this up b/c of JK's role on the content of the movies, I think this might of been purposely done. But I could be very wrong. Does ANYONE have any theories on this? I dont know off the top of my head the exact time lines as to when McGonagall went to school, but I do remember her in POA saying how she remembered James and Sirius together at school while she was teaching. I am going out on a limb here, but I do feel that this "insight" may have some clues hiding within. ** Think of it this way, when reading a Book we are limited by our own minds and creativity as to the structure of a scene (in the book) and the details within that scene. No writer ever puts in EVERY single detail as to the layout of every object in a room etc... We simply rely on our own personal interpretation of what we are reading and from there we imagine/paint our own personal mental image as to how a scene we are reading would look like. The image we use in our own mind is made more accurate when we watch the HP movies b/c we relate how harry should look like to the actors in the movies? ( We all do it). Depending on how you interpret this, one could go as far as call this a "Contamination" of the mind b/c we are being given by association an official, realistic/humanistic view of real life actors who play the "character parts" in the movie, which inevitably will "taint" our minds when we read the books b/c we will go through a scene with DD and remember Richard Harris. Here is the flaw with ALL of this. How we think, imagine and see the actors and events in the books in our own minds is incorrect. The ONLY TRUE interpretation/acting out of the scenes currently ONLY lies in the mind of Mrs. JK Rowling. That is why I feel the movies are an advantage to the readers, b/c JK has input ( and lots of it) as to the plot of the movie (i.e. She walked up to Robbie Coltrane {HAGRID} during the filming of one of the movies and whispered something in his ear relating to an upcoming event {or past} of Hagrids life etc... which therefor better helped him play his role) {I understand she did this with many of the actors}. The translation of the books to a movie helps us all re-live the scenes in our minds, using specific mental images we have already associated to the books b/c of the movies. J.K.'s input to the movies I feel paints a very DETAILED and CLUE SPECIFIC image of the story ( given that some large parts of the book have been left out), is very important to the Observation I made because it just might of been done on purpose. I WELCOME ALL Emails, Comments Or (SUB)-Theories, or Disagreements to my post, feel free to pick at it in great detail or brainstorm a new theory, or if your really confused. Frank (Fever264 at Aol.com) From patchworkgirl82 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 17:58:53 2004 From: patchworkgirl82 at yahoo.com (patchworkgirl82) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 17:58:53 -0000 Subject: Ron to follow Voldemort? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92842 Hi, I'm new to the group, and this may be an idea that has already been explored, but I'm wondering if Ron might not be tempted to follow Voldemort for a little bit (causing problems for Hermione, who he's obviously going to get together with) This is why I think so: 1) SOMEONE we know is going to go over to the other side, it just has to be. Rowling seems to be trying to make Harry understand that the line between good and evil is not as clear as he would like to think, and this is the only real way to get harry to figure that out 2) I really doubt it's going to be Percy. That would just be lame. 3) Ron's desire to get out of the shadow of his brothers/Harry make him a target for temptation (let's not forget what he saw in the mirror of Erised) 4) Ron still really fears Voldemort, which also makes him susceptible to his power. In OotP, Hermione begins saying Voldemort's name, and Ron reacts fearfully every time. 5) None of the triad can die. But something's gotta happen to them. they just cant walk around triumphing over evil in every book. ...maybe I'm being silly, but it's a thought.... p.s. 10 dollars says Neville's going to become a healer From tipgardner at netscape.net Fri Mar 12 18:00:12 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 18:00:12 -0000 Subject: Will Hogwarts be Attacked? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92843 > > Mandy: > > Absolutely. I believe it'll be attacked for certain. Look at the clues already in place: The Sorting Hat said that a unification of the Houses must happen or the school will "...crumble from within." Disaster if the school is also being threatened from the outside. Right now, just about the only thing, imo, that will bring Slytherin in line with the other 3 houses, is if Hogwarts and the live of the children themselves are threatened. Of course the children of the Death Eaters will be on LV side, but not all Slytherins are DE offspring. Not saying I disagree, but that is a clue, not textual evidence. Crumbling from within is not being attacked from without. > > The Chamber of Secrets is a dangerous weak spot for DD and his allies > > inside the school. As is the forbidden Forest, a haven for Dark > > Creatures. How can LV not use them both to his advantage? Agreed. It does seem reasonable that DD and staff would have done something with the Chamber after CoS. > > Most of the action in the books so far has taken place while Harry is at Hogwarts, and I don't see the formula changing in the last 2 books. JKR can't have Harry leaving school to fight in the war for it would scatter all the principal characters. It would split the principal characters, however, that is a classic plot device in fantasy and faery tale literature (LOTR, etc.). Carol wrote: > anticlimactic to have it in Book Six--unless Book Seven involves Harry in a heroic one-on-one struggle against LV, which I > don't think could be sustained for a whole book See above. I feel that the story probably will have some sort of climatic battle scene because that has become the convention, but it hardly seems like LV's style. When I read fan fiction that has large public battles or similar plot lines, it feels off to me because LV is sneaky and cunning and also because I think he plans to eventually become the leader of the wizarding world in his fantasy of success and thus needs to destroy his enemies and then be in a position to take over. Tip From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 19:33:44 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 19:33:44 -0000 Subject: Minerva McGonagall & The SS Movie Possible Clue? NOT a Coincidence In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92844 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Frank" wrote: > [ELF NOTE: Just a reminder: this post is fine, as comparing the movies to canon in an attempt to shed further light on canon is entirely appropriate for the main list, but we do ask everyone to remember when replying that your posts must keep the focus on canon. If you'd like to discuss the movies alone, please do so on the Movie list: groups.yahoo.com/group/HPFGU-Movie. > -Manya Elf, for the Admin Team] > > > Hi everyone! > > My apologies if this has already been mentioned, and if this also > may seem trivial. > > I know the movie versions and the book versions are quite > different. > > However, J.K. DOES have quite a LARGE amount of input into the > movies ,the content is run by her before being filmed. > > I am fairly new to this group, but I find that more attention is paid > to certain characters over other ones, the same goes for theories. > > Minerva McGonagall doesnt seem to get much credit as being a real > key to the whole septology, I feel that she is viewed as a "B LIST" > Character. > > Here is what I actually found while re-watching the Harry Potter > & the S.S. American Version ( Not sure if there is even a DIFFERENT > English Version of the movies?? Could someone let me know if so??) > > Anyways, if you throw in your DVD, and if your DVD Player has a > timer function that usually begins automatically when the movie > starts, well at the 100:41 position of the movie, you will reach the > scene AFTER Harry is caught flying by McGonagall, and after him and > ron walk up to Hermione where she tells harry he "Won't Mess up", > because Flying/Quidditch "Is in his blood". > > The specific scene is where she leads them to the trophy room, if > at exactly 100:41 you PAUSE/FREEZE the movie, and then ZOOM into the > NAMES displayed on the GRYFFINDOR QUIDDITCH TROPHY where the names > are written, Including "JAMES POTTER" as "Seeker", with the Year > marked 1970, if you ZOOM in even closer and to the right, you will > very visibly read: > > "M.G. McGonagall" 1971 on the name plate to the right of James > Potter. ( To the left of James is "R.J.H. KING 1969" ) > > Now, I only brought this up b/c of JK's role on the content of the > movies, I think this might of been purposely done. But I could be > very wrong. > > Does ANYONE have any theories on this? I dont know off the top of my > head the exact time lines as to when McGonagall went to school, but I > do remember her in POA saying how she remembered James and Sirius > together at school while she was teaching. > > LizVega: I purposely left the note from the Elf, I didn't want the movies to be getting the attention. As for your question, it reminds me of the comments Jo has made regarding the teachers. In one interview, my apologies for not siting a source, but all of the interviews have kinda melted together now, someone asked Jo if any of the teachers were married, and she said that yes, but she couldn't give any info. because it would ruin a plot element. Regardless, when posed with the question of which teachers might've been, or are currently married, most HP fans lean towards Snape- always wanting to know more about our greasy friend- but I happen to agree with you on this, that Minerva doesn't get near as much attention as she should. My opinion of the shield in the Trophy Room changed after Jo said that James was indeed a chaser, not a seeker- hence, I completely forgot the other names listed on the shield, and chalked the whole thing up to movie contamination. However, as Minerva is 70-something years old, she couldn't have been on the team with James. But, perhaps one of her off-spring? (I smell a time turner theory forming in someone's head as they're reading that statement)! Also, why are the dates different, 1969,70,71? Are these the MVP's of the year? And, who is this R.J.H. King anyway? And, does this mean that none of the other marauders played Quidditch with James? R.J- Remus John? LizVega~ Counting down the minutes until Friday afternoon becomes Friday night! From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 12 19:39:19 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 19:39:19 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92845 Jim Ferer wrote: > HINTS AT HARRY'S FEELINGS THAT HE MIGHT NOT EVEN BE AWARE OF > > ** The Yule Ball Scene. He notices Hermione, really notices her as > a girl, and hasn't forgotten it. It can easily surface again, and I > think it will. > > ** He spontaneously blurts out "but I don't think you're ugly!" to > Hermione. I think we should notice that and take it for a hint at > Harry's feelings. > > ** Harry is integrating parts of Hermione into himself. He hears her > voice, feels her presence. Susan: Jim, even though I tend pretty strongly to R/H & H/G, I did enjoy this post quite a bit. My one quibble is with your statement that Harry "spontaneously" burst out with "But I don't think you're ugly!" I *really, really* do not think we can read too much into that remark. Remember the scene. It's over the Cho debacle, and Hermione is trying to show Harry what he did wrong. He should have told Cho, says Hermione, that he thinks Hermione is ugly. To which Harry **replies,** "But I don't think you're ugly!" First, I Hermione likely isn't ugly at all, so Harry is simply stating a fact. Second, a girl has just "called" herself ugly. Wouldn't most people make the considerate remark and protest? Even though Hermione doesn't believe it herself--or even think that Harry does--she's trying to TEACH him how to deal w/ a girl...and let's face it, Harry isn't getting it all. I think this situation was part of his "I don't get girls" thing, and he focused on Hermione's "you should have told her you thought I was ugly" rather than on her **plan** of how a guy convinces a girl he doesn't like another girl. Hoping that makes sense, Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 12 19:43:56 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 19:43:56 -0000 Subject: SHIP:how about a random love interest? I think so .... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92846 Kitten wrote: > And as for a LOVE INTEREST... take a look at Luna, she was in one > book, and people immediately fell in love with her.... > Kitten > Who dosen's like Luna, Ginny, or Hermione as Harry's girl; and will > continue to fight for the underdogs. Susan now: Definitely not disagreeing with you that an underdog could be made into a fun pairing for Harry by JKR, but I do have to protest this remark about Luna. I, for one, did *not* fall in love w/ Luna. I *really* had a hard time stomaching her eccentricities & wackiness, frankly. She grated on my nerves, and I'm just not keen on her, with or without Harry. Siriusly Snapey Susan...who must be a bit too Hermione-like in this From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 12 19:46:23 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 19:46:23 -0000 Subject: Harry and Thestrals In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92847 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "earendil_fr" wrote: Earendil: > Is anyone other than I intrigued by the fact that Harry can suddenly > see Thestrals in Order of the Phoenix? > Geoff: There was a thread some while ago entitled "Thestrals and seeing death" which might help. It began at message 80944. From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 12 19:57:01 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 19:57:01 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92848 Dharma ["onnanokata" ] wrote: > They both lost their parents in tragic ways. Harry initially > thought that his parents died in an accident, only to find out that > they died to save him. Mr. Riddle abandoned Tom before he was born, > and his mother died without family right after giving birth to him. > It might seem a bit on the nitpicky-side to make those > distinctions, but to me they seem quite a bit different in scheme > of human emotion. Welcome, Dharma! I don't think this is nitpicky *at all*. If one ascribes any value to Erik Erikson's Eight Stages of Psychosocial Development [and most psych majors like me probably do], then the first stage--**upon which all others depend**--is Trust vs. Mistrust, in which an infant must form a loving, trusting relationship w/ a caregiver or develop a general outlook of mistrust. Now, we don't know much about the treatment Tom received in his orphanage, but it seems to me at least somewhat likely that he was unable to develop such a loving, trusting relationship. Your point that Harry at least had 15 months with his loving, caring parents *is* a big contrast in this way. I'm pretty big into choice & free will, so of course I still think Tom/Voldy is responsible for many of the choices he's made in his life. I think, however, that the foundation for *why* their general outlooks might be so very different could be traced to **some** degree to this issue. Going out on a limb here a bit, aren't I?? :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Fri Mar 12 20:10:15 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 20:10:15 -0000 Subject: Minerva McGonagall & The SS Movie Possible Clue? NOT a Coincidence In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92849 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Frank" wrote: > [ELF NOTE: Just a reminder: this post is fine, as comparing the movies to canon in an attempt to shed further light on canon is entirely appropriate for the main list, but we do ask everyone to remember when replying that your posts must keep the focus on canon. If you'd like to discuss the movies alone, please do so on the Movie list: groups.yahoo.com/ group/HPFGU-Movie. > -Manya Elf, for the Admin Team] > > > "M.G. McGonagall" 1971 on the name plate to the right of James > Potter. ( To the left of James is "R.J.H. KING 1969" ) > > Now, I only brought this up b/c of JK's role on the content of the > movies, I think this might of been purposely done. But I could be > very wrong. > > Does ANYONE have any theories on this? I dont know off the top of my > head the exact time lines as to when McGonagall went to school, but I > do remember her in POA saying how she remembered James and Sirius > together at school while she was teaching. > This is also listed in "The Harry Potter Lexicon" in the "Who's who" section. It's obviously not Minerva (dates are wrong) and it seems a bit of a stretch for it to be a sibling (she'd be about 50 at the time). In small print they give their opinion that because it contradicts the JKR statement that Minerva taught at the time James was at Hogwarts, it must be considered that this is not canon. Unless this turns out to be somehow associated with another of her statements that some of the staff had been married but that the details were confidential at the moment. Minerva's love child? By Flitwick? I think we should be told. Kneasy From capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net Fri Mar 12 20:13:25 2004 From: capehoneysuckle at earthlink.net (capehoneysuckle) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 20:13:25 -0000 Subject: Moody/Figg twins? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92850 > Gadfly McLellyn writes: > Grizzled gray hair. I've just seen another fleeting commonality > between characters. Seems like JKR likes to do this, drop these > common traits in what seems mundane parts of the story that you go > back and say why didn't I see it before? In Dudley Demented chapter > of OOTP p19 of the US version: > > "Mrs. Figg, their batty old neighbor, came panting into sight. Her > grizzled gray hair was escaping from its hairnet" > > Then two chapters later in The Advance Guard chapter on p47 it says: > "Mad-Eye Moody, who had long grizzled gray hair" > > Allistar and Arebella - the batty ol' Moody twins. Maybe that's why > Mrs. Figg knows Dumbledore so well? Would make her a very trusted > member of the Order. With a auror for a brother, it would explain > why she knows so much about the wizard world. > > Wotcha think? Honey: Since "grizzled" means "with gray hair", it is not too surprising that any of the older characters might be described (somewhat redundantly) with these adjectives, without any special meaning at all. From snapesmate at hotmail.com Fri Mar 12 21:58:39 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 21:58:39 -0000 Subject: Minerva McGonagall & The SS Movie Possible Clue? NOT a Coincidence In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92851 Minerva McGonagall & The SS Movie Possible Clue? NOT a Coincidence --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Frank" wrote: > [ELF NOTE: Just a reminder: this post is fine, as comparing the movies to canon in an attempt to shed further light on canon is entirely appropriate for the main list, but we do ask everyone to remember when replying that your posts must keep the focus on canon. If you'd like to discuss the movies alone, please do so on the Movie list: groups.yahoo.com/group/HPFGU-Movie. > -Manya Elf, for the Admin Team] > > > Hi everyone! > > My apologies if this has already been mentioned, and if this also > may seem trivial. > > I know the movie versions and the book versions are quite > different. > > However, J.K. DOES have quite a LARGE amount of input into the > movies ,the content is run by her before being filmed. > > I am fairly new to this group, but I find that more attention is paid > to certain characters over other ones, the same goes for theories. > > Minerva McGonagall doesnt seem to get much credit as being a real > key to the whole septology, I feel that she is viewed as a "B LIST" > Character. > > Here is what I actually found while re-watching the Harry Potter > & the S.S. American Version ( Not sure if there is even a DIFFERENT > English Version of the movies?? Could someone let me know if so??) > > Anyways, if you throw in your DVD, and if your DVD Player has a > timer function that usually begins automatically when the movie > starts, well at the 100:41 position of the movie, you will reach the > scene AFTER Harry is caught flying by McGonagall, and after him and > ron walk up to Hermione where she tells harry he "Won't Mess up", > because Flying/Quidditch "Is in his blood". > > The specific scene is where she leads them to the trophy room, if > at exactly 100:41 you PAUSE/FREEZE the movie, and then ZOOM into the > NAMES displayed on the GRYFFINDOR QUIDDITCH TROPHY where the names > are written, Including "JAMES POTTER" as "Seeker", with the Year > marked 1970, if you ZOOM in even closer and to the right, you will > very visibly read: > > "M.G. McGonagall" 1971 on the name plate to the right of James > Potter. ( To the left of James is "R.J.H. KING 1969" ) > > Now, I only brought this up b/c of JK's role on the content of the > movies, I think this might of been purposely done. But I could be > very wrong. > > Does ANYONE have any theories on this? I dont know off the top of my > head the exact time lines as to when McGonagall went to school, but I > do remember her in POA saying how she remembered James and Sirius > together at school while she was teaching. > > I am going out on a limb here, but I do feel that this "insight" may > have some clues hiding within. > > ** Think of it this way, when reading a Book we are limited by our > own minds and creativity as to the structure of a scene (in the book) > and the details within that scene. No writer ever puts in EVERY > single detail as to the layout of every object in a room etc... We > simply rely on our own personal interpretation of what we are reading > and from there we imagine/paint our own personal mental image as to > how a scene we are reading would look like. > > The image we use in our own mind is made more accurate when we watch > the HP movies b/c we relate how harry should look like to the actors > in the movies? ( We all do it). > > Depending on how you interpret this, one could go as far as call this > a "Contamination" of the mind b/c we are being given by association > an official, realistic/humanistic view of real life actors who play > the "character parts" in the movie, which inevitably will "taint" our > minds when we read the books b/c we will go through a scene with DD > and remember Richard Harris. > > Here is the flaw with ALL of this. How we think, imagine and see the > actors and events in the books in our own minds is incorrect. The > ONLY TRUE interpretation/acting out of the scenes currently ONLY lies > in the mind of Mrs. JK Rowling. > > That is why I feel the movies are an advantage to the readers, b/c JK > has input ( and lots of it) as to the plot of the movie (i.e. She > walked up to Robbie Coltrane {HAGRID} during the filming of one of > the movies and whispered something in his ear relating to an upcoming > event {or past} of Hagrids life etc... which therefor better helped > him play his role) {I understand she did this with many of the > actors}. > > The translation of the books to a movie helps us all re-live the > scenes in our minds, using specific mental images we have already > associated to the books b/c of the movies. > > J.K.'s input to the movies I feel paints a very DETAILED and CLUE > SPECIFIC image of the story ( given that some large parts of the book > have been left out), is very important to the Observation I made > because it just might of been done on purpose. > > > I WELCOME ALL Emails, Comments Or (SUB)-Theories, or Disagreements to > my post, feel free to pick at it in great detail or brainstorm a new > theory, or if your really confused. > > Frank (Fever264 at A...) JMHO, but I do think JKR's input resulted in visual clues that we don't get from the books. I copied this original post and pasted it into a new message over in the HPFGU-Movie section since the movie is what I am replying about... Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! From jferer at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 22:04:11 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 22:04:11 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92852 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > Susan: > Jim, even though I tend pretty strongly to R/H & H/G, I did enjoy > this post quite a bit. My one quibble is with your statement that > Harry "spontaneously" burst out with "But I don't think you're > ugly!" I *really, really* do not think we can read too much into > that remark. I don't think I do; I present it in context with other things; by itself, it isn't much. Susan:"Remember the scene. It's over the Cho debacle, and > Hermione is trying to show Harry what he did wrong. He should have > told Cho, says Hermione, that he thinks Hermione is ugly. To which > Harry **replies,** "But I don't think you're ugly!" > > First, I Hermione likely isn't ugly at all, so Harry is simply > stating a fact. > > Second, a girl has just "called" herself ugly. Wouldn't most people > make the considerate remark and protest? Yes, someone might, but I just re-read the scene and I still feel the spontaneity of Harry's answer. Prejudiced? Maybe. And there's something more there. Cho is jealous of Hermione with respect to Harry. Why? I wonder if she senses their closeness. Susan:"I think this situation was part of his "I don't get girls" thing, and he focused on Hermione's "you should have told her you thought I was ugly" rather than on her **plan** of how a guy convinces a girl he doesn't like another girl." That's not an unfair reading, IMO. One other thing: Although I don't see either Ron or Hermione being happy together, I have no problem with H/G at all. She's a great kid. I love the way she integrates Fred and George while keeping a lid on their wilder tendencies while staying feminine all at the same time. I have to come down on the H/H side because they really, really, click. Jim Ferer From jferer at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 22:17:28 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 22:17:28 -0000 Subject: SHIP:how about a random love interest? I think so .... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92853 Hermionekitten:"> And as for a LOVE INTEREST... take a look at Luna, she was in one book, and people immediately fell in love with her, that she is one of the major ships for Harry. You don't think JKR could do the same thing for Susan, Lavender, Hannah, and other girls that have been mention repeatedly in ALL the books?" Sure, JKR could do that, and who's to say she won't? But that scenario is impossible for us fans to write about because we know nothing; there's nothing to grab on to for discussion. Luna's an interesting character. I, H/H as I am, don't think Luna will be Harry's love interest just because I think Harry and Hermione have been converging for years now. I like Luna a lot (I have a soft spot for eccentrics, anyway), and Harry feels an empathy with her. I hope they're always friends. Luna and Ron might do well together; her quirky personaity might be good for him. I've never seen Ron and Hermione being happy together; his "ordinary guy" qualities don't mix well with her intensity, IMO. But as for strangers, there's no way to predict them or even talk about them in a way that means anything, just because they'd just be names. From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 12 22:47:49 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 22:47:49 -0000 Subject: Remus J. Lupin In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92854 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rrsryan" wrote: > What is the connection between Lupin and James Potter? I am still of > the thought that James Lily and Remus were involved in a bit of nifty > transfiguration. Food for thought Remus always calls Harry Potter by > his first name. Geoff: Yes, but remember that in the POA chapter "The Boggart in the Wardrobe", he calls everyone by their first name........ From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 12 23:09:21 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 23:09:21 -0000 Subject: Minerva McGonagall & The SS Movie Possible Clue? NOT a Coincidence In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92855 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "lizvega2" wrote: lizvega: > Also, why are the dates different, 1969,70,71? Are these > the MVP's of the year? And, who is this R.J.H. King anyway? And, > does this mean that none of the other marauders played Quidditch > with James? R.J- Remus John? Geoff: It looks like a fairly standard awards shield which you will find in many UK schools. They would be for a specific sport or house - this one looks as if it may be for Gryffindor Quidditch and would have separate small shields attached around the edge indicating who won it or to whom it was awarded in a particular year. Presumably this one may be for Quidditch captains and particularly gifted players (I can't recall whether JP was captain or not....) From constancevigilance at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 23:18:22 2004 From: constancevigilance at yahoo.com (Susan Miller) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 23:18:22 -0000 Subject: Minerva McGonagall & The SS Movie Possible Clue? NOT a Coincidence In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92856 --- Frank wrote: > [ELF NOTE: Just a reminder: this post is fine, ... . > -Manya Elf, for the Admin Team] > Hi everyone! Hi, Frank! > However, J.K. DOES have quite a LARGE amount of input into the > movies ,the content is run by her before being filmed. > I think she doesn't have as much input as we wish she did. There are things that the movie got Just Plain Wrong. Example - she has the carriages pulled by horses instead of invisibly, as it plainly said in the early books. Now we know that that was important to the story, but the movies Got It Wrong and JKR didn't or couldn't correct it. And there, of course, there is the problem with Quirrell. For my theory on Redeemed!Quirrell and why he lives, here is the link: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/87648 In any case, I think we can make no conclusions based on the trophies in the case. And in fact, the movie got that wrong, too. ~Constance Vigilance From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 23:46:55 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 23:46:55 -0000 Subject: The Dudley Theory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92857 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "armadillof" wrote: > Honey wrote: > > The episode in the alley > > could be supportive of the "magical Dudley" theory. > > I think it's much more likely Dudley is a squib. Otherwise he would > have likely been able to get rid of the pig-tail himself by sheer > emotion....not to forget the ton-tongue toffee! > > AF Dudley can't be a Squib and neither can Petunia because a Squib is, by JKR's own definition, the nonmagical child of magical parents. Dudley's parents are Muggles and so were Petunia's (note all the references to Lily as a Muggle-born or "mudblood" and to Harry as a half-blood). Note also the references in every book to all three Dursleys as Muggles. Carol, who wishes she had time to quote all the canonical evidence against any magical member of the Dursley family From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 23:57:10 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 23:57:10 -0000 Subject: Harry and Thestrals In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92858 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "earendil_fr" > wrote: > > Earendil: > > Is anyone other than I intrigued by the fact that Harry can > suddenly > > see Thestrals in Order of the Phoenix? > > > > > > Geoff: > There was a thread some while ago entitled "Thestrals and seeing > death" which might help. > > It began at message 80944. bboy_mn: First point, to the original poster, it's not 'contact' with death; a person has to have 'seen' death. If we assume Harry was in some type of crib or cradle, the his field of vision would have been limited. Next, JKR, per one of her interviews, knew she had a problem with Harry seening the Thestrals, but she did not want to introduce them right at the very end of GoF, and have to leave them unexplained. So, given that she gets to invent the world she creates and therefore create all the rules, JKR decided that you couldn't see the Thestrals until you had time to process the death you had seen. For some, this may be very soon after the death, other's may take a longer time. In a sense, and I'm speculating, you must go through a grieving process, you must have time to spiritually and emotionally absorb the death you have witnessed. JKR gets to make the rule, and this was her solution which, as she desired, allowed her to not introduce the Thestrals at the end of GoF. Just passing it along. bboy_mn From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 13 00:03:30 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 00:03:30 -0000 Subject: Minerva McGonagall & The SS Movie Possible Clue? NOT a Coincidence In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92859 Frank wrote: > > However, J.K. DOES have quite a LARGE amount of input into the > > movies ,the content is run by her before being filmed. Constance Vigilance wrote: > I think she doesn't have as much input as we wish she did. There > are things that the movie got Just Plain Wrong. Example - she has > the carriages pulled by horses instead of invisibly, as it plainly > said in the early books. Now we know that that was important to > the story, but the movies Got It Wrong and JKR didn't or couldn't > correct it. And there, of course, there is the problem with > Quirrell. For my theory on > Redeemed!Quirrell and why he lives, here is the link: > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/87648 Siriusly Snapey Susan: Not to mention my personal pet peeve re: the movies & Quirrell: that in the CoS movie Quirrell had his turban on *and* wouldn't shake hands w/ Harry at their first meeting in Diagon Alley. He wasn't QuirrelMort yet! Siriusly Snapey Susan From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 00:06:42 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 00:06:42 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92860 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rgbmcl" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" > wrote: > (I emphatically don't want him > > to use Avada Kedavra or any other Unforgiveable Curse. I do want him > > to use his wits and his courage and to survive.) > > I disagree. I think having Harry use the avada kedavra curse to kill > LV may well be the only way JKR can give due gravity to the fact that > Harry must commit murder. Then, even if he lives, he has to live > with another 'scar' -- that the same curse that wrecked his life in > the first place is the one that set it right again. I'll be > disappointed if the whole series just ends in a 'happily ever > after'. What LV did can't be undone; you can't just magically erase > it all. I think in the end, it would make Harry a far more complex > hero. The suggestion that Harry must commit murder or be murdered is Harry's own interpretation of the prophecy, and time and again, Harry has been wrong in his interpretations and predictions. I think he's wrong again this time. As for the Unforgiveable Curses, they're unforgiveable for a reason--they contaminate the soul (and the WW does believe in souls or the Dementors would be powerless). (I think Tom Riddle placed himself beyond redemption when he used them on his father and grandparents.) If it's absolutely necessary to kill, it can be done without using unforgiveable curses or other Dark methods such as poison or even more Muggle-like methods. Stabbing LV with Godric Gryffindor's sword would still be murder, just as it would have been murder for Sirius to stab Scabbers/Peter with a twelve-inch knife. Notice that Harry saves Peter (later) not because he doesn't think Peter deserves to die but because he doesn't want Sirius and Lupin to commit murder. I don't think JKR wants Harry to commit murder, either. There must be some better way, some more noble way, that would enable him to rid the world of evil's representative without resorting to evil himself. If he absolutely must kill LV in self-defence, I'll accept that reluctantly, but not using an unforgiveable curse. (In any case, LV is virtually immortal now, and I don't think an AK would kill him.) Please, JKR. No murdered hero. No murdering but somehow still noble hero. Please find a better, more satisfactory, more original way to get rid of Voldemort. Carol From tim at marvinhold.com Sat Mar 13 00:17:46 2004 From: tim at marvinhold.com (Tim) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 00:17:46 -0000 Subject: Something Small In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92861 "jenni_stern" wrote: > wrote: snip > > JKR stated that something very small would be a big part of book > > six. snip > "jenni_stern" wrote: > I'm of the assumption that the "small" thing mentioned, that will > play a role in book 6, is the Hand of Glory. snip > Well, the scene was in the book and the movie. It could have been > cut out of the movie, but it wasn't. snip > There was a little too much conversation about the Hand > for it to be a mere background prop. Snip > Jenni Tim now: I was struck by 2 things: 1) A light that shines only for the bearer, is perfect with an invisiblity cloak 2) in the COS movie one scene shows Harry encloaked with only hand and lantern (very) visible. Tim From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 00:20:20 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 00:20:20 -0000 Subject: Snape in the graveyard In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92862 weirdsister06 > There are questions about Snape and the graveyard, to be sure. He > must have had an excellent cover story for Voldemort since he didn't > show up when the mark first burned. All Snape had to do was to explain to Lucius Malfoy that he couldn't show up at the graveyard because he was at the Tri-Wizard tournament right under Dumbledore's nose AND you can't apparate from Hogwarts. (I've already given several detailed explanations as to why he couldn't have gone there even if he wanted to, but these two facts should suffice as the key reasons.) Once he had told Malfoy why he couldn't be there, Malfoy could pass on the information to LV (who might still suspect Snape of being unfaithful but could probably be persuaded that he was a useful contact who should be kept alive for the time being). Since JKR herself has definitely stated that we can figure out who "the one I believe has left us forever" is and she seems also to have explicitly said at a Vancouver convention that the person is Snape, I really don't see why we're still arguing this point. Carol From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 00:51:02 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 00:51:02 -0000 Subject: two way mirror of sirius In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92863 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "kashelkar" wrote: > Kashelkar writes: > > At the end of Christmas vacations, Sirius hands Harry a badly > wrapped package. It contains a two-way mirror, Sirius having the > other one. So if Harry talked into it, Sirius would be able to see > & listen him and vice versa. How come Sirius never uses it > himself?? > ...edited... > Also, if it was never to be used why did JKR introduce this > item in the story at all??? bboy_mn: Last question first, JKR frequently introduces concepts (or objects) in one book, that aren't fully utilized until a later book. Example: Sirius gave Harry a knife the would unlock any lock and untie any knot. Harry doesn't remember it until he is at the bottom of the lake; seemingly a lost opportunity; yet, he made great use of it in the most recent book. Another example, the pointless use of Polyjuice in CoS, when Harry and Ron sneak into Slytherin Common Room to talk with Draco. But, it's pretty much a bust, they really don't find out much useful information from Draco, and certainly don't find out what they were hoping to find. So, in another smaller way, we have a pointless plot item. But suddenly at the end of GoF Polyjuice becomes very siginficant when we find out that Moody is really Crouch Jr in disquise. Conclusion, that mirror absolutely will appear in the story again. Next, let's look at when Sirius gave Harry the mirror. Everyone was very hurried that morning. There wasn't really much time for Sirius and Harry to discuss the mirror and it's use. Fearing that Sirius's ever increasingly depressed state of mind might lead him to do something dangerous, Harry swore to himself that he would never use Sirius's gift. He would not allow himself to be the person who drew Sirius into the open and got him captured or killed. So, that is a huge mindset against using the mirror right there. Also, Harry doesn't know that the gift is a mirror. All he knows is what Sirius said, "A way of letting me (Sirius) know if Snape's giving you a hard time." That statement is pretty vague and I think JKR did that intentionally. If Sirius had had time to explain to Harry exactly what the gift was, then Harry would have understood that it was safe to use. But Harry at the moment is extremely worrried about Sirius, and vows not to do anything that might encourage him to do something dangerous. As far as the conversation in the fire, between Umbridge's office and Grimmauld Place, it starts with Lupin and Sirius in a panic because they assume something serious must be wrong for Harry to contact them by Floo. Once the conversation starts they are all distracted by good and bad memories, and good and bad feelings regarding the event that Harry saw in the Pensieve. Before the can get into an extended conversation, they are interupted and the conversation is cut short; no opportunity to mention the mirror. Final question, why didn't Sirius use the mirror? Maybe he did, but the mirror is in the bottom of Harry's trunk, and Sirius would therefore have to yell extremely loud for anyone to hear him. If he did that, the circumstance would be compounded by the chance that someone other than Harry would hear Sirius shouting. A bit awkward if Seamus heard the shouts and looked in the mirror. So, while Sirius may have tried it, he would have had to do so cautiously. Just a few thoughts. bboy_mn From christophernuttall at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 00:54:06 2004 From: christophernuttall at hotmail.com (Christopher Nuttall) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 00:54:06 -0000 Subject: Is Vernon so Bad? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92864 Something that has been debated often on this group is the 'dreadfulness' of Vernon Dursley, who is one of Harry's 'carers' after his parents died. While I quite agree that he is a horrible man, I must note that all we know of him if from Harry's POV. There are a few facts in his favour: -Vernon provides an excellent and above-average standard of living for his family and even provides Harry with enough food to live. That is a better achievement than most families do in this day and age. -Vernon is a caring parent who only wants the best for his son. Now, to some extent Dudley has been spoiled, but in OOP, he has improved himself enormously. Vernon was right when he said that 'Smeltings' would be the making of him, although this was partly against the wishes of his mother, who insisted that he was only 'big-boned'. -Vernon is concerned enough about his family that he is willing to throw Harry out on the street (which would offer the chance of punishment, whether Muggle child protection services, or Dumbledore), in order that Voldemort might look for him elsewhere and ignore the merely Muggle Dursleys'. He must know (from Lily and James' deaths if nothing else) that the wizarding world can kill. -Vernon clearly loves his wife, enough to comply with her request to keep Harry even after the Dementor attack. Yes, Vernon treats Harry in a dreadful manner, but is that not understandable? Harry represents a clear and present danger to his family - like standing next to an unexploded bomb - both by attracting attention from Voldemort and by acts of underage, uncontrolled, magic. Further, Harry is not directly related to Vernon, stronger men than he would be unhappy about providing for such a child. Its not 'right', but it is understandable. So, is Vernon so bad? Chris [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From thephoenixrisingteam at yahoo.com Fri Mar 12 19:59:29 2004 From: thephoenixrisingteam at yahoo.com (thephoenixrisingteam) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 19:59:29 -0000 Subject: Significant Lily? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92865 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jen Reese" wrote: > In a thread this sunmmer, Richelle noted that in the Pensieve scene > we find out Lily's eyes are almond-shaped. Since we already know her > eyes are important, this was some additional information. The only > other character that has almond-shaped eyes is the sphinx in GOF. > Coincidence, red herring? I don't think so, because the BIG thing > we're going to find out about in Book 7 is the Harry/Lily eye > connection, so the shape is another clue. > > It just seems like the significance of the eyes has to be a power > Lily and Harry possess that is beyond the normal witch/wizard's > powers. > > Here's the thread if anyone is interested: > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/75287 > > Jen Reese Mlle: This is an out-of-book example, but it seemed to me food for thought anyway. I read this and immediately thought of Harry Potter. This is a passage from the Neverending Story, by Michael Ende: "[Engywook says]...the Great Riddle gate. And the two sphinxes. That gate is always open, obviously. There's nothing to close. But even so, no one can get through unless the sphinxes close their eyes. And do you know why? The gaze of a sphinx is different from the gaze of any other creature. You and I and everybody else, our eyes take something in. We see the world. The sphinx sees nothing. In a sense, she is blind. But her eyes send something out. And what do her eyes send out? All the riddles of the universe. That's why these sphinxes are always looking at each other. Because only another sphinx can stand a sphinx's gaze..." - Neverending Story - Michael Ende pg 81 Penguin edition. Now, my question is, is there a common mythological story that relates sphinxes with significant eyes? As a sidenote, another interesting thing about sphinxes is that they tell RIDDLEs...and we've already got a major character with that name..... hmmmmm...... I don't know what it means, but it certainly is interesting.... From oceangirl23 at comcast.net Fri Mar 12 22:18:58 2004 From: oceangirl23 at comcast.net (oceangirl23 at comcast.net) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 22:18:58 +0000 Subject: Intro and Re: [HPforGrownups] Snape&Karkaroff... and a third party? Message-ID: <031220042218.26676.b48@comcast.net> No: HPFGUIDX 92866 Hello all, my name is amy and I recently joined the list. It's great to see that there are people who think about the same things as I do. One of the topics you are on now, has always interested me. At the graveyard, who is LV referring to when he's going around the circle of DE's and mentions those that are not here. --- nkittyhawk97 wrote: > > In the quote on page 651 of the US GoF containing, > > "One, too > > cowardly to return" and "One who I believe has left > > me forever" has > > never, in my eyes, had any room LEFT for > > speculation. I quite personally always thought that the one who left him forever was Karkaroff. I always thought that Snape was one of the ones he mentioned missing, but cannot figure out which one, or if he was there. xmezumiiru at yahoo.com wrote: > Voldemort refrained from mentioning Snape in order to > keep his spy safe. He would not know that Snape is > Dumbledore's spy, as only Karakoff knew Snape was the > spy and he did not tell the Death Eaters or Voldemort, > nor that he would reveal himself later. Snape, as we find out the OotP is exceptional at Legimancy, therefore it is very feasible for Voldemort to not know that he is a spy. xmezumiiru at yahoo.com wrote: > why else would the portkey have a return > setting if not for someone to return? The question I do have is about the portkey. We see in GoF that when people arrive at the Quidditch World Cup that the portkeys are tossed aside and then used again for the return trip at the end, but have to be re-charmed. Who then was the person that made the portkey two way. Was this done before, or during the Graveyard? Was Snape may be actually at the Graveyard, but just not mentioned, and during the whole wand duel snuck over to the portkey. This leaves things very open. I'm very intrigued to hear what other people think. Thoughtfully, Amy From angelgava at hotmail.com Fri Mar 12 22:24:01 2004 From: angelgava at hotmail.com (angygarcia) Date: Fri, 12 Mar 2004 22:24:01 -0000 Subject: Ginny Pet Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92867 I've read all 5 books in it's Spanish version, (I live in Mexico), and now that I'm re-reading OoP, I realized about something. ?Does Ginny Weasly have a pet? Because she's always taking care of Crockshanks. ?Is it needed for every student to bring their own pet to Hogwarts? -Angie Garcia From alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk Sat Mar 13 01:17:58 2004 From: alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk (alshainofthenorth) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 01:17:58 -0000 Subject: LV's Irrational Behavior (was: Re: LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil?) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92868 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jim Ferer" wrote: > > Geoff: > > My mind moved into the real world and I thought of Hitler. He was > > often an excellent strategist but, on occasions (especially later in > > the Second World War), took decisions (often in the face of other > > advice) which were absolutely crazy. > > That's the analogy that occurs to me, too. Voldemort's career is > notable for some of the blunders he committed, Hitlerian ones born of > megalomania. I really wonder that followers like Lucius don't start > chafing at following a guy who leads them from disaster to disaster, > particularly if I'm right in believing Lucius, prejudiced though he > is, never forgets Number One. > > Voldemort is psychosis driven, IMO, a true sociopath, which is another > point of commonality to Hitler. Alshain, a bit late as usual: If I can inject a bit of story-external meta-discussion, irrational behaviour is a required characteristic if you want to file an application for Evil Overlordship, that's how they are defeated -- villains are no good without an Achilles' Heel (tm). I'm quite sure that it's archetypal. Satan, the original villain in Western mythology, was defeated through his arrogance of starting a rebellion, what if he'd quietly worked at destabilising the heavenly administration instead? If you haven't yet checked out the list of the things not to do when you try to take over the world, it's at www.eviloverlord.com and a riot. Alshain From enigma_only at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 01:22:18 2004 From: enigma_only at hotmail.com (fiondavhar) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 01:22:18 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddles School House Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92869 Hello, new member here, known as Bonny. This might have already been discussed in the past, but it was not mentioned in any of the faq's, so I thought I'd put it forward. Nowhere, in any of the books, is it stated that Tom Riddle, a.k.a Lord Voldemort, was in Slytherin house. Logically, we all assume that he was, being Slytherin's Heir, but wouldn't it be quite the JKR bombshell if he wern't? There are various things that make his membership of Slytherin house a little dubious. For starters, there is the obvious question of his being a half-blood. This is quite obviously against Slytherin's creed, and would make it more difficult for him to be sorted there. Of course, sharing Slytherins blood and gift of parseltounge COULD phase that out, but was Slytherin the sort to make such allowances? Didn't he cease communication with his best friend, Gryffindor, over a dispute over blood and who was worthy? Wouldn't this intolerance extend to his own heir? Also, the rejection from the house of his own ancestor would certainly help fuel Riddles hatred of his father (the cause for his dual rejection)and muggles, and inspire him to work hard to become worthy of Slytherin. It just doesn't seem to me to be set in stone that Voldy was in Slytherin house just because he was Slytherin's heir. The rejection seems just as plausible, and would definitley add to the plot! Any thoughts, or down-right disprovals? I will be happy to hear any response! Bonny From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 13 02:19:21 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 02:19:21 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM (Was: Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92870 > > Carol wrote: > > > The only "evidence" I know of is that Wormtail told LV that Sirius > was > > an animagus and Malfoy told Snape that he saw Sirius in dog form at > > Platform 9 3/4. That doesn't necessarily indicate that LV and Malfoy > > know that Snape is in the Order. And I don't think Kreacher could > have > > told Narcissa because he was under orders not to reveal the Order's > > secrets, which would certainly include its membership. > > > > Any thoughts? > > > > Carol > Snapesmate asked: > Is there actually canon stating Snape is still a DE? snip Sue here: I'm looking for clarification. From the way I read the books, there is no way for Snape to *not* be a DE. If we believe Sirius and Voldemort himself, a DE has two options: the Dark Lord forever or death. The only way Snape could free himself is to have Voldemort and all of his loyal supporters dead. As DD said they are all just as dangerous as he is. As far as Voldemort's knowledge of Snape's participation in the Order there are really only two options here as well. Voldemort does not know (because as Carol said, there isn't anyone who would know except DD) and Snape is loyal to the Order or Voldemort knows Snape is in the Order and he is betraying them. That's my thoughts anyway. Sue From drjuliehoward at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 02:29:57 2004 From: drjuliehoward at yahoo.com (drjuliehoward) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 02:29:57 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's Nitwit Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92871 I tried searching the archives but coule not find anything on this. It is from the first book, so something must have been posted about it. On US hardback 123, Dumbledore's few words were "Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! Thank you!" Question 1: What in the world does it mean? Question 2: Are they the same in the UK version? Julie From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Sat Mar 13 02:10:25 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 02:10:25 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92872 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rgbmcl" wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" > > wrote: > > (I emphatically don't want him > > > to use Avada Kedavra or any other Unforgiveable Curse. I do want him > > > to use his wits and his courage and to survive.) rgbmcl: > > I disagree. I think having Harry use the avada kedavra curse to kill > > LV may well be the only way JKR can give due gravity to the fact that > > Harry must commit murder. Then, even if he lives, he has to live > > with another 'scar' -- that the same curse that wrecked his life in > > the first place is the one that set it right again. I'll be > > disappointed if the whole series just ends in a 'happily ever > > after'. What LV did can't be undone; you can't just magically erase > > it all. I think in the end, it would make Harry a far more complex > > hero. Carol: > The suggestion that Harry must commit murder or be murdered is Harry's > own interpretation of the prophecy, and time and again, Harry has been > wrong in his interpretations and predictions. I think he's wrong again > this time. As for the Unforgiveable Curses, they're unforgiveable for > a reason--they contaminate the soul (and the WW does believe in souls > or the Dementors would be powerless). Gadfly McLellyn here: Could it be the Dementors who get Voldie? I can't remember which book it was but Dumbledore says that there are worst things than death. How terrible would it be to be immortal but without your soul? An immortal vegtable, if you will. And the Dementors are uncontrollable, Dumbledore says in Prisoner of Azkaban that it is not their nature to understand pleading. Now that Voldie has a bit more human blood -Harry's- and he is starting to be sentimental (Voldie's own words in the graveyard p646 US paperback GOF)he will have emotions the Dementors can feed on! Just trying to put 2 and 2 together - Gadfly McLellyn From mtluinmist at yahoo.com.au Sat Mar 13 02:22:44 2004 From: mtluinmist at yahoo.com.au (mtluinmist) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 02:22:44 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92873 > Neri: > From the data we have so far, it appears that pre-2000 UK editions > have "get this bike away" and post-2000 UK editions have "I'll be > takin' Sirius his bike back", while all US editions (even pre-2000) > have "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back ". I bought all five of the books in Berlin last July. As far as I can tell they're all UK books. My PS book has Bloomsbury on the back cover and the price of ?5.99. It says "I'd best get this bike away". On the front pages it says "This edition first published in 2000". On the previous page is lists the titles available in the Harry Potter series, and it includes the Goblet of Fire. As GoF was first published in 2000, I'd assume my PS must be a 2001 edition at the earliest or GoF wouldn't be listed. Actually, I've always assumed all five of my books to be 2003 editions as I bought them all together in July 2003. Stuka From a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 03:04:44 2004 From: a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com (a_b_desert_king) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 03:04:44 -0000 Subject: Dudley's development In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92874 Mandy: > Walking occurs between 12-15 months. > Having the ability to kick at a target and balance while kicking > would be extremely rare in a 16 month old. > > Hum, a magical Dudley surfaces again. Not to be a wet blanket, but my son (who turns 5 tomorrow) was walking by 9 months and I had to physically drag him away from things like ladders by the age of 16 months. So it is possible... not common, but possible. Heather - who really doesn't want Dudley to be magical - but then has anyone ever considered that maybe he's named "Dud"ley for a reason? :o From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Sat Mar 13 03:07:14 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 03:07:14 -0000 Subject: Moody/Figg twins? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92875 > > Gadfly McLellyn writes: > > Grizzled gray hair. I've just seen another fleeting commonality > > between characters. Seems like JKR likes to do this, drop these > > common traits in what seems mundane parts of the story that you go > > back and say why didn't I see it before? In Dudley Demented chapter > > of OOTP p19 of the US version: > > > > "Mrs. Figg, their batty old neighbor, came panting into sight. Her > > grizzled gray hair was escaping from its hairnet" > > > > Then two chapters later in The Advance Guard chapter on p47 it says: > > "Mad-Eye Moody, who had long grizzled gray hair" > > > > Alistor and Arabella - the batty ol' Moody twins. > > Honey: > Since "grizzled" means "with gray hair", it is not too surprising that > any of the older characters might be described (somewhat redundantly) > with these adjectives, without any special meaning at all. Gadfly again: Seems strange for JKR to describe hair as "with gray hair" gray hair! After I made this post I wondered if JKR repeatedly called Umbrage "toad-like" on purpose to get our brains used to seeing a description over and over hoping her reader would not notice when she started describing two different characters in the same way. Then she could slyly make a connection between two characters like Mundungus Fletcher/Crookshanks and Arabella Figg/Alistor Moody. From a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 02:27:12 2004 From: a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com (a_b_desert_king) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 02:27:12 -0000 Subject: Harry's Future and Career In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92876 Ali: > I think that JKR likes to keep us guessing. In previous chats she > has made comments like "what makes you think Harry will survive?" > (my paraphrase). This time, she asked a similar question about Ron. > This has two effects, firstly it keeps us all on our toes, but > secondly, it does open people's minds to the possibility of our > favourite characters dying. > > I would be very upset if Harry were to die. I think that JKR would > be, but I don't think that would stop her killing him off. I > personally don't think that all the trio will survive. For some > reason, I can't imagine Hermione being the one to die, so my choice > will be between Harry and Ron. I suppose at this stage, my fear of > Harry dying makes me think it will be him, but that's a somewhat > pessimistic view. Hi Ali, I have been lurking here for a little while, and am trying to read through all the back posts - while watching PS/SS movie at the same time :) While reading the topic of "which hero will die?" I happened to be watching the spectacular chess game and it suddenly hit me that Ron sacrifices himself in the chess game in order to help Harry and Hermione defeat QuirrelMort. I suggest that Ron will sacrifice himself in order to allow Harry to defeat LV. Just my 2 cents worth.... :) Heather From jferer at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 03:13:06 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 03:13:06 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92877 Carol:"The suggestion that Harry must commit murder or be murdered is Harry's own interpretation of the prophecy, and time and again, Harry has been wrong in his interpretations and predictions. I think he's wrong again this time. As for the Unforgiveable Curses, they're unforgiveable for a reason--they contaminate the soul." Murder is "The unlawful killing of one human by another, especially with premeditated malice." Killing Voldemort cannot be murder no matter how Harry does it. If Harry could kill Voldemort with an AK, it would be the only right thing to do to save lives. But I agree that's not what will happen. Voldemort hasn't been naturally alive in a long time. If the magic left him, so would his existence; that, and the link to Harry Potter, will be his downfall, probably to Harry's great cost. Jim Ferer From alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk Sat Mar 13 03:25:39 2004 From: alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk (alshainofthenorth) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 03:25:39 -0000 Subject: Theory: Inflation in the wizard economy Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92878 The evil, evil Yahoo wasn't much help when I searched for similar posts, so here goes. Apologies if I'm stealing someone's thoughts -- no offence intended. A discussion of the price of Harry's wand and the pairs of Omnioculars he bought at the Quidditch world cup gave me a sudden brainstorm. Surely a wand is worth more than a pair of Omnioculars, people reasoned. Well, what do we call it in the Muggle world when the same nominal amount of money buys less than it did three years ago? Yup, *inflation*. Now I'm more and more considering the hypothesis that the wizarding world is suffering from an increasingly more debased currency. Inflation rates don't need to be as high as in Argentina or inter-war Germany, just enough that you'd notice a difference after a couple of years. Here are some possible culprits: 1. Fudge. Just the kind of dunderhead politician who sets the money- presses rolling since he wants to be remembered as the man who made the wizarding economy flourish. Suppose further that he has some kind of hold on the goblins of Gringotts (the Quibbler may have got hold of the right end of the stick) and forces them to mint more money. More Galleons in circulation means devaluation of the currency (the gold might or might not be mixed up with base metals.) The scenario has one good side: If Fudge's discovered playing with the money supply, he'll be kicked out of office for natural causes. 2. The goblins themselves. Sort of same idea as above, but on their own initiative. Motive: Destabilising the magical society from within, since open rebellion doesn't work. 3. Voldemort. IF he takes advice from his Death Eaters, they might convince him that it's a good way to disrupt society. It's a little too subtle for Voldemort, but Lucius seems to be a man with financial savvy and the ear of the Minister for Magic. See # 1 - Fudge may become convinced that he'll be covered in glory by giving the wizard on the street more money in his Mokeskin moneybag. It could also be a good way of smearing Muggles and Muggle-borns (see my point about Hermione below.) This theory would also cast some additional light on the poverty of the Weasleys. They may have done well before, but they're just the kind of family who would be struck the hardest by increasing inflation unless their money was safely invested. Our main window into the world of the Wizards is a teenage boy with a small fortune and no adult to control his spending habits. Would he be the first one to notice if the price of Chocolate Frogs went up? Then Hermione - IIRC the pound sterling was quite stable during the 90s, so she'll actually be favoured since she gets more Galleons for her pounds. This might work in the favour of the Voldemort- supporters, since it would stir up discontent against Muggles and Muggle-borns. Ron -- his family has been poor for as long as he remembers, so he'd be used to hearing about how expensive everything is and not connect it to fiscal politics. (And what would happen if Percy found out that Fudge is the indirect cause of his family's poverty?) So what do you think? Is JKR preparing us for a financial scandal in books six or seven (might be a good way to bring in the Goblins)? Or is inflation too mundane a subject to find its way into books about a magical world? The more I think about this the more I believe in it, so I need some contrary opinions before my head swells too much. Alshain (P.S. As the good Mr Pope spoke, "a little learning is a dangerous thing". If I upset any economists by this post, I only did five credits of economics in uni.) From snapesmate at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 03:40:50 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 03:40:50 -0000 Subject: Significant Lily? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92879 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "thephoenixrisingteam" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jen Reese" > wrote: > > > In a thread this sunmmer, Richelle noted that in the Pensieve scene > > we find out Lily's eyes are almond-shaped. Since we already know > her > > eyes are important, this was some additional information. The only > > other character that has almond-shaped eyes is the sphinx in GOF. > > Coincidence, red herring? I don't think so, because the BIG thing > > we're going to find out about in Book 7 is the Harry/Lily eye > > connection, so the shape is another clue. > > > > It just seems like the significance of the eyes has to be a power > > Lily and Harry possess that is beyond the normal witch/wizard's > > powers. > > > > Here's the thread if anyone is interested: > > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/75287 > > > > Jen Reese > > Mlle: This is an out-of-book example, but it seemed to me food for > thought anyway. I read this and immediately thought of Harry Potter. > This is a passage from the Neverending Story, by Michael Ende: > > "[Engywook says]...the Great Riddle gate. And the two sphinxes. That > gate is always open, obviously. There's nothing to close. But even > so, no one can get through unless the sphinxes close their eyes. And > do you know why? The gaze of a sphinx is different from the gaze of > any other creature. You and I and everybody else, our eyes take > something in. We see the world. The sphinx sees nothing. In a sense, > she is blind. But her eyes send something out. And what do her eyes > send out? All the riddles of the universe. That's why these sphinxes > are always looking at each other. Because only another sphinx can > stand a sphinx's gaze..." - Neverending Story - Michael Ende pg 81 > Penguin edition. > > Now, my question is, is there a common mythological story that > relates sphinxes with significant eyes? > > As a sidenote, another interesting thing about sphinxes is that they > tell RIDDLEs...and we've already got a major character with that > name..... hmmmmm...... I don't know what it means, but it certainly > is interesting.... Eyes were important at the end of CoS too, as Fawkes blinded the basilisk to help Harry. JKR has already alluded that Harry's eye colour, the need for glasses, (and shape?) are a clue to Harry's ability to defeat Voldemort. Curious... Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! From sydorov47 at yahoo.com.au Sat Mar 13 03:38:17 2004 From: sydorov47 at yahoo.com.au (sydorov47) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 03:38:17 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddles School House In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92880 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "fiondavhar" wrote: > Nowhere, in any of the books, is it stated that Tom Riddle, a.k.a > Lord Voldemort, was in Slytherin house. Logically, we all assume that > he was, being Slytherin's Heir, but wouldn't it be quite the JKR > bombshell if he wern't? Just 2 knuts contaminated by the CS movie - Tom Riddle wears Slytherin uniform in the movie. If Slytherin House would reject him then he would not be so proud of his ancestry. "sydorov" From snapesmate at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 04:00:06 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 04:00:06 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM (Was: Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92881 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: >> > > Snapesmate asked: > > Is there actually canon stating Snape is still a DE? > snip > > Sue here: > I'm looking for clarification. From the way I read the books, there > is no way for Snape to *not* be a DE. If we believe Sirius and > Voldemort himself, a DE has two options: the Dark Lord forever or > death. The only way Snape could free himself is to have Voldemort > and all of his loyal supporters dead. As DD said they are all just > as dangerous as he is. > > As far as Voldemort's knowledge of Snape's participation in the Order > there are really only two options here as well. Voldemort does not > know (because as Carol said, there isn't anyone who would know except > DD) and Snape is loyal to the Order or Voldemort knows Snape is in > the Order and he is betraying them. > > That's my thoughts anyway. > Sue Snapesmate: Professor Dumbledore stated at Karkarov's trial, that he had "already testified" Severus Snape had rejoined their (the anti-Voldemort side) side before Voldemort's downfall. Every person in that courtroom heard him as well as any in attendance when he first testified. How do we know there were no DEs in their midst? Many had gotten off because they said they had been under a curse, etc. How do we know these were not public trials with information being reported in the Daily Prophet (or any other WW news media). I am sure the prosecution of anyone suspected of being a Voldemort supporter or sympathizer would be of great interest to the WW population as well as Muggle leaders who are knowledgeable of the WW. I do not see how it could be a secret that Snape had switched allegiances the first time around, and has now returned to the DEs. Especially since people like Fudge know about Snape's previous work as a spy for Professor Dumbledore. I would not trust Fudge to keep anything a secret. He is the type who would blab just to show off! Not to mention the fact that there is something crooked about him too... Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! From greatraven at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 04:45:18 2004 From: greatraven at hotmail.com (sbursztynski) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 04:45:18 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's Nitwit In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92882 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "drjuliehoward" wrote: > I tried searching the archives but coule not find anything on this. > It is from the first book, so something must have been posted about > it. On US hardback 123, Dumbledore's few words were "Nitwit! > Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! Thank you!" > Question 1: What in the world does it mean? > Question 2: Are they the same in the UK version? > > Julie Sue B: My impression was that it was tongue-in-cheek. When people say, "I want to say just a few words," they usually mean they want to make a speech, however short. But he actually did just say "a few words", to start the term off with a joke. From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 04:51:50 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 04:51:50 -0000 Subject: Is Vernon so Bad? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92883 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Christopher Nuttall" wrote: > -Vernon provides an excellent and above-average standard of living >for his family and even provides Harry with enough food to live. >That is a better achievement than most families do in this day and >age. Most families also don't abuse the children put under their care. And he underfed Harry while feeding his son until he became fat and obese. > -Vernon is a caring parent who only wants the best for his son. >Now, to some extent Dudley has been spoiled, but in OOP, he has >improved himself enormously. Vernon was right when he said >that 'Smeltings' would be the making of him, although this was >partly against the wishes of his mother, who insisted that he was >only 'big-boned'. Improved enormously? What? You realize that Dudley is on the road towards becoming a criminal and a petty thug from the looks of it due to their spoiling of the child? In fact I won't be suprised if he gets carted off to St. Brutus's in one of the next books. > -Vernon is concerned enough about his family that he is willing to >throw Harry out on the street (which would offer the chance of >punishment, whether Muggle child protection services, or >Dumbledore), in order that Voldemort might look for him elsewhere >and ignore the merely Muggle Dursleys'. He must know (from Lily and >James' deaths if nothing else) that the wizarding world can kill. Wow that really shows you how great he is. He throws out a kid who he has treated like crap for the last 14 years when the first signs of danger comes his way. > Yes, Vernon treats Harry in a dreadful manner, but is that not > understandable? Harry represents a clear and present danger to his > family - like standing next to an unexploded bomb - both by > attracting attention from Voldemort and by acts of underage, > uncontrolled, magic. Thats still no excuse for mistreating him especially since the child himself doesn't have any control over what he can or can't do. >Further, Harry is not directly related to Vernon, stronger men than > he would be unhappy about providing for such a child. Its > not 'right', but it is understandable. Stronger men? Stronger men would have taken Harry in and treated him like his own son seeing how the kid had no parents and was overall better than Dudley as an infant. The fact that Vernon pretty much treated Harry like dirt and mentally abused a child put under his care after his parents died just tells you how bad he is. Seems like you need more work to become a devil's advocate. :) From greatraven at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 04:56:52 2004 From: greatraven at hotmail.com (sbursztynski) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 04:56:52 -0000 Subject: Theory: Inflation in the wizard economy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92884 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "alshainofthenorth" wrote: > > A discussion of the price of Harry's wand and the pairs of > Omnioculars he bought at the Quidditch world cup gave me a sudden > brainstorm. Surely a wand is worth more than a pair of Omnioculars, > people reasoned. Well, what do we call it in the Muggle world when > the same nominal amount of money buys less than it did three years > ago? Yup, *inflation*. > Sue B: Chuckle! What a fascinating theory! And why not, since inflation is the bane of the rest of the world? When we were first told about the wizard economy in the first book, the impression I got was that the Galleon was worth quite a lot, certainly more than the pound sterling, and Percy makes a 10 Galleon bet with his girlfriend in PoA which he can't afford to pay, yet by OoP, the Weasley twins are selling their joke goods like hotcakes, for - what, 25 Galleons on the average? The mind boggles at the kind of investments you could make in the WW: "Darling, I've just put all our money into Madam Malkin's Robes Incorporated..." I wouldn't count on Fudge getting the better of the goblins, though; they're not dumb! And I'd be prepared to bet they run the WW economy, through Gringotts Bank. Good on them, too, considering the way they're treated by the wizards. From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 13 06:34:52 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 06:34:52 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM (Was: Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92885 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" > wrote: > >> > > > Snapesmate asked: > > > Is there actually canon stating Snape is still a DE? > > snip > > > > Sue here: > > I'm looking for clarification. From the way I read the books, > there > > is no way for Snape to *not* be a DE. If we believe Sirius and > > Voldemort himself, a DE has two options: the Dark Lord forever or > > death. The only way Snape could free himself is to have Voldemort > > and all of his loyal supporters dead. As DD said they are all just > > as dangerous as he is. > > > > As far as Voldemort's knowledge of Snape's participation in the > Order > > there are really only two options here as well. Voldemort does not > > know (because as Carol said, there isn't anyone who would know > except > > DD) and Snape is loyal to the Order or Voldemort knows Snape is in > > the Order and he is betraying them. > > > > That's my thoughts anyway. > > Sue > > Snapesmate: > Professor Dumbledore stated at Karkarov's trial, that he had "already > testified" Severus Snape had rejoined their (the anti-Voldemort side) > side before Voldemort's downfall. Every person in that courtroom > heard him as well as any in attendance when he first testified. How > do we know there were no DEs in their midst? snip... > Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice > guy! No doubt this is true. *Everyone* knew Lucius Malfoy was under the Imperius Curse too ;). The question was in regard to Snape being a member of the Order not about his denouncing Voldemort. Voldemort is very aware that everyone in the circle around him at the graveyard had denounced him or they would be in Azkaban, which is, of course, the reason the people in Azkaban would be so well rewarded when they were freed. The problem for Snape is that he also (according to DD) turned spy and everyone in the room knew that as well. Which is why so many of us think he is the one Voldemort "believed" had left him forever. That is the perspective from which I wrote my post anyway. Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sat Mar 13 06:39:00 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 06:39:00 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's Nitwit In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92886 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "sbursztynski" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "drjuliehoward" > wrote: > > I tried searching the archives but coule not find anything on > this. > > It is from the first book, so something must have been posted > about > > it. On US hardback 123, Dumbledore's few words were "Nitwit! > > Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! Thank you!" > > Question 1: What in the world does it mean? > > Question 2: Are they the same in the UK version? > > > > Julie > > Sue B: > > My impression was that it was tongue-in-cheek. When people > say, "I want to say just a few words," they usually mean they want > to make a speech, however short. But he actually did just say "a > few words", to start the term off with a joke. And the other Sue (not to be confused with any of the Susans :): I thought after reading the other books that perhaps he was calling out names of house elves down in the kitchen. One elf for each table. I agree with the other Sue that it was probably also intended to show DD's sense of humor. Sort of like the singing of the school song which we have never seen again. From gbannister10 at aol.com Sat Mar 13 07:52:27 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 07:52:27 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's Nitwit In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92887 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "drjuliehoward" wrote: Julie: > I tried searching the archives but coule not find anything on this. > It is from the first book, so something must have been posted about > it. On US hardback 123, Dumbledore's few words were "Nitwit! > Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! Thank you!" > Question 1: What in the world does it mean? > Question 2: Are they the same in the UK version? Geoff: Answer to q.2 is "Yes". Chapter "The Sorting Hat" p.92 UK edition. From patientx3 at aol.com Sat Mar 13 09:25:29 2004 From: patientx3 at aol.com (huntergreen_3) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 09:25:29 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM (Was: Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92888 Snapesmate wrote: >>Professor Dumbledore stated at Karkarov's trial, that he had "already testified" Severus Snape had rejoined their (the anti- Voldemort side) side before Voldemort's downfall. Every person in that courtroom heard him as well as any in attendance when he first testified. How do we know there were no DEs in their midst? I do not see how it could be a secret that Snape had switched allegiances the first time around, and has now returned to the DEs.<< HunterGreen: Unless Voldemort sent him to be a spy for his side by pretending to have denounced his DE ways (which Snape could easily use as an excuse to leave Voldemort without being murdered). That would explain what Voldemort is having Snape do now, and why Snape couldn't be at the DOM. (btw this is not a theory I came up with, just one I heard mentioned several times, and that I completely agree with, otherwise the whole situation doesn't make sense). From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 10:07:10 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 10:07:10 -0000 Subject: Ginny Pet In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92889 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "angygarcia" wrote: > I've read all 5 books in it's Spanish version, (I live in Mexico), > and now that I'm re-reading OoP, I realized about something. ?Does > Ginny Weasly have a pet? Because she's always taking care of > Crockshanks. ?Is it needed for every student to bring their own pet > to Hogwarts? > > -Angie Garcia bboy_mn: I'm not aware of Ginny having any pet, and the Weasley pets are pretty well documented; Errol-the Owl, Hermes-the Owl, Scabbers-the rat, gnomes-in the garden. Ginny is friendly to Crookshanks, but so is everybody else. The cat crawls up into Harry and Ron's lap as often as Hermione's. So I think Ginny is just being friendly to a friendly cat. Students are *allowed* to bring pets, but they are not *required* to bring pets. At least that's how I see it. bboy_mn From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 11:40:31 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 11:40:31 -0000 Subject: Theory: Inflation in the wizard economy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92890 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "alshainofthenorth" wrote: > > ....edited... > > A discussion of the price of Harry's wand and the pairs of > Omnioculars he bought at the Quidditch world cup gave me a sudden > brainstorm. Surely a wand is worth more than a pair of Omnioculars, > people reasoned. Well, what do we call it in the Muggle world when > the same nominal amount of money buys less than it did three years > ago? Yup, *inflation*. > > ...edited... > > Alshain bboy_mn: Your analysis was actually pretty good, you started with a basic premise and backed it up nicely with information, BUT... Let's start with some perspective on wizard's money 29 Knuts = 1 Sickle 17 Sickles = 1 Galleon Per JKR's interview- 1 Galleon = 5 Pounds Stirling for ease of use- 1 Pound Stirling = $7.50 1 Knut = 1.5? US Cents ($.015) 1 Sickle = 44? US Cents ($.44) One Pound per $7.50 yields an exchange rate of 1.5 which isn't real accurate but it's easy math. Just convert Galleons to Pounds by multiplying by 5, then multiply that by 1.5 to get Dollars. One small problem is, we have no way to adjust the 1:5 G:? exhange rate. It's fixed by JKR's statement while the ?:$ exchange rate constantly fluctuates. So, 1 wand = G10 = ?50 = $75 and the same for the Omnioculars (?50 or $75). A fair price for basic muggle binoculars is about $50. For a pair that has zoom, instant replay, slow motion, and closed caption, $75 doesn't seem that unreasonable relative to $50 for a common pair. True you may be able to get binoculars cheaper than $50, but not very good ones, and TOP quality brand name muggle binocular would run closer to $100. So, let's look at the price of a few other things- 1 Bottle Butter Beer @ Hog's Head in OotP = 2 Sickles = $.88 1 New Quill = 15S + 5K = $6.675 1 Basic Fireworks Blaze Box (OoP) = G5 = $37.50 1 Deflagration Deluxe (OoP) = G20 = $150.00 Pre-orders for Skiving Snack Boxes about G26 = $195.00 1 Headless Hat (OoP) = G2 = $15.00 (Can anyone think of anything else that we know the price of?) Nothing there seems that far out of a realistic price range. $.88 for a bottled soft drink purchase in a pub? I pay $1.00 each for the brand of Ginger Ale that I typically drink which I purchase at the grocery store. Personally, I always thought G10 ($75) for Harry's wand seemed kind of cheap, but on the other hand, it is just a stick of wood and a feather. Note, in the real world, wizard wands run from $20 to $100. http://www.thewandshop.com/phoenix_wands.htm http://www.alivans.com/custom/list.asp?c=19271&pageid=6914 So, while I liked your analysis, I really don't see that much inflation in the current wizard world. But, now that war has started, everything becomes harder to get and more valuable, that combined with economic uncertainty could very easily create inflation. That's for the analysis. Just a few thoughts. bboy_mn From MadameSSnape at aol.com Sat Mar 13 11:52:49 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 06:52:49 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Theory: Inflation in the wizard economy Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92891 In a message dated 3/13/2004 6:41:49 AM Eastern Standard Time, bboy_mn at yahoo.com writes: So, while I liked your analysis, I really don't see that much inflation in the current wizard world. But, now that war has started, everything becomes harder to get and more valuable, that combined with economic uncertainty could very easily create inflation. ======== Sherrie here, up too early on a weekend: Bear in mind, too, that the Omnioculars were purchased at what is basically the WW equivalent of the Super Bowl, the Daytona 500, or the Olympic Games (or in my terms, the 140th anniversary Gettysburg reenactment) ). It's pretty much axiomatic that a situation like that always adds a premium to the price of "souvenirs" - you've got a captive audience, it's something that doesn't happen often, they'll want something to remember it by, hang the price, I don't CARE if I can get a t-shirt for $10 in town, I'll pay $25 for THIS one! So we really don't know WHAT the price of the Omnioculars would be under normal circumstances - you might be able to get them in the Alley for G5... Just my 2 (uninflated) Knuts - as ever, YMMV. Sherrie "Unless history lives in our present, it has no future." PRESERVE OUR CIVIL WAR BATTLEFIELDS! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ms-tamany at rcn.com Sat Mar 13 13:55:24 2004 From: ms-tamany at rcn.com (Tammy Rizzo) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 08:55:24 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Digest Number 4340 In-Reply-To: <1079166997.4181.83910.m12@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <4052CC7C.19953.1CA91E8@localhost> No: HPFGUIDX 92892 Julie wrote: > I tried searching the archives but coule not find anything on this. > It is from the first book, so something must have been posted about > it. On US hardback 123, Dumbledore's few words were "Nitwit! > Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! Thank you!" Question 1: What in the world > does it mean? Question 2: Are they the same in the UK version? To which, I (Tammy) replied: Personally, I figure those particular words, in that particular order, was some sort of spell trigger, activating some protection for Harry, beyond what is already in place at Hogwarts. I mean, DD's never repeated such a strange and unexplained bit of business -- it was only on Harry's first arrival, and only after he'd been Sorted into Gryffendor. *** Tammy ms-tamany at rcn.com From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Sat Mar 13 14:42:25 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 14:42:25 -0000 Subject: Murdering Voldemort (was: What would you think if.....) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92893 Jim Ferer wrote: > Murder is "The unlawful killing of one human by another, especially > with premeditated malice." > > Killing Voldemort cannot be murder no matter how Harry does it. If > Harry could kill Voldemort with an AK, it would be the only right > thing to do to save lives. I'm not convinced of the value of the above definition, unless the 'lawful' part can be explained - even if a court has condemned someone to death, for example, that doesn't make it lawful for the ordinary citizen to kill them if they escape. Also the word 'especially' sits uneasily in a definition: if an unlawful killing happens without premeditated malice, is that murder or not? Suppose it premeditated but not malicious (mercy killing?), or malicious but not premeditated, and so on? Anyway, those are matters for OT-Chatter. The reason for this post is that, whatever one's RL definition of murder, I'm pretty sure that for Harry to kill Voldemort in any situation other than immediate self-defence *would* be regarded as murder by Harry, and, I think, by the narrative voice of the story. I base this on the Shrieking Shack scene, where it has been established more or less that what Pettigrew has done does deserve death in the eyes of the group there, but Harry spares him because he doesn't want his father's friends to become murderers. For myself, I think that's one of Harry's finest moments, because he recognises that the important consequences of an act are those that follow for the perpetrator: to quote a different canon, "it is not what goes into the mouth that defiles a man". David From BrwNeil at aol.com Sat Mar 13 14:43:58 2004 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 09:43:58 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Harry and Hermione together per JKR chat? Message-ID: <1cb.1bf592c9.2d84782e@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92894 Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92895 Neil: "Please don't point to a list of situations where Ron and Hermione seem to be showing feelings toward each other because I've heard them all. I've seen an equal list from H/H shippers. In my opinion you are all seeing what you want to see. I'm not even sure that Ron in GoF is showing a caring for Hermione as much as he is a brotherly attitude like he did with Ginny and not wanting her with Krum. Remember, we saw that from Harry's view point. Not once did Ron actually say that he liked Hermione. Harry assumed." Oh, I think Ron is attracted to Hermione. It's an open question whether and how much she returns it. I agree with you that pointing to a list of situations doesn't do much to tell us what's going to happen. I think you have to look at their development more broadly. Harry and Hermione are converging all the time, working, thinking and acting together. Ron, for all his valuable friendship and loyalty, seems to be along for the ride. I think Ron's an ordinary guy ? a good ordinary guy ? who wants a wife he can come home to, talk to, and bring up a family with. That's perfectly fine if that's what his wife wants, too, but that's not for Hermione. She will always seek challenges, tests, to stretch herself. It's not a life Ron would be comfortable with, but it's been Harry's whole life. He's held the tiger's tail forever, and he can do it with Hermione. What female can handle Harry - his fame, his challenges, his complexity? I think Ginny could, but the real answer has to be Hermione. She's done it already, from Rita Skeeter to Dolores Umbridge. Cho never could have done it. From willsonkmom at msn.com Sat Mar 13 15:45:43 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 15:45:43 -0000 Subject: Minerva McGonagall & The SS Movie Possible Clue? NOT a Coincidence In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92896 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Susan Miller" wrote: > --- Frank wrote: > > [ELF NOTE: Just a reminder: this post is fine, ... . > > -Manya Elf, for the Admin Team] > > > Hi everyone! > > Hi, Frank! > > > However, J.K. DOES have quite a LARGE amount of input into the > > movies ,the content is run by her before being filmed. > > > > I think she doesn't have as much input as we wish she did. There are > things that the movie got Just Plain Wrong. Example - she has the > carriages pulled by horses instead of invisibly, as it plainly said > in the early books. Now we know that that was important to the story, > but the movies Got It Wrong and JKR didn't or couldn't correct it. > And there, of course, there is the problem with Quirrell. groan from the listees> For my theory on Redeemed!Quirrell and why he > lives, here is the link: > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/87648 > > In any case, I think we can make no conclusions based on the trophies > in the case. And in fact, the movie got that wrong, too. > > ~Constance Vigilance Potioncat: Of course, the movies are not canon. The names on the shield may be a clue or just a movie insert...perhaps we'll find King in the credits if we look. But in movie CoS we have Snape speaking an "evanesca" spell before we had seen one written in the books. I realized this after trying to find information about "evanesca" in the Lexicon. I decided that the movie folks had made it up for a more dramatic scene. Then, "evanesca" appeared in OoP. I will of course eat magical crow if anyone has information that contradicts this. Potioncat (who is visiting her mother and using a computer very similar to the Weasley's owl Erol to send this) From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Sat Mar 13 15:50:59 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (Barry Arrowsmith) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 15:50:59 +0000 Subject: Keeping the wolf from the door Message-ID: <390095EE-7506-11D8-998E-000A9577CB94@btconnect.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92897 It's been a while since I had a pop at Lupin (the thread starting with 'Crying Wolf?' 81846). Time for another look. Mostly I've been marking time hoping that some new information or startling new theory would surface, but there has been very little apart from Pippin and her absolute conviction that Lupin is to blame for every disaster since the sinking of Atlantis. (A slight exaggeration, but you get the idea.) Mind you, I've deep suspicions about his part in the HP storyline myself, though that could be the fall-out from yet another instance of JKR's habit of hoarding *any* information about accessory characters, relevant or not, until it can be revealed as part of an explanatory exposition at a suitably critical moment. It does tend to make the construction of credible canon-based theories more difficult while making it easier to launch suppositions deriving from wishful thinking or from the desire to fit a poster's favourite potential story arc. It's fun, but it's asking for trouble. Unfortunately, very little new information could be gleaned from the online chat last week. Was it that recent? Seems longer ago than that. Perhaps my time-sense has been distorted by the current manifestation of recrudescent SHIPpingitis, an affliction to which I have an in-built immunity; teenage romantic entanglements exercising slightly less fascination than watching a plank warp. Each to their own, I suppose. However, only three bits of new or confirmed intelligence: 1. Lupin is a half-blood, 2. His middle name is John, 3. He was indeed in Gryffindor House. Not much raw material to work with there. If all is as it appears on the surface, the first two items could be neatly slotted together. 'John' would most likely be from his Muggle ancestors - perhaps his father, though it could be from his maternal grandfather. But maybe not; 'James' is an atypical first name for a wizard, yet he is supposedly pure-blood. See what I mean? Apparently useful information turns out not to be so specific after all. I've cast doubts before on his name; it's so unbelievably appropriate - both first and last names having lupine connotations. Too neat. I still believe that his name is assumed, either to protect his family from possible public association with a were-wolf, or because they threw him out when he became infected. It's also likely that he couldn't enter Hogwarts under his real name - all were-wolves are registered at the Ministry, who presumably keep track of them. And an almighty row would have erupted if the other parents had discovered that their darlings were closeted cheek-by-fang with a ravening monster. Even DD would have had difficulty smoothing that one over. The Gryffindor connection was more-or-less assumed by most posters, but confirmation is nice. It does add a little support (or rather doesn't explode) my theory that the Sorting Hat may have been fixed on more than one occasion (The Sorting Hat - 87319). In my estimation Remus should have been in Ravenclaw, as should Hermione. Personally, I would have asked very different questions about Remus, though they would have to be sneaky; JKR being very reluctant to provide straight answers to straight questions that go to the guts of the plot. For example, what about: 1. Remus has a patronus but what form does it take? He produced "..a silvery thing from his wand.." on the Express in PoA, but no description of it's appearance is given. There are hints that the patronus gives clues to a persons inner self; an animal form that looks a bit dubious might give us a clue to whose side he's really on. I thought it a bit odd that he didn't demonstrate his own patronus when teaching Harry how to do it. 2. Just how much of what happens when they are in wolf mode does a were-wolf remember when they've reverted back to human form? So far, the only report with any detail that we've had about the 'Prank' has come from Sirius, a not unbiased observer. Can Remus confirm Sirius' version or is there yet more to come? 3. Why don't Dementors affect him? This is the most intriguing aspect of the Hogwarts Express episode in PoA. He doesn't produce a Patronus to drive them off immediately - he *talks* to the damn thing, quite calmly! What makes him think Dementors listen to instructions from anyone they meet? Has he had dealings with them before? Meanwhile, Ron's Sneakoscope has been spinning like a Dervish. Yes, I know Scabbers was there, but I have a nasty suspicious mind. Aren't Sneakoscopes supposed to detect untrustworthy persons? Is there canon evidence for it reacting to animal forms? Or is it just supposition? I can't find any off-hand. I can recall that there always seemed to be some actions by Gred or Forge for it spinning when Ron had it; maybe Scabbers really didn't affect it after all. In which case... Remus looks dodgy. Half in jest he tells Harry that he was made a Prefect to keep James and Sirius in order. But he didn't. What does that tell us about him? A prevaricator? Avoids his responsibilities? Or a watcher, waiting for opportunities? His role in the MoM battle was conveniently glossed over, he wasn't mentioned in any of the action bits. Perhaps he was waiting for the opportunity to zap Sirius. Some of us suspect so. He didn't seem to be able to restrain Sirius in Grimmauld Place any better than he could when at school. Time to draw a line under a beautiful friendship. If he did, who gave him the order, Voldy or DD? Kneasy From ladypensieve at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 15:56:23 2004 From: ladypensieve at yahoo.com (Lady Pensieve) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 15:56:23 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92898 > Gadfly McLellyn here: > Could it be the Dementors who get Voldie? I can't remember which > book it was but Dumbledore says that there are worst things than > death. How terrible would it be to be immortal but without your > soul? An immortal vegtable, if you will. Gadfly McLellyn<< For your consideration... Does anyone remember the Bloody Baron? When you think of him, does his name bring pictures of 'blood' all over him? Go back and read SS - the Bloody Baron has SILVER blood all over him...remind you of something? Someone who would take the life of a unicorn lives only a half-life? What if...things worse than death is becoming a ghost? We've seen Sirius' mum and how horrid she can be - imagine Voldemort and useless piece of ectoplasm, possibly at Hogwarts! That would definitely be a fate worse than death... Kathy From drjuliehoward at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 16:08:15 2004 From: drjuliehoward at yahoo.com (drjuliehoward) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 16:08:15 -0000 Subject: Dumbledore's Nitwit In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92899 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "sbursztynski" > wrote: > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "drjuliehoward" > > wrote: > > > I tried searching the archives but coule not find anything on > > this. > > > It is from the first book, so something must have been posted > > about > > > it. On US hardback 123, Dumbledore's few words were "Nitwit! > > > Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! Thank you!" > > > Question 1: What in the world does it mean? > > > Question 2: Are they the same in the UK version? > > > > > > Julie > > > > Sue B: > > > > My impression was that it was tongue-in-cheek. When people > > say, "I want to say just a few words," they usually mean they want > > to make a speech, however short. But he actually did just say "a > > few words", to start the term off with a joke. > > And the other Sue (not to be confused with any of the Susans :): > I thought after reading the other books that perhaps he was calling > out names of house elves down in the kitchen. One elf for each > table. I agree with the other Sue that it was probably also intended > to show DD's sense of humor. Sort of like the singing of the school > song which we have never seen again. I, too, had thought it was to show his sense of humor, but one thing I have learned on this list...never assume that when it comes to JKR! The way she hides clues is masterful, and I didn't know if this was one of those times or not. I had not thought about them possibly being names for House Elves. That is an interesting thought. From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 16:45:05 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 16:45:05 -0000 Subject: Keeping the wolf from the door In-Reply-To: <390095EE-7506-11D8-998E-000A9577CB94@btconnect.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92900 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Barry Arrowsmith wrote: > I've cast doubts before on his name; it's so unbelievably appropriate - > both first and last names having lupine connotations. Too neat. I Oh dear. This is as "neat" as Sirus being able to turn into a dog like his namessake or that the story always climaxed at the end of the school year when they were finished or finishing exams. Just deal with it. > still believe that his name is assumed, either to protect his family > from possible public association with a were-wolf, or because they > threw him out when he became infected. They didn't throw him out remember. They were even involved in getting him into Hogwarts in the first place. > It's also likely that he > couldn't enter Hogwarts under his real name - all were-wolves are > registered at the Ministry, who presumably keep track of them. And an > almighty row would have erupted if the other parents had discovered > that their darlings were closeted cheek-by-fang with a ravening > monster. Even DD would have had difficulty smoothing that one over. What difference would it have made? Just because they are registered in the ministry doesn't mean that everyone knows who they are. Perhaps the ministry also helped keep Lupin and his lycanthropy a secret. I mean afterall Dumbledore was fairly well known even back then and he might have had some influence in Lupin's lycanthropy being kept a secret. > The Gryffindor connection was more-or-less assumed by most posters, > but confirmation is nice. It does add a little support (or rather > doesn't explode) my theory that the Sorting Hat may have been fixed on > more than one occasion (The Sorting Hat - 87319). In my estimation > Remus should have been in Ravenclaw, as should Hermione. You're forgetting that the hat was also based on choice. Harry chose Gryffindors over the Slytherins just as Hermione chose the Gryffindors over the Ravenclaws during her first discussion with Harry and Ron aboard the train. No doubt Lupin did the same thing. > 1. Remus has a patronus but what form does it take? > He produced "..a silvery thing from his wand.." on the Express in PoA, > but no description of it's appearance is given. > There are hints that the patronus gives clues to a persons inner self; > an animal form that looks a bit dubious might give us a clue to whose > side he's really on. I thought it a bit odd that he didn't demonstrate > his own patronus when teaching Harry how to do it. Possibly a wolf. It'd make sense why it was hidden since one of the main secret points of the story was that Lupin was a werewolf. Having his patronus kept hidden would have helped Rowling in making sure we didn't connect the dots regarding Lupin. > 3. Why don't Dementors affect him? > This is the most intriguing aspect of the Hogwarts Express episode in > PoA. He doesn't produce a Patronus to drive them off immediately - he > *talks* to the damn thing, quite calmly! What makes him think Dementors > listen to instructions from anyone they meet? Has he had dealings with > them before? Perhaps one of the effects of being a half-human werewolf. Have we seen the dementors effecting any of the half-humans? > Half in jest he tells Harry that he was made a Prefect to keep James > and Sirius in order. But he didn't. What does that tell us about him? That he has a weak personality perhaps? Rowling noted that one of his weaknesses was that he wanted to be liked. Good enough reason why he didn't try and put a leash on his two friends. > His role in the MoM battle was conveniently glossed > over, he wasn't mentioned in any of the action bits. Perhaps he was > waiting for the opportunity to zap Sirius. Some of us suspect so. He > didn't seem to be able to restrain Sirius in Grimmauld Place any > better than he could when at school. Time to draw a line under a > beautiful friendship. If he did, who gave him the order, Voldy or DD? Why can't you accept the fact that he was weak? There are people like him in real life and it'd explain all of his actions. From annemehr at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 17:26:59 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 17:26:59 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92901 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Lady Pensieve" (Kathy) wrote: > For your consideration... > > Does anyone remember the Bloody Baron? When you think of him, does > his name bring pictures of 'blood' all over him? Go back and read > SS - the Bloody Baron has SILVER blood all over him...remind you of > something? Someone who would take the life of a unicorn lives only a > half-life? Annemehr: I wondered, too, but then I checked, and everything about all the ghosts is silvery when any color at all is mentioned. Even Moaning Myrtle blushes silver. Of course, that doesn't *rule out* unicorn blood for the Bloody Baron! Kathy: > > What if...things worse than death is becoming a ghost? We've seen > Sirius' mum and how horrid she can be - imagine Voldemort and > useless piece of ectoplasm, possibly at Hogwarts! That would > definitely be a fate worse than death... > > Kathy Annemehr: I'd love that! Voldemort drifts back resentfully to Hogwarts as a ghost, and attempts to usurp the Bloody Baron at the top of the pecking order. But to his eternal consternation, the Bloody Baron overmatches him easily. In fact, Moaning Myrtle is quite satisfied to find that even she can kick around her one-time murderer. The great Lord Voldemort is finally forced to haunt the house-elves' lavatory forever. heh, heh, heh... Annemehr From IAmLordCassandra at aol.com Sat Mar 13 17:36:57 2004 From: IAmLordCassandra at aol.com (IAmLordCassandra at aol.com) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 12:36:57 EST Subject: Harry's Memory Message-ID: <79.244a9249.2d84a0b9@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92902 This isn't exactly a huge, discussion worthy, thought-provoking subject.... ...but it has been on my mind and I thought I'd bring it up. How is it that Harry couldn't remember Nicolas Flamel, nor that the corridor he ran down with Mr. Weasley on the day of his hearing, Nor the word 'Occulmency' (until later on) and a few other things, but he could remember the 'code' to get into the MoM from the Visitor's Entrance? ~Cassie~ [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From siskiou at msn.com Sat Mar 13 18:43:20 2004 From: siskiou at msn.com (Susanne) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 10:43:20 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: References: <1cb.1bf592c9.2d84782e@aol.com> Message-ID: <9992132.20040313104320@msn.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92903 Hi, Saturday, March 13, 2004, 7:34:37 AM, Jim wrote: > I think Ron's an ordinary guy a good ordinary guy who wants a wife > he can come home to, talk to, and bring up a family with. That's > perfectly fine if that's what his wife wants, too, but that's not for > Hermione. Uh, frankly, how do you know that's what Ron wants or needs? After all, he *is* attracted to Hermione, who has none of those qualities you listed. And adressing what a couple of people said about Ron just being too hurtful to Hermione: Hermione gives back just as good, and sometimes even starts an argument. She isn't the poor little girl, who hides crying in the bathroom anymore, and even when she did in book one, it had a lot to do with her own behavior. Her way of always correcting people, and spouting her superior knowledge, whether asked or not, was not endearing. Hermione has her heart in the right place, but her actions and what she says aren't always the best choice, and the same is the case for Ron. For some reason, Hermione is seen by many readers as this perfect person, who "deserves" the "best" guy, which is, of course, Harry. But I don't see Harry's and Hermione's relationship as any more ideal than Ron and Hermione's. A lot seems to depend on how the reader feels about relationships. If they see verbal sparring as all around negative, and have never seen that it can be just as loving as the quiet, on the surface always getting along, relationships. Verbal sparring can be a lot of fun, if it is tempered by love, and Ron seems to be learning to curb things more, already, while Hermione is now in her more nasty phase. We'll see how things develop in the next book, hopefully not too far in the future. In a relationship, you need to be able to talk things out, instead of avoiding an issue, or the other person, in order to keep things nice and not argue. There are too many times, where Harry does this, while Hermione never hesitates to say what she thinks. This could turn very volatile in a romantic relationship, once the rose colored glasses come off. If you never mention your discontent with certain habits, it suddenly all comes exploding out at the first opportunity. So, no, I don't think Harry and Hermione are soulmates, and ideal partners for a lasting relationship. As long as Harry does what Hermione wants, yes, but that's only good for Hermione, and not for Harry. He'd probably retreat more and more, until things get too much for him altogether. Either way, wether H/Hr or R/Hr, they'd have to work on their relationship. -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at msn.com Visit our two pet bunnies: http://home.earthlink.net/~siskiou/ From rorogersmc at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 04:35:25 2004 From: rorogersmc at yahoo.com (rorogersmc) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 04:35:25 -0000 Subject: Weasley's ages Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92904 I have to agree with some of the statements in Lionel's reply, and disagree with others. Maybe not disagree, but, oh I don't know just read on and you'll see where I'm going with my ideas. Also, I am going by SS US Paperback Ed. 1999, so if quotes are different in other books, and therefore lead to different conclusions, sorry in advance. (Also, pgs are from paperback ed and may not be same as Hardcover.) 1) Charlie seeker 2+ years before Harry. Ch 6 (pg 99) "Bill and Charlie have already left ? Bill was head boy and Charlie was captain of Quidditch." Ch 9 pg 152) "Heaven knows, we need a better team than last year. Flattened in the last match by Slytherin, I couldn't look Severus Snape in the face for weeks." Ch 11 (pg 185) "We know Oliver's speech by heart," Fred told Harry, "we were on the team last year." Charlie was the Gryffindor captain, but couldn't have been captain the year before PS/SS because Wood was captain then. So the latest he could have been captain and therefore seeker, is 2 years before PS/SS. Also, the year before PS/SS the Gryffindor team lost badly to Slytherin, which causes me to believe it was the first year that Charlie wasn't playing for the team. However, it is possible that there is even more than 2 years difference between Charlie's last year, and Harry's first. Since he was captain it is unlikely, if not impossible that Charlie would have been at Hogwarts the year befor PS/SS but not played. 2) Charlie leaving after his sixth year. No way. One, Mrs. Weasley would have had a FIT, and she seems to regard Charlie as a very good example, so my guess would be he didn't do anything so disagreeable as leave school early. Two, Charlie was captain of Quidditch, and as such must really have liked playing. Unlikely he would give up a year of playing at school, when he wasn't planning on going into Quidditch as a career. By my thinking Charlie would have been at least 4 years ahead of Percy, making him at least 3+ years older. As far as I know, nothing in any other books contradicts this, but it does seem to contradict what the *wonderful* JK Rowling said in response to a question in the recent online chat. Something we have to keep in mind is that JK Rowling has to deal with thousands of details, many of which we as readers will never even know. At the chat, which was only an hour long, she was answering questions off the top of her head, and could have misremembered her own notes on the ages of the Weasleys. She even electronically cringes at having to do math to figure out their ages. As much as what JK Rowling says is important, what she writes is more important. I guess my point in all of this is that until something in future books gives a different age for Charlie, it makes more sense to me to calculate his age by PS/SS, then by what JK Rowling recently intimated. Rachael, who thinks JK Rowling is one of the greatest writers of all time, but hey, these little inconsistencies do crop up. From puju02 at yahoo.co.uk Sat Mar 13 06:11:46 2004 From: puju02 at yahoo.co.uk (puju02) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 06:11:46 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92905 > Susan: > No, no, no!!! Please don't get me wrong on that topic! *I* happen > to think Snape is truly working for DD & the Order, and that he is > very brave! No, *all* I was trying to do was argue the *possibility* > that Snape might be the one *Voldy* thought of as the coward, rather > than necessarily the one Voldy thought was gone forever. >> > Carol: > Poor SSS! I had to laugh when I saw Puja's post and wondered how you > would respond to it. > Carol, who hopes you'll forgive her for laughing Puja: :-) I don't mind you laughing, Carol. and Susan, I wasn't reading you wrong. I was just looking for justifications to my own doubts about Snape that is why I put questions to you. It's a friendly discussion, I know :-) I happened to like Snape too and trust him..more in OoTP, but one of JKR's interview put me on my guard. She said "Don't be too sure about Snape. I would not trust him so much yet." That is why I was wondering about it. Ofcourse I know both of you were discussing LV's point of view on the missing death eaters :-) Nothing personal :-) Puja From Hunta_Girl at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 06:40:53 2004 From: Hunta_Girl at hotmail.com (lizette_coleman) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 06:40:53 -0000 Subject: Is Vernon so Bad? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92906 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "greatelderone" wrote: > > The fact that Vernon pretty much treated Harry like dirt and mentally > abused a child put under his care after his parents died just tells > you how bad he is. > > Seems like you need more work to become a devil's advocate. :) Hi I'm new here, but I was reading through the latest messages and I have to say I agree with greatelderone. Vernon is a through and through prat. Dudley, there may still be hope for - we'll have to wait and see. Petunia is up to more to do with magic than she let's on I reckon. HUNTA From puju02 at yahoo.co.uk Sat Mar 13 06:47:05 2004 From: puju02 at yahoo.co.uk (puju02) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 06:47:05 -0000 Subject: two way mirror of sirius In-Reply-To: <20040312163036.40867.qmail@web60104.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92907 > Kashelkar writes: Also, if it was never to be used why did JKR introduce this item in the story at all??? > > owlery2003 replies: > it's (the mirror) probably still at #12Gp. Given it was a 2-way communication gizmo, I'm guessing that there's some extension of that use, Puja: The two-way mirror will definitely appear in the forthcoming books- JKR mentioned on her world book day online chat that it will (well, in an indirect way). I wonder as the books get darker (and only two mroe dangerous ones left) is there any possibility that it falls in the wrong hands? Harry gets in touch with the wrong people and stumbles on some other secrects of the past?? From kashelkar at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 09:16:00 2004 From: kashelkar at yahoo.com (Kashelkar) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 01:16:00 -0800 (PST) Subject: Apparating into the Ministry... Message-ID: <20040313091600.45495.qmail@web13426.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92908 Elihu wrote: If apparation/Disapparation isn't possible to all locations in the MOM, then the Dept of Mysteries would be among the places that you can't apparate to. However, Dumbledore had to put the DEs in a room with an anti-apparation jinx. That means that, if fact, you can disapparate from anywhere in the ministry. Rachael's Reply: I agree that this is a likely possibility. The secrecy of the DOM would need to be protected by anti-apparation spells because I doubtthat the Ministry wouldeven allow the possibility that any old wizard could just apparate into it (think what theWeasley Twins would do if this were possible!) But, if only select wizards, "unspeakables", are allowed in, there should be no harm in allowing those authorizedwizards to disapparate when they are ready to leave. Another thought is, maybe if a place is spelled againstapparation,it is automatically spelled against disapparation.However, apparation into the DOM I definitely think is a no, no. Carol: I definitely agree that you can't apparate or disapparate into the DoM itself. Bode, an "unspeakable" who works in the DoM, may well have apparated into the atrium (with a lot of other people), but he rides the lift with Harry and Mr. Weasley. But I'm pretty sure that you can't apparate or disapparate *anywhere* in the MoM except the atrium, which is where everyone seems to enter and leave the building -- even LV and Dumbledore. If you can apparate inside the building, why have lifts on every floor? Even the memos take the lift. Kashelkar's reply: It's possible that the only place where apparation/disapparation is possible within MoM is the atrium, however, in the scene, when Harry lifts the prophecy from the stand, the DEs start apparating all around him, how's this possible??? Doesn't this indicate that, it's possible to apparate inside the DoM, that too in the hall of prophecies?? From kashelkar at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 09:20:35 2004 From: kashelkar at yahoo.com (Kashelkar) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 01:20:35 -0800 (PST) Subject: Why didn't Voldy grab the Prophecy himself?? Message-ID: <20040313092035.46182.qmail@web13426.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92909 Kashelkar: The biggest flaw in this book seems to be the basic plot. I'm not still convinced why Voldemort didn't just apparate near the 97th row of shelves in the Dept of Mysteries, picked up the prophecy and Disapparate. Pippin: The Ministry believed that Voldemort was the only one, besides Harry, who could take the prophecy. Even if there were actually other ways to get it, if it disappeared while Harry was known to be at Hogwarts, its disappearance would be proof that Voldemort had returned. Once Voldemort realized this, he concentrated his efforts on trying to get Harry to retrieve the prophecy for him. Kashelkar replies: If Voldy was afraid of the fact that a missing orb (from a hall full of thousands of them) would disclose him, he definitely could create a fake/replica of the same and replace theauthentic orb with the fake one asa the work is over. There is no proof to claim that Harry's prophecy was being guarded specially. From earendil_fr at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 09:43:07 2004 From: earendil_fr at yahoo.com (earendil_fr) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 09:43:07 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM (Was: Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92910 Sue wrote: > No doubt this is true. *Everyone* knew Lucius Malfoy was under the > Imperius Curse too ;). The question was in regard to Snape being a > member of the Order not about his denouncing Voldemort. Voldemort is > very aware that everyone in the circle around him at the graveyard > had denounced him or they would be in Azkaban, which is, of course, > the reason the people in Azkaban would be so well rewarded when they > were freed. The problem for Snape is that he also (according to DD) > turned spy and everyone in the room knew that as well. Which is why > so many of us think he is the one Voldemort "believed" had left him > forever. Or... Snape was supposed to be doing some spying for Voldemort as well. Voldemort would know his being a spy and a member of the Order, and use him as a double spy to get information from the Order... So Dumbledore's words at the trial wouldn't come as a shock. Which side Snape was really on at that time, and who he gave real information about the enemy, could also be debated, since we only have Dumbledore's word that he was on the Order's side. This could also be some kind of Slytherin behaviour from Snape... Rooting for both sides and in the end pretend he had always been on the side of the winning ones, whoever they were... Earendil. From earendil_fr at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 10:09:05 2004 From: earendil_fr at yahoo.com (earendil_fr) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 10:09:05 -0000 Subject: Harry and Thestrals In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92911 > > Earendil: > > > Is anyone other than I intrigued by the fact that Harry can suddenly > > > see Thestrals in Order of the Phoenix? > bboy_mn: > > JKR gets to make the rule, and this was her solution which, as she > desired, allowed her to not introduce the Thestrals at the end of GoF. Earendil: I never meant I thought JKR didn't know what she was doing - I am absolutely convinced she does. My apologies if my choice of words was unwise and led you to believe otherwise. Anyway, thanks to all those who took the time to answer my question and/or point me to older posts dealing with that thread. I searched the archives before posting but didn't find anything. Obviously I didn't look back enough. And I also obviously need to read the Order of the Phoenix another time. Earendil. From kashelkar at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 11:35:13 2004 From: kashelkar at yahoo.com (Kashelkar) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 03:35:13 -0800 (PST) Subject: Why didn't Voldy tip off the ministry about break-in at MoM... Message-ID: <20040313113513.10927.qmail@web13423.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92912 Kashelkar: Also, even towards the end when Voldemort lures Harry and the members of DA into the dept of Mysteries, isn't it the simplest just to tip off the Ministry officials (Lucius telling Fudge) of the illegal break-in, and the Ministry officials alongwith aurors would simply arrest the DA members, expel them from hogwarts and punish them severely, (what Fudge, umbridge are dying to do for long...) Also, the members of the DA (including Sirius) who are rushing to MoM shall fall in the hands of Fudge as an additional bonus. Pippins writes: Lucius would have had to explain how he knew Harry was coming. I also think Voldemort expected Harry to show up alone...Voldemort isn't supposed to know about the DA or that Harry has told Snape about his vision...Of course he may know more than he is supposed to, but unless he wants to make it plain that he has a spy in the Order, he has to behave as if he doesn't, always the Catch-22 of espionage. Also, your plan doesn't allow Harry to get the prophecy, which was the point of the exercise as far as Voldemort was concerned. Kashelkar replies: I don't really think that Lucius would be required to explain anything, as Fudge and Umbridge (and other people on their side) seem to be so bent on punishing Harry, that he wouldn't demand any explanations at all. Even if he has to, he can always tell that Draco (who is at Hogwarts) informed him. (Also, I've used Lucius's name as an example, it could be anyone.) Also, Harry not being alone is not a problem for Voldy, anyway the MoM people and aurors are going to deal with the gang (ie. Harry and DA members). Also, as I said earlier, the members of the Order(including Sirius), who rush to the MoM on Snape's message, will get caught by Aurors as a bonus, this is a by-product of the plan and Voldy need not be aware of this in advance. As regards the plan of Voldy, I believe it is 1) to kill Harry, and 2) to rule the world (Conquer the Death). And getting the prophecy is just a step towards it. By tipping off the MoM about the break-in, Voldy shall definitely achieve Harry's expulsion from Hogwarts. And under given situation, I won't be wrong if I expect Fudge to put Harry in Azkaban. If this can be achieved, then the prophecy thing doesn't matter, does it?? From a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 16:22:03 2004 From: a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com (a_b_desert_king) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 16:22:03 -0000 Subject: Stopper in Death In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92913 > Gadfly McLellyn writes: > > see my post 79500 on Sept 1st, 2003 also, but here is a brief version: > > The reason why Dumbledore trusts Snape and Snape hates Harry is that > Snape brewed up some way for the AK curse to fail when it hit Harry, > but Harry gets all the credit and fame for this. So maybe Snape > already did stopper death - Harry's death by Voldemort. It explains > why Dumbledore trusts him so much, and why Snape resents Harry's fame > because it should be Snape's fame. But Snape can't let the DE's know > this because then he would be number one target for the DE's to > murder. Heather writes: I can remember reading somewhere a theory that Harry is not affected by poisons (sort of like how he can "duck" curses amazingly easily). The situation mentioned (sorry, I can't exactly remember the place now - possibley Mugglenet) was the spider in the maze (GoF) which cut Harry with it's pincers. That spider is poisonous, and Harry is not affected (he only has a cut and then sprains his ankle when he is dropped 12 feet by the spider). I also wonder if Crouch/Moody had added any Veratiserum to the drink that he practically forced Harry to drink after his return from the graveyard. The way that Crouch/Moody was asking very pointed questions was much the same way that DD was questioning Crouch/Moody on veratiserum and also much like the way Umbridge was questioning Harry after feeding him fake veratiserum in OotP. In GoF, Snape threatens Harry with poisoning to 'test his antidote', but then Harry is taken away for a photo shoot (interruptions, interruptions...). Maybe he threatens Harry (and not anyone else) because he knows Harry can't be poisoned.... Just a thought....:) From ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 16:26:51 2004 From: ms_melanie1999 at yahoo.com (Miss Melanie) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 08:26:51 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Remus J. Lupin In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040313162651.81777.qmail@web41801.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92914 rrsryan: What is the connection between Lupin and James Potter? I am still of the thought that James Lily and Remus were involved in a bit of nifty transfiguration. Food for thought Remus always calls Harry Potter by his first name. My(mela) reply: Yes, but so did Sirius. They knew Harry before all of this stuff. They were close friends with him and his family. When you are personal friends with someone you are very likely to call them by their first name. And one should note that all of the other members of the order of the Pheonix called James by his first name not Potter. I think it means they saw him on a more personal basis. ~Melanie Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From tipgardner at netscape.net Sat Mar 13 17:02:36 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 17:02:36 -0000 Subject: Theory: Inflation in the wizard economy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92915 > Steve: > for ease of use- > 1 Pound Stirling = $7.50 Just a typo, but that should read 1 Galleon = ~USD7.50 not GBP1 (which, as you have shown, eqauls ~USD1). Sorry to nitpick, Tip From renee.smith at zoom.co.uk Sat Mar 13 17:51:26 2004 From: renee.smith at zoom.co.uk (Charles Smith) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 17:51:26 -0000 Subject: Beyond the Veil Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92916 Order of the Phoenix Ch 34 p 682 "The gently rippling veil intrigued him; he felt a very strong inclination to climb up on the dais and walk through it." Hi, has anybody noticed that Harry has a fascination with the Room with the Veil in the Dept of Mysteries and feels drawn to see behind it? Only Ginny and Neville seem to share the fascination. Neville has seen death but Ginny hasn't. Does it mean that they have suicidal tendencies or are self destructive in behaviour ie Harry constantly being in mortal danger? Renee From casmir2012 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 17:58:02 2004 From: casmir2012 at yahoo.com (casmir2012) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 17:58:02 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92917 >> I think Ron's an ordinary guy ? a good ordinary guy ? who wants a wife > he can come home to, talk to, and bring up a family with. That's > perfectly fine if that's what his wife wants, too, but that's not for > Hermione. She will always seek challenges, tests, to stretch herself. > It's not a life Ron would be comfortable with, but it's been Harry's > whole life. He's held the tiger's tail forever, and he can do it with > Hermione. > > What female can handle Harry - his fame, his challenges, his > complexity? I think Ginny could, but the real answer has to be > Hermione. She's done it already, from Rita Skeeter to Dolores > Umbridge. Cho never could have done it. I agree. Also, some time ago, JKR said that the characters were all young and "falling in love" with the wrong person. I do find that Hermione is very much like Ron's mother (in demeanor). This could be part of the emotional attraction for Ron. I would have said at one point they could still make it work, but to do so they would have to find a place where they could find peace together, or lose some of the fight in their personalities (which DOES happen the older one gets). I have to say, I am more of a H/H believer, though JKR did say they were always intended to be just friends. I always thought Ginny and Harry would be. I really like Ginny, she's resourceful, adventurous, and has a lot of nerve! I'm excited to see how it all ends, in the relationship department. (Though actually, I think it's a bit dumb that everyone finds their right partner by the time they graduate "high school".) "casmir" From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 19:04:49 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 19:04:49 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92918 I've been feeling uneasy every time I was reading that part in GoF where imposter!Moody put the Imperius curse on Viktor Krum and made him to crucio Cedric. Putting a curse on someone that makes him curse somebody else? It didn't seem right somehow, but I couldn't exactly put my finger on it. Until today, when finally it dawned on me, and I discovered The Terrible Secret: how can LV win the war in just three weeks and without even exerting himself. All he has to do is get outside his hideout and imperio the first wizard he meets in the street. Then he should give this wizard just three directions: 1. Be a good servant of the Dark Lord. 2. Go and imperio other wizards. 3. Give them these three directions. If we assume that each imperio'ed wizard imperios just one additional wizard per day, in the second day LV will have 2 servants, in the third day 4, in the forth day 8, in the fifth day 16... ok, you get the picture. In three weeks he will have millions, which is more than the wizard population of Britain. Taking control over the whole world will require another week or two. Does this idea sound familiar? You bet! It is exactly the idea that makes the computer virus, or the biological virus for that matter, so dangerous. Well, as Hermione noted once, many of the greatest wizards "haven't got an ounce of logic". So let us hope that LV is such a great wizard, and he'll never think of this. :-D Neri From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Sat Mar 13 19:27:15 2004 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 19:27:15 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92919 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > > 1. Be a good servant of the Dark Lord. > 2. Go and imperio other wizards. > 3. Give them these three directions. > > If we assume that each imperio'ed wizard imperios just one additional > wizard per day, in the second day LV will have 2 servants, in the > third day 4, in the forth day 8, in the fifth day 16... ok, you get > the picture. There is a difference: You can't learn the Unforgivables in Hogwarts. According to the Fake Moody, you must be very powerful to do them (and according to Bellatrix you must enjoy to do so. Although this maybe isn't true for those under the Imperius Curse). Krum, on the other hand, learned the Unforgivables. They are taught in Durmstrang. Hickengruendler From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 20:26:52 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 20:26:52 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92920 > Hickengruendler: > There is a difference: You can't learn the Unforgivables in Hogwarts. > According to the Fake Moody, you must be very powerful to do them > (and according to Bellatrix you must enjoy to do so. Although this > maybe isn't true for those under the Imperius Curse). Krum, on the > other hand, learned the Unforgivables. They are taught in Durmstrang. Neri: ARRRRGH! Those pesky little details! OK, thank you Hickengruendler for pointing this bug. A little change in programming is clearly needed. First, we have to find a wizard who had already learned the Imperius curse (we could start our plot to take over the world in Durmstrang). Then we imperio this wizard and give him these four directions: 1. Be a good servant of the Dark Lord. 2. Go and imperio other wizards. 3. If the imperio'ed wizard is not powerful, order him to be a good servant of the Dark Lord. 4. If the imperio'ed wizard is powerful, teach him the Imperius curse and give him these four directions. Conquering the world this way will clearly take more time than my first estimation. It depends mainly on the average time it takes to teach the Imperius curse to a powerful wizard and the percentage of powerful wizards out of the whole wizard population, but we will get there in the end. Neri From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Sat Mar 13 20:50:01 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 20:50:01 -0000 Subject: Keeping the wolf from the door In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92921 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "greatelderone" wrote: x> > Oh dear. This is as "neat" as Sirus being able to turn into a dog > like his namessake or that the story always climaxed at the end of > the school year when they were finished or finishing exams. Just deal > with it. > > Kneasy: Sirius does not mean 'dog', it just happens to be the brightest star in the constellation Canis Major. It might be referred to as the 'Dog Star' but that is because of its position, not its name. It's a common mistake to think the name of the brightest star in the constellation means the same as the name of the constellation itself. It doesn't. Sloppy research. Sirius comes from the Greek Seirios, meaning hot or scorching. More applicable to his temper than his patronus. Greatelderone: > What difference would it have made? Just because they are registered > in the ministry doesn't mean that everyone knows who they are. > Perhaps the ministry also helped keep Lupin and his lycanthropy a > secret. I mean afterall Dumbledore was fairly well known even back > then and he might have had some influence in Lupin's lycanthropy > being kept a secret. Kneasy: You mean they keep a register of dangerous individuals (at a time when there was no treatment) and then help slip one of them into a school? Sorry, can't believe that. DD definitely tried to keep his lycanthropy a secret, in fact he was responsible for getting him into the school, but he'd keep the Ministry in the dark. Greatelderone: > You're forgetting that the hat was also based on choice. Harry chose > Gryffindors over the Slytherins just as Hermione chose the > Gryffindors over the Ravenclaws during her first discussion with > Harry and Ron aboard the train. No doubt Lupin did the same thing. > Kneasy: Not so. Harry appears to influence the Hat, but there is no evidence that anyone else ever has. Hermione admits that the hat did consider putting her in Ravenclaw "...but it decided on Gryffindor in the end." (OoP chap 19.) In PS/SS she says that "...I hope I'm in Gryffindor...but Ravenclaw wouldn't be too bad." Not exactly a desperate yearning, is it? She'd have accepted either one. Greatelderone: > Possibly a wolf. It'd make sense why it was hidden since one of the > main secret points of the story was that Lupin was a werewolf. Having > his patronus kept hidden would have helped Rowling in making sure we > didn't connect the dots regarding Lupin. > Kneasy: Why a wolf? The form of a patronus is innate, lycanthropy is a disease. Hell of a coincidence to produce a patronus to match a disease contracted in childhood. A wolf patronus would be a bad sign, much worse than Peter's rat, and it seems to be completely alien to his natural character. Of course, it may yet turn out to be a wolf if Remus is on the wrong side, though if it were it would have taken up a lot of room in the railway carriage. No, his name is hint enough (hint? It's a flashing signboard!) to anyone who reads a smattering of mythology, history or natural history. And if you have even a smidgeon of Latin... Greatelderone: > Perhaps one of the effects of being a half-human werewolf. Have we > seen the dementors effecting any of the half-humans? > Kneasy: You think he's half human? We must be reading different books. Anyway Hagrid (a half-human) was most certainly afraid of being sent to Azkaban in CoS. No, Lupin's behaviour smacks of familiarity with Dementors, and where would he have gained that? Greatelderone: > Why can't you accept the fact that he was weak? There are people > like him in real life and it'd explain all of his actions. Kneasy: Simple. Because I don't believe he is weak. Pettigrew was weak. He doesn't bluster like Sirius, but what does that prove? His demeanor and civility are more reminiscent of DD than anyone else. Anyone that quiet and restrained usually has a backbone hidden away ready to show itself when needed. From nydede9 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 19:49:09 2004 From: nydede9 at yahoo.com (Deanna Benfante) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 11:49:09 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Is Vernon so Bad? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040313194909.92803.qmail@web60710.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92924 lizette_coleman wrote: --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "greatelderone" wrote: > > The fact that Vernon pretty much treated Harry like dirt and mentally > abused a child put under his care after his parents died just tells > you how bad he is. > > Seems like you need more work to become a devil's advocate. :) Hunta: Hi I'm new here, but I was reading through the latest messages and I have to say I agree with greatelderone. Vernon is a through and through prat. Dudley, there may still be hope for - we'll have to wait and see. Petunia is up to more to do with magic than she let's on I reckon. Hi, I agree - Mr. Dursley is horrible, but I also think Harry's Aunt Petunia is even more horrible - after all, he IS of her flesh and blood. The son is a product of his parents and, perhaps, there is hope for him - but, somehow, I doubt it. Deanna From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 20:13:03 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 20:13:03 -0000 Subject: Harry's Memory In-Reply-To: <79.244a9249.2d84a0b9@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92925 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, IAmLordCassandra at a... wrote: > How is it that Harry couldn't remember Nicolas Flamel, nor that the > corridor he ran down with Mr. Weasley on the day of his hearing, Nor the word 'Occulmency' (until later on) and a few other things, but he could remember the 'code' to get into the MoM from the Visitor's Entrance? Max: Well the only thing I can think of off the top of my head is that it's a numeric code. 6-2-4-4-2 spells MAGIC. I'd never be able to remember any of the pin numbers for my debit cards, etc. if I didn't use numeric code. From a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 21:04:29 2004 From: a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com (a_b_desert_king) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 21:04:29 -0000 Subject: Ginny's development (was: SHIP: Harry and Hermione) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92926 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hickengruendler" wrote: > > wrote: > > Harry also didn't see much of Neville in > the previous books, yet there were some tidbits, that suggested to > the reader, that Neville is more, than he seems. We see Neville > standing up to Crabbe and Goyle and later to the trio, we see Neville > trying to warn his friends, that Draco wanted to lure them in the > trap, we see Neville admitting, that it was him, who lost the > passwords. Percy is Harry's least favourite Weasley > (and with good reason), yet there are scenes, where it's clear, that > he does care for his family. I didn't see such scenes with Ginny > before OotP. She was q bit more outgoing in the Yule Ball scene, but > this didn't come close with the Ginny from OotP, IMO. Heather says: Don't forget that in CoS Ginny is possessed by Riddle. At one point she actually tries to tell Harry and Ron what is happening to her, but is interrupted by Percy who (being his usual self-absorbed self) thinks that she is tattling about him: Chapter 16 The Chamber of Secrets: " Just then, Ginny Weasley came over and sat down next to Ron. She looked tense and nervous, and Harry noticed that her hands were twisting in her lap. 'What's up?' said Ron, helping himself to more porridge. Ginny didn't say anything, but glanced up and down the Gryffindor table with a scared look on her face that reminded Harry of someone, thought he couldn't think who. 'Spit it out," said Ron, watching her. ...... 'I've got to tell you something," Ginny mumbled, carefully not looking at Harry. 'What is it?' said Harry. Ginny looked as though she couldn't find the right words. "What?' said Ron. Ginny opened her mouth, but no sound came out. Harry leaned forward and spoke quietly, so that only Ginny and Ron could hear him. 'Is it something about the Chamber of Secrets? Have you seen something? Someone acting oddly?' Ginny drew a deep breath and at that precise moment, Percy Weasley appeared, looking tired and wan. 'If you've finished eating, I'll take that seat, Ginny. I'm starving, I've only just come off patrol duty.' Ginny jumped up as though her chair had just been electrified, gave Percy a fleeting, frightened look, and scarpered away. Percy sat down and grabbed a mug from the center of the table. 'Percy!' said Ron angrily. 'She was just about to tell us something important!' Halfway through a gulp of tea, Percy choked. 'What sort of thing?' he said, coughing. 'I just asked her if she'd seen anything odd, and she started to say -' 'Oh - that - that's nothing to do with the Chamber of Secrets,' said Percy at once. 'How do you know?' said Ron, his eyebrows raised. 'Well, er, if you must know, Ginny, er, walked in on me the other day when i was - well, never mind - the point is, she spotted me doing something and I, um, I asked her not to mention it to anybody. I must say, I did think she'd keep her word. It's nothing, really, I'd just rather -'" IMO, Ginny's attempt to talk to Ron and Harry is the act of a strong, intelligent witch (although inexperienced) who knows that she is in over her head and needs some support from her friends and family. She is mature enough to realize that Percy is not to be trusted. We are led to believe that she really is gossiping about something that she saw Percy doing, and then the red herring is exposed at nearly the last page: "They were almost at King's Cross when Harry remembered something. 'Ginny - what did you see Percy doing, that he didn't want you to tell anyone?' 'Oh, that,' said Ginny, giggling. 'Well - Percy's got a girlfriend.'" (But then, I do think that Penny is going to show up again in 6 or 7 - That is not just a random pairing....). :) "Heather" From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 21:07:59 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 21:07:59 -0000 Subject: Significant Lily? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92927 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" wrote: > > JKR has already alluded that Harry's eye colour, the need for glasses, > (and shape?) are a clue to Harry's ability to defeat Voldemort. > Curious... Max: I'm convinced that if there's any significance to Harry's eyes, it has to do with either their shape or the power behind them. It can't have anything to do with them being green, as 'movie Harry' has blue eyes. From pipdowns at etchells0.demon.co.uk Sat Mar 13 21:50:52 2004 From: pipdowns at etchells0.demon.co.uk (bluesqueak) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 21:50:52 -0000 Subject: Is Vernon so Bad? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92928 > Christopher: > Something that has been debated often on this group is > the 'dreadfulness' of Vernon Dursley, who is one of > Harry's 'carers' after his parents died. While I quite agree that > he is a horrible man, I must note that all we know of him if from > Harry's POV. There are a few facts in his favour: > -Vernon provides an excellent and above-average standard of living > for his family and even provides Harry with enough food to live. > That is a better achievement than most families do in this day and > age. >>>>>>>> Pip!Squeak: In the UK? Providing a child with enough food to live on is an achievement? Even a homeless family in bed-and-breakfast would expect to be able to give their child enough to eat. Harry would be better off in foster care. They would not only feed him, they'd make sure he had decent clothes instead of Dudley's cast- offs. For example, his social worker would have made sure he had a new school uniform (which would cost about 30 GBP if it was the standard grey pullover/white shirt/grey trousers). Christopher: > -Vernon is a caring parent who only wants the best for his son. Pip!Squeak: True. Christopher: > Now, to some extent Dudley has been spoiled, but in OOP, he has improved himself enormously. Vernon was right when he said that 'Smeltings' would be the making of him, although this was partly against the wishes of his mother, who insisted that he was only 'big-boned'. >>>> Pip!Squeak: So Dudley is better off at school than at home? His home life is so bad for him that his teachers take better care of him than his loving parents? It's hardly a point in Vernon's favour. Christopher: > -Vernon is concerned enough about his family that he is willing to throw Harry out on the street (which would offer the chance of punishment, whether Muggle child protection services, or Dumbledore), in order that Voldemort might look for him elsewhere and ignore the merely Muggle Dursleys'. He must know (from Lily and James' deaths if nothing else) that the wizarding world can kill. >>>>>>>>> Pip!Squeak: So, basically, he's willing to kill a child to protect his family. He's willing to throw Harry out to his death, so long as it's not him or his. Sorry, but I would have felt a lot more respect for Vernon if he'd at least said 'get in touch with some of your wizarding friends and find someone to take you!' before he'd started saying he didn't want Harry in the house. But he doesn't. He wants a fifteen year old boy out, with no thought about where he will live, how he will make a living, whether he will live once Voldemort starts looking for him. > Christopher: > -Vernon clearly loves his wife, enough to comply with her request to keep Harry even after the Dementor attack. > >>>>>> Pip!Squeak: True. I have no doubt that Vernon and Petunia love each other. > Christopher: > Yes, Vernon treats Harry in a dreadful manner, but is that not understandable? Harry represents a clear and present danger to his family - like standing next to an unexploded bomb - both by attracting attention from Voldemort and by acts of underage, uncontrolled, magic. Further, Harry is not directly related to Vernon, stronger men than he would be unhappy about providing for such a child. Its not 'right', but it is understandable. > >>> Pip!Squeak: Harry is not directly related to *Vernon*, but he is directly related to both Vernon's wife and Vernon's son. If nothing else, Vernon's treatment of Harry has probably had an indirect effect on Dudley - who must wonder what might happen to him if he ever fell out of his father's favour. Vernon's treatment of Harry has also deprived Dudley of a normal sibling relationship (which Harry and Dudley *would* have had, if Harry had been treated as a regular member of the family). Put it this way - if James had been black, instead of white, and Vernon's problem had been that his nephew 'attracted attention' by being a black child in a white family - would that be understandable? Harry's problem is that his father is a wizard and he takes after him. In other words, Vernon judges him by his blood. His race. His 'oddness' in that smug, suburban, white, middle-class family. And instead of seeing the threat to Harry as a danger that *Harry* should be protected from, he sees the threat to Harry as a threat to him and his. It's entirely selfish, and takes no account of the risk to a child who has done absolutely nothing to deserve it - except by being born. > Christopher: > So, is Vernon so bad? Pip!Squeak: I'm afraid so. Petunia, bless her, is a better prospect. She has shown faint signs of caring for Harry, even if she shows no love. It's usually Petunia who tries to make sure Harry has some food, some clothes, goes to school and stays where he's safe. Unlike Vernon, she doesn't seem to want Harry *dead*, even if she prefers him out of her sight. Pip!Squeak From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 22:14:50 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 22:14:50 -0000 Subject: Theory: Inflation ...wizard economy- Correction & Addition In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92929 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > bboy_mn: > > > Let's start with some perspective on wizard's money > > 29 Knuts = 1 Sickle > 17 Sickles = 1 Galleon > > Per JKR's interview- > > 1 Galleon = 5 Pounds Stirling > > for ease of use- > *** 1 Pound Stirling = $7.50 bboy_mn: *** CORRECTION: *** (Thanks to TipGardener for pointing that out) 1 Galleon = 5 Pounds Stirling = US$7.50 1 Pound Stirling (for ease of math) = US$1.50 > > 1 Knut = 1.5? US Cents ($.015) > 1 Sickle = 44? US Cents ($.44) > > > > So, > > 1 wand = G10 = ?50 = $75 > ... Omnioculars (?50 or $75). > > ...edited... > > 1 Bottle Butter Beer @ Hog's Head in OotP = 2 Sickles = $.88 > 1 New Quill = 15S + 5K = $6.675 > 1 Basic Fireworks Blaze Box (OoP) = G5 = $37.50 > 1 Deflagration Deluxe (OoP) = G20 = $150.00 > Pre-orders for Skiving Snack Boxes about G26 = $195.00 > 1 Headless Hat (OoP) = G2 = $15.00 > (Can anyone think of anything else that we know the price of?) > bboy_mn: ADDITION: One trip on the Knight Bus = 11 Sickles = US$4.84 Anything else in the books that we know the price of? Might be nice to collect them all together in one spot, could help lend some perspective. Thanks to Madame Snape (Sherrie) for pointing out that everything at an event like the Quidditch World Cup would be inflated. Likely, if you could by one, a 2 Sickle ($.88) bottle of Butter Beer would cost between 6 and 10 Sickles (US$2.64 to US$4.40). Sorry for the short post. bboy_mn From jferer at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 22:18:25 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 22:18:25 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92930 Casmir: "I have to say, I am more of a H/H believer, though JKR did say they were always intended to be just friends. I always thought Ginny and Harry would be. I really like Ginny, she's resourceful, adventurous, and has a lot of nerve!" Where did JKR say that? She did say that Harry and Hermione were platonic friends, but she said it before the publication of GoF, and it was true ? at the time. I'm not aware she ever went nearly as far as what you said. That's our Ginny, no mistake. Jim Ferer From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 22:41:48 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 22:41:48 -0000 Subject: Faithful servant debate/Total Death eaters In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92931 Ms Mo Me wrote: If my math is correct, Voldemort only mentions the two who are still in Azkaban (the Lestranges). Yet 10 escape, and weren't there more than just 10 people convicted and sentenced to life??? So, it doesn't add up, or does it? Shouldn't there be more people missing in the circle? > "greatelderone" I think [of] the 10 in Azakaban, only the Lestranges held the most interest since Bellatrix was something of a protege of his and they along with Crouch were the only ones that attempted to find him after he got slagged by his own AK. Carol: I more or less agree with this statement, but I wonder why he mentioned only two of the three Lestranges and ignores Rabastan. Also, I wonder why he didn't stand with his brother and sister-in-law in the circle. (?) Ms Mo Me: And, shouldn't there be more DE prisoners still in Azkaban in OotP (I am assuming they all didn't escape in OotP) But, then again, back to GoF, that would mean there would have to be more than the 6 missing plus the 2 empty spots of the Lestranges (still in prison) (8 total). Unless LV forgot to mention some spots of the others still in Azkaban. > "greatelderone" > I think he just didn't bother mentioning people like Mulciber, > Rookwood and Dolohov. Snape and Karakoff were mentioned since they > had betrayed him and Crouch was mentioned since he had stayed loyal > like the Lestranges. > > Most of the big ones mentioned in the pensieve have all been broken > out in OOTP. Rookwood, Mucliber, Dolohov and the three Lestranges. I > don't think any of them in Azkaban would be of significance probably > just the minor ones of no use. Carol: Let's try to figure this out. Setting aside Snape, Crouch, and Karkaroff, we have: Three dead in LV's service: Evan Rosier, Wilkes, and (?) Ten in Azkaban at the time of the graveyard scene: Antonin Dolohov, Mulciber, Rookwood, Travers (who helped murder the McKinnons), the three Lestranges, (possibly) Jugson, who shows up for the first time at the MoM, and two more I can't identify at the moment. Seven named by LV as being present in the graveyard : Malfoy, Nott, Macnair, Avery, Crabbe, Goyle, and of course Wormtail. Of the fifteen actually named,eleven--Malfoy, Nott, Jugson, Rodolphus and Rabastan Lestrange, Crabbe, Dolohov, Macnair, Avery, Rookwood, and Mulciber--were at the MoM and presumably arrested (though Nott and one other could be in St. Mungo's). That leaves Goyle, Bellatrix, Wormtail, and probably Travers still at large. (Travers seems to be the only previously named prisoner who wasn't at the MoM, but I'm assuming that he did escape and is at large.) The two unnamed escapees should probably be added in, bringing LV's current contingent of Death Eaters to six. I agree with Ms Mo Me that there should be more prisoners still in Azkaban and many more gaps than the ones LV mentioned. There must also have been quite a few people whom he walked by and didn't name, possibly to keep their identity secret. Harry indicates at one point that there were about thirty in the graveyard, and, if so, some of the unnamed two dozen or so should also still be at large. But what happened to all the others? I have a new theory regarding the 400 mentioned by Lupin in OoP. A lot of them died or were arrested before LV was vaporized. That would explain why LV states that only three died in his service: Those three died fighting the aurors after LV disappeared, so in his view they deserve special mention for doing so. But still, a very large number would have had to be killed or imprisoned before LV's defeat at Godric's Hollow to bring the roughly 46 I can account for up to the 400 he supposedly had at his peak. And if he really was down to 46 at that time, maybe the attack on the Potters was an act of desperation rather than the stroke that was supposed to win the war, but that isn't at all the impression I've received from the books. Carol, who has posted similar thoughts before but hasn't yet received an explanation she finds satisfactory From jferer at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 22:41:50 2004 From: jferer at yahoo.com (Jim Ferer) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 22:41:50 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: <9992132.20040313104320@msn.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92932 Jim (me):" I think Ron's an ordinary guy ? a good ordinary guy ? who wants a wife he can come home to, talk to, and bring up a family with. That's perfectly fine if that's what his wife wants, too, but that's not for Hermione. Susanne: "Uh, frankly, how do you know that's what Ron wants or needs?" Of course I don't know, but I believe it. He's always the follower in the adventures, not the principal actor, and he always acts in the way an ordinary person would, except that he finds himself in extraordinary circumstances and sticks by his friends. Ron always seems uneasy with Hermione's constant state of action, and she's not going to stop. I agree with you Ron isn't hurtful at all, at least intentionally. He's not more fallible than the rest of us, and Hermione does give back. Susanne:"For some reason, Hermione is seen by many readers as this perfect person, who "deserves" the "best" guy, which is, of course, Harry. " It's not a question of deserts with me; I've said before why I think Harry and Hermione are so well suited to each other. They all deserve to be happy. It's not The Hero Gets the Girl to me, either; Hermione's not some passive damsel waiting to be won. And why is Harry the "best" guy, anyway? He's likely to be severely damaged goods by the time this is over, physically, emotionally and psychologically hammered, tortured, maybe difficult ? he was pretty unlikable for large portions of OotP ? maybe a young woman would be better off with Ron. Jim Ferer From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Sat Mar 13 23:05:37 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 23:05:37 -0000 Subject: Murdering Voldemort (was: What would you think if.....) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92933 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "davewitley" wrote: > Jim Ferer wrote: > > > Murder is "The unlawful killing of one human by another, > > especially with premeditated malice." > > > > Killing Voldemort cannot be murder no matter how Harry does it. > > If Harry could kill Voldemort with an AK, it would be the only > > right thing to do to save lives. > Dave replied: > > I'm not convinced of the value of the above definition, unless > the 'lawful' part can be explained - ... Also the word 'especially' > sits uneasily in a definition: if an unlawful killing happens > without premeditated malice, is that murder or not? Suppose it > premeditated but not malicious (mercy killing?), or malicious but > not premeditated, and so on? > bboy_mn: I notice from your profile that you are from the UK. I know UK law views murder differently than we do in the USA. Although, I confess I am not very knowledgable on the distinctions. In the USA, we recognise various degrees of murder; first degree, second degree, third degree, premeditated, manslaughter, negligent homicide, accidental homicide, special circumstances, etc.... In addition, we must note that if you kill someone in a clear and unquestionable act of self-defense, you will not likely be prosecuted. However, if there is even the slightest uncertainty, in all likelihood you would be charged and prosecuted for some type of murder, and given a chance to prove that it truly was self-defense. Also, as well as self-defense, acts of war, that is, killing the enemy in wartime, is not usually prosecuted unless there is a suspicion of 'crimes against humanity'. >Dave continues: > > ... The reason for this post is that, whatever one's RL definition > of murder, I'm pretty sure that for Harry to kill Voldemort in any > situation other than immediate self-defence *would* be regarded as > murder *BY HARRY*, and, I think, by the narrative voice of the > story. > bboy_mn: Very crucial point you've made here. Note my emphasis on the words 'BY HARRY' in your statement above. Voldemort has killed Harry parents and has tried to kill Harry several times. In all likelihood, anytime Harry and Voldemort are in the same place at the same time, Harry life is extremely at risk. So, Harry would be quite justified, in my book, if he killed or attempted to kill Voldemort on sight without waiting for a direct attack by Voldemort. I think most courts would recognise the extreme circumstances and find this pro-active preemptive strike as justified. Harry already knows all this; he knows Voldemort will try to kill him at every opportunity, and Voldemort won't wait for a fair and even duel. While Harry knows this, by his own words, he sees what he must do as murder. Harry is not the kind of guy who strikes first even knowing it is justified. He is not the kind of person who treat a human life, any human life, as something trivial. I think to have to or be force by circumstances to kill someone, would be an act that would haunt Harry for the rest of his life. That's part of what makes him one of the good guys. > Dave concludes: > > For myself, I think that's one of Harry's finest moments (Shrieking > Shack; Harry spares Pettigrew), because he recognises that the > important consequences of an act are those that follow for the > perpetrator: to quote a different canon, "it is not what goes into > the mouth that defiles a man". > > David bboy_mn: Indeed one of Harry finest moments. I sincerely hope that JKR can find a way to resolve the story without Harry having to directly kill Voldemort. I desperately hope she can pull forth some surprise ending, a possibility that none of us had considered, that spares Harry from what now appears to be his fate. That's a lot to put on a boy who has already suffered so much. Just a few thoughts. bboy_mn From rredordead at aol.com Sat Mar 13 23:20:36 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 23:20:36 -0000 Subject: what are the criteria for becoming a Death Eater??? and is harry really a half-blood? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92934 > ~kashelkar wrote: > It really seems weird that during the fight between the DA members > and death eaters towards the end of OOP, the DEs don't demonstrate > any kind of special (Dark) ability. Is just knowledge of >unforgivable curses (apart from worshipping Voldy) enough criteria >for becoming DE?? Bella tells Harry "....I've learned the dark arts >from Dark Lord himself..." What are these dark arts? How come she >doesn't use them while in combat with the DA members?? How come the >knowledge levels of the most feared DEs are just the same as the 5th >year students at Hogwarts (which doesn't preach dark arts.)??? > On a different subject >Harry was born to a witch and a wizard (both from the magical >community), so isn't he a pure-blood? I think to be a half-blood >like Voldy), one of the parents has to be non-magic person. Mandy here: We don't actually know what spells were thrown by the DE at the Order members during their individual duels in the battle. I have assumed Dark Spells were uses and members of the Order, and the Aurors, (like Tonks who was too young to be in the Order the first time around) are trained in the defense of them. It still doesn't answer the question of why the DE didn't use Dark Spells against the Kids, though and I was disappointed in how easily the kids were able to fight, and win against the DE in OotP. It doesn't make the DE appear to be much of a force to be reckoned with at all. My only fault with JKR's writing is the bad guys are often, when it comes down to actually fighting and killing, weak and easily defeated by 15 year olds. The are many posts on Harry's half blood status on this site if you search back through the archives. Cheers Mandy From rredordead at aol.com Sat Mar 13 23:53:14 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 23:53:14 -0000 Subject: Is Remus really Lupin? Was: Minerva McGonagall & The SS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92935 > > LizVega: > And, who is this R.J.H. King anyway? And, > does this mean that none of the other marauders played Quidditch > with James? R.J- Remus John? Mandy here: There has been speculation about Remus Lupin's name in the past. Speculation about whether his parents gave him such a wolfish name at birth and thus perversely predicting the child's fate, or did he assume that name after he received the bite? We all know JKR named Remus J. Lupin, and she loves to play beautifully with the names of the characters in her stories. Remus (and Romulus, the founder of Rome) were brought up from birth by a she-wolf, and Lupin being the French word for wolf. But, within the context of the story and the WW, I'd be more inclinded to believe Remus J. Lupin is the characters birth name if he was born a Werewolf, which he wasn't. So why would his parents give him a name like that when they would have had no idea of his future, unfortunate, experience with Lycanthropy? Could Remus have possibly adopted the last name `Lupin' thinking he would protect his family's pride when he started Hogwarts? Is the 'Lupin' family really named King? Just some thoughts. Cheers, Mandy From christophernuttall at hotmail.com Sat Mar 13 23:54:18 2004 From: christophernuttall at hotmail.com (Christopher Nuttall) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 23:54:18 -0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Why didn't Voldy tip off the ministry about break-in at MoM... References: <20040313113513.10927.qmail@web13423.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92936 Consider: what if Fudge was a good, but misguided person? Voldy might expect him to grap and jail harry, but he might also believe harry, at least to the extent of placing him somewhere Voldy could not get at him. Further, think how vital it is for NO ONE to know about the propacy; if everyone knows that its Harry or Voldemort, they'll go for Harry. Chris [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 00:00:46 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 00:00:46 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92937 Carol wrote:> The only "evidence" I know of is that Wormtail told LV that Sirius was an animagus and Malfoy told Snape that he saw Sirius in dog form at Platform 9 3/4. That doesn't necessarily indicate that LV and Malfoy know that Snape is in the Order. And I don't think Kreacher could have told Narcissa because he was under orders not to reveal the Order's secrets, which would certainly include its membership. Lynnette: Is there actually canon stating Snape is still a DE? I mean, his ability to discover what Voldemort is saying to his followers could be because of something else... his legilimancy skills (used on best bud Lucius perhaps?) Possibly being an unregistered animagus himself? what if he has batlike chracteristics because he has the animagus form of a bat? Sirius had a few doglike characteristics, ie. his bark like laugh, etc. Hi, Lynnette. I certainly didn't mean to imply that *I* think he's still a DE, but I do think he's convincec Lucius Malfoy that he's still loyal to LV and that Malfoy is (was) his contact ("Yes, Potter, it's my job to find out what the Dark Lord is saying to his Death Eaters"--paraphrased from OoP). What I was asking is whether Malfoy and LV know that Snape is a member of the Order of the Phoenix. I don't think they do. I don't think Snape is an animagus or he wouldn't have needed Harry's invisibility cloak in PoA. He could have just flown into the shrieking Shack as a bat. I'm also not sure that he has *legilmency* skills (casting the spell on Harry is different from trying to read Malfoy's mind by looking into his eyes). I think he's just maintained his connections and his credibility with Lucius, whose thinking he understands quite well--better, I hope, than Lucius understands his. *Occlumency,* however, can help Snape disguise his emotions and lie convincingly not only to LV if he has to face him directly (I'm not convinced that he does) but to someone like Malfoy, who has known him for a long time and could probably read his expression if he didn't keep both it and his thoughts under firm control. (I still think that Malfoy's suspicions as to where Snape's loyalties really lie may be aroused now after what happened at the MoM. I just hope that Malfoy stays in Azkaban during Book 6 so we don't have to worry about him seeking revenge against Snape until Book 7.) BTW, if the identity of Lupin, Tonks, Shacklebolt, and Moody as Order members was not previously known to LV, he knows it now because Bellatrix has told him. That increases their danger, too. Carol From antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 00:19:41 2004 From: antoshachekhonte at yahoo.com (antoshachekhonte) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 00:19:41 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Voldy tip off the ministry about break-in at MoM... In-Reply-To: <20040313113513.10927.qmail@web13423.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92938 Kashelkar replies: > > > As regards the plan of Voldy, I believe it is 1) to kill Harry, and 2) to rule the world >(Conquer the Death). And getting the prophecy is just a step towards it. By tipping off the >MoM about the break-in, Voldy shall definitely achieve Harry's expulsion from Hogwarts. >And under given situation, I won't be wrong if I expect Fudge to put Harry in Azkaban. If >this can be achieved, then the prophecy thing doesn't matter, does it?? Antosha: DD makes it clear that the once and future Tom has gotten a bit wise in his old age--he seems to have realized that he CAN'T kill Harry--unless it is accord with the prophecy. Therefore, he has become obsessed with obtaining the prophecy--until the terms of his future are clear to him, he cannot force that future into fruition; he can't kill Harry, and (since the part of the prophecy of which he was informed stated that Harry--or Neville-- had it in his power to destroy LV) he can never rest secure in the knowledge that he has outflown death until that first objective is reliably achieved. From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 14 00:22:50 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 00:22:50 -0000 Subject: Apparating into the Ministry... In-Reply-To: <20040313091600.45495.qmail@web13426.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92939 Snip of previous posts about apparation into the MoM > Kashelkar's reply: > > It's possible that the only place where apparation/disapparation is possible within MoM is the atrium, however, in the scene, when Harry lifts the prophecy from the stand, the DEs start apparating all around him, how's this possible??? Doesn't this indicate that, it's possible to apparate inside the DoM, that too in the hall of prophecies?? Sue replies: The actual wording in the book is: "Black shapes were emerging out of thin air all around them, blocking their way left and right;" OotP US pg. 781 There is no mention of a popping noise and the word emerging seems to connotate that they were stepping out from underneath/behind something. It is quite possible they were using one or more invisibility cloaks to conceal themselves. They could have even disillusioned themselves so that they blended perfectly with their surroundings and could not be seen. JKR has made it so very clear that when someone apparates they make a sound either loud or soft, depending on the power of the wizard. The only two people we know of who do *not* make a sound are Dumbledore and Voldemort, and they are in a class by themselves. Sue, who wonders after writing this post if Disillusion is what DD was talking about when he told Harry he did not need a cloak to become invisible. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 00:24:19 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 00:24:19 -0000 Subject: The Strange Case of the Altered Spelling In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92940 Carol: > > For the record, it *ought* to be "Sibyl(l)" to conform with "sibyl" > > (prophetess) unless the British spelling of that word differs from > the > > American one. (I've recently been told that the British spelling of > > "artifact" is "artefact," which to my eyes still looks like a typo.) > > > Geoff: > Can I just refer you back to the etymological notes on the name Sybil > which I posted in message 92650? Carol: I saw that, thanks. Very interesting, but you were referring to the name and I'm wondering about the British dictionary spelling of the common noun (spelled "sibyl" in American English). Is it "sybil" in British English? If so, that would explain the "Sybill" spelling in the British edition. (And while I'm at it, *is* "artefact" the correct British spelling or is it just an error?) Geoff: Just in passing, spellings like color, honor, center and the rather mixed use of z instead of s look odd to UK eyes..... Carol: Blame Noah Webster for that one! He was the first--and last--American to put through a successful spelling reform, primarily because his was the first dictionary printed in America. (Apologies to the List Elves for straying OT.) > > Geoff: > The Bloomsbury UK editions seem to lack the second set of data. My > hardback GOF, for example, lists 10 9 8 7 6. So it's the sixth printing, but it's the year that's important if we're going to determine which is the definitive reading for Hagrid's words in PS/SS chapter one. Yours is 1999, I believe? Carol From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 14 00:33:33 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 00:33:33 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM (Was: Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92941 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "earendil_fr" wrote: > Sue wrote: > > No doubt this is true. *Everyone* knew Lucius Malfoy was under the > > Imperius Curse too ;). The question was in regard to Snape being a > > member of the Order not about his denouncing Voldemort. Voldemort is > > very aware that everyone in the circle around him at the graveyard > > had denounced him or they would be in Azkaban, which is, of course, > > the reason the people in Azkaban would be so well rewarded when they > > were freed. The problem for Snape is that he also (according to DD) > > turned spy and everyone in the room knew that as well. Which is why > > so many of us think he is the one Voldemort "believed" had left him > > forever. > > Or... Snape was supposed to be doing some spying for Voldemort as > well. Voldemort would know his being a spy and a member of the > Order, and use him as a double spy to get information from the > Order... So Dumbledore's words at the trial wouldn't come as a shock. > > Which side Snape was really on at that time, and who he gave real > information about the enemy, could also be debated, since we only > have Dumbledore's word that he was on the Order's side. > > This could also be some kind of Slytherin behaviour from Snape... > Rooting for both sides and in the end pretend he had always been on > the side of the winning ones, whoever they were... > > Earendil. Yes exactly! As a firm fence sitter where Snape is concerned, it would not surprise me if Snape was trying to play two sides against the middle so he could join the winner in the end. The only problem I see with this is that both of the men he is trying to convince are brilliant, the hotter the war the more difficult it will be for any double agent to stay true to both sides without incriminating him/herself to one of them. All we know for sure is that DD believes Snapes story. Obviously Voldemort believed Snape too. I think book 6 will have us *convinced* one way and then turn it around at the end of book 7. Bottom line, we'll know when we know. "This ones's in two minds," said Fred...."Blimey, what a waste of parchment..." :) Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 14 00:43:40 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 00:43:40 -0000 Subject: Stopper in Death In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92942 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "a_b_desert_king" wrote: > > Gadfly McLellyn writes: > > > > see my post 79500 on Sept 1st, 2003 also, but here is a brief version: > > > > The reason why Dumbledore trusts Snape and Snape hates Harry is that > > Snape brewed up some way for the AK curse to fail when it hit Harry, > > but Harry gets all the credit and fame for this. So maybe Snape > > already did stopper death - Harry's death by Voldemort. It explains > > why Dumbledore trusts him so much, and why Snape resents Harry's fame > > because it should be Snape's fame. But Snape can't let the DE's know > > this because then he would be number one target for the DE's to > > murder. > > > Heather writes: > >snip > In GoF, Snape threatens Harry with poisoning to 'test his antidote', > but then Harry is taken away for a photo shoot (interruptions, > interruptions...). Maybe he threatens Harry (and not anyone else) > because he knows Harry can't be poisoned.... > > Just a thought....:) Two words: Basilisk fang. In the end of CoS Harry is most definitely poisoned by the basilisk and would have died had it not been for the presence of Fawks and his wonderful tears. Interesting idea though. Sue From kreneeb at hotmail.com Sun Mar 14 00:48:32 2004 From: kreneeb at hotmail.com (hermionekitten9) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 00:48:32 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92943 SUSANNE: lot seems to depend on how the reader feels about relationships. If they see verbal sparring as all around negative, and have never seen that it can be just as loving as the quiet, on the surface always getting along, relationships. Verbal sparring can be a lot of fun, if it is tempered bylove... NEIL: Make a list of the good and bad qualities of Harry, Ron, Hermione, Luna,Ginny, Draco, Neville and any others that you can think of and then compare them. The only person worse for Hermione than Ron is Draco. JIM: Harry and Hermione are converging all the time, working, thinking and acting together. Ron, for all his valuable friendship and loyalty, seems to be along for the ride. ME: I don't think that ron is worse for hermioine then draco. It's like what susanne says, Ron and Hermione sparring is tempered by a deep friendship. Ron states what he believes in; He never belittles her by calling her nasty names. I have grown up in a house where I not only listened to my parents argue everyday I joined in. So to me the way that Harry and Hermione interact seems negative to me, its just not what I'm used to. I see Harry always backing off, never telling hermione to leave him be, never sticking up for what he believes in; to me it's almost like he doesn't care. Ron and Hermione have the relationship that I can relate to. I see ron expressing himself, inserting his ideas and believes going head to head with Hermione and never backing down. I see that as "converging, working, thinking and acting together" though I do agree with Jim that the poor boy does seem to be "along for the ride" but, I also think that Ron will surprise us all in the up coming books. Do something that will make ours, and maybe Hermione's, jaws drop. kitten, who can't wait until her husband comes home so they can continue their argument on whether Martha Stewart deserved to get jail time. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 00:58:20 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 00:58:20 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: <40520C6A.6240.2D6917@localhost> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92944 On 12 Mar 2004 at 7:35, justcarol67 wrote: Shaun, what are the other numbers? 0 1 2 3 4/0 or something like that? the smallest number is the year of publication, which ought to be 2000 based on what you've said. I've just put up a scan of the publication page at http://www.alphalink.com.au/~drednort/hpcrtm.gif All I can say is that the trademark information indicates the edition must be from 2000 at the earliest - beyond that, I'm not sure. I think those numbers at the bottom relate to the printing from something I read years ago - but I don't know exactly how to read them. Thanks, Shaun. Lovely scan! Unfortunately, there's no indication of the printing date, but those other numbers indicate that yours is the 26th printing. And you do have the "I'll be giving Sirius his bike back" reading, correct? If someone has an earlier printing of the same edition with the other reading, I think we can safely deduce that the change was made at JKR's request. An editor couldn't make a change in the wording several years into the printing process. (Just as an aside, the somewhat larger change involving the order of the spells in "Priori Incantatem" in "Goblet of Fire" apparently started a new round of printing. My Scholastic paperback, which has the correction, was printed in 2002 (copyright 2000) yet it's a first printing. The change to the chapter wasn't significant enough to make it a new edition, but you can still tell from the publication data that a change was made because the printings start over again with "1." I don't see anything similar in the information I've read regarding "Philosopher's Stone," but maybe British printing practices differ from American ones and it's not possible to make a definitive pronouncement from the printing history.) But still, it seems safe to conclude that yours is the corrected version, that JKR herself made the correction (who else would have chosen those words or thought it necessary), and that it was important enough that she wanted it to go into the American edition, too. Or have you arrived at a different conclusion? Carol, who hopes we haven't gotten so bogged down in details that we've forgotten the original point. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 01:17:35 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 01:17:35 -0000 Subject: Faithful servant debate/Total Death eaters In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92945 - wrote: > I think maybe that the ones in the graveyard are referred to as the > inner circle, so while there may be more in Azkaban and some > unmentioned escapees, they would not have necessarily been in the > graveyard, which seemed invitaion only ,for the best of the worst to > see thier lord rise again to power, in which those invited could > share. > > psychobirdgirl When LV examines Wormtail's Dark Mark in the graveyard, which is now vividly red, he says, "They will all have noticed it. . . . and now we shall see. . . . now we shall know." Then he touches it, summoning the Death Eaters. "How many will be brave enough to return when they feel it? And how many will be foolish enough to stay away?" (GoF, Am. ed. 645). Assuming that every Death Eater has the Dark Mark, it looks to me as if they have all been summoned. At any rate, if they have the mark, they're not so much "invited" as commanded to obey the summons. To disobey it through cowardice (as Karkaroff did) was to deserve punishment in Voldemort's view; to disobey it on principle (as Snape did) was to deserve death. But I've already said more than enough on that topic. Carol, who wonders what's going to happen to Karkaroff (and, of course, to Snape) From willsonkmom at msn.com Sun Mar 14 01:20:21 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 01:20:21 -0000 Subject: Significant Lily? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92946 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mooseming" wrote: > Thanks Carol for this link in your post #92778, I've never seen this > interview before. > > http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/1999/1099- connectiontrans\ > c.html > > I was intrigued by the following JKR statement: > > "Now the important thing about Harry's mother, the really, really > significant thing, you're going to find out in 2 parts. You'll find > out a lot more about her in Book 5, or you'll find out something very > significant about her in Book 5, then you'll find out something > incredibly important about her in Book 7. But I can't tell you what > those things are so I'm sorry, but yes, you will find out more about > her because both of them are very important in what Harry ends up > having to do." > > What on earth was the significant thing in book 5? How can anything we > learnt about Lily in OotP influence what Harry has to do? > Potioncat: I'm using an old, unfamiliar computer and may have trouble responding properly, so I apologize for typos, etc. We also learn that her maiden name is Evans. In the same book that introduces us too briefly to Mark Evans who lives near Harry. And in the same book where evanesco (EVANesco) makes something disappear. Potioncat, who can't wait to get back to her own computer and make more intelligent replies (hopefully). From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 01:40:52 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 01:40:52 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92947 Carol wrote: Forgive me if I'm misunderstanding this part of your post. No one from the WW has met the Dursleys face to face? What about Hagrid in SS/PS and Mr. Weasley, Ron, and the twins in PoA, not to mention the MoM employees who did a memory charm on Aunt Marge? Or are you talking about Dumbledore himself and the original arrangement involving Harry? (There's also Mrs. Figg, who could have communicated information to Petunia regarding Harry that Vernon doesn't know about.) Kneasy: You have misunderstood, but I forgive you. The point at discussion was how the Dursleys could negotiate a handling fee' for looking after Harry after he had been dumped on the front step. What (if anything) did the Dursleys get for looking after Harry and how, during Harry's infancy could they renegotiate the agreement or even try a little discreet blackmail if they weren't satisfied. The canon suggests that no-one went near them for 10 years or so. They apparently had no knowledge of Arabella's involvement with DD. In any case, they would not be inclined to talk to neighbours about the family shame. DD could contact them at any time but so far as we are aware, there were no arrangements for the Dursleys to initiate a correspondence. Carol: Thanks for the explanation. My feeling (it's not worthy of a reasoned argument) is that Petunia knows more than she lets on to Vernon. After all, she's frequently in the house alone and could easily conceal an occasional letter to Dumbledore from him: "Remember my last!" could refer to a much more recent letter than the one left with Harry on the doorstep. I also think that she knows Mrs. Figg is a Squib with connections to the WW and that it was Dumbledore who insisted on having Mrs. Figg watch Harry when the Dursleys couldn't or wouldn't. Since Petunia doesn't have an owl to carry her letters, she'd have to rely on Mrs. Figg to send them. (If Squibs can communicate with cats, why not with owls?) As for the "handling fee," the idea of mutual protection (you take care of Harry, we'll protect you and your family when things get ugly) makes most sense to me. The implication would be that if they didn't protect Harry, their fate would resemble James' and Lily's. As I said, that's just what I think now based on what I know of the characters involved. I seriously doubt that any money is involved, much less (as others on this board have suggested) that Dudley could somehow be a magical child whose magic is being squelched. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 02:05:13 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 02:05:13 -0000 Subject: Significant Lily? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92948 Catherine McK: My theory is that we did find out something very > significant/incredibly important about Lily in book. We learned that > she was a member of a secret society dedicated to fighting the Dark > Lord. We learned that she had actively defied him three times and > lived to tell the tale. We learned that because of this her son was a > possible subject of a prophecy, which is why Voldemort sought to > destroy her and she thereby got caught in the crossfire and was > killed. I think "caught in the crossfire" is not quite what happened. She deliberately stepped into the line of fire ("Kill me instead!"). I'm quite sure that there's more to Harry's survival at Godric's Hollow than his mother's love or even her self-sacrifice. The "ancient magic" LV mentioned in GoF could not be activated unless Lily died, but I don't the death alone was enough to activate it. I think we're being prepared for additional information about the scar and its relation to a protective charm that Lily placed on Harry. JKR recently spoke of LV's and Harry's mutual survival in that incident as the "central and crucial question," so it will almost certainly determine how Harry conducts his final battle or confrontation with Voldemort. The passage serves other purposes as well as this primary one. The Snape connection (snipped that part of your post--sorry) will, I think, be important, but (with apologies to Severus) I don't think it's as important as the charm itself. And another small or not so small thing that relates to Book 6 rather than Book 7--We're told repeatedly in OoP that her last name is Evans, and we also hear about a certain ten-year-old named Mark Evans, whose name (IMO!) can't be a coincidence. Last but not least, we finally see Lily as a person and not just a face in a mirror or photo album or a voice in a memory. But I think the big part she'll play in Book 7 relates to the protective charm. If anyone wants links to the thread that discusses that possiblility, please try the Search engine for this group. If you can't find it and are really interested in this topic, I'll hunt up the initial post. (The theory isn't mine, but I like it.) Carol From tipgardner at netscape.net Sun Mar 14 00:55:43 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 00:55:43 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92949 casmir wrote: > I really like Ginny, she's resourceful, adventurous, and has a lot of > nerve! Tip replies: On an off topic note, I'm personally glad to see JKR fleshing outGinny's character and offering another strong role model for girls and women. There's not enough of that in literature. Casmir continued: > I'm excited to see how it all ends, in the relationship department. > (Though actually, I think it's a bit dumb that everyone finds their > right partner by the time they graduate "high school".) So Tip did some more replyin': That's a classic device in mainstream film (think of all those brat pack movies) but I think the same generally holds true in books. The end is the beginning sort of concept. One thing to bear in mind with the WW is that leaving Hogwarts appears to be more similar to Uni than secondary school. Think of OWLS as O- and A-levels and NEWTS as sitting for your degree at Uni. Not that the ages work out in the analogy, particularly given that wizards and witches live longer than muggles. But when students leave Hogwarts they seem to get jobs and, as in the case of Harry's parents, settle down and get married as often as not. Tip From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 14 02:16:37 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 02:16:37 -0000 Subject: what are the criteria for becoming a Death Eater??? and is harry really a half-blood? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92950 Snip of Kashelker's (sp?) post > Mandy here: > We don't actually know what spells were thrown by the DE at the Order > members during their individual duels in the battle. I have assumed > Dark Spells were uses and members of the Order, and the Aurors, (like > Tonks who was too young to be in the Order the first time around) are > trained in the defense of them. > > It still doesn't answer the question of why the DE didn't use Dark > Spells against the Kids, though and I was disappointed in how easily > the kids were able to fight, and win against the DE in OotP. It > doesn't make the DE appear to be much of a force to be reckoned with > at all. My only fault with JKR's writing is the bad guys are often, > when it comes down to actually fighting and killing, weak and easily > defeated by 15 year olds. > > The are many posts on Harry's half blood status on this site if you > search back through the archives. > > Cheers Mandy A couple of comments about the DE's at the MoM. What ever Dolohov used on Hermione and tried to use on the others, on more than one occasion, was clearly something we have never seen before. It did "quite enough damage to be going on with" and probably would have caused Hermione's death had he been able to speak it aloud. It was most probably "dark magic". What the DE's wanted was the prophecy. For most of the running around in the MoM, no one could be absolutely sure who was carrying it. If they killed the kid who had it in their hand (or used Crucio) they could have caused the prophecy to be broken. As far as the kids ability to fight the DE's I think it became obvious they were no match for them. If the DEs had not been interrupted by the Order and had succeeded in getting the prophecy (which they were literally seconds from doing), I imagine that the kid's bodies would never have been found. The DoM would have been reinstated to its original pristine condition and all of the broken orbs replaced by fake ones. That is not how it ended though. The kids fought with whatever means they had, and they were losing. RW children in a similar situation would do the same thing, use the means they had and probably die in the end anyway. Hurray! Here comes the cavalry! Sue From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 02:21:13 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 02:21:13 -0000 Subject: Need Quote: Help with Sirius's Motorcyle - More In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92951 Geoff: My hardback UK edition, which is dated 1999 on the info page and which I bought last autumn has "get this bike away". "Give Sirius his bike back" and "Give Sirius' bike back" would both be acceptable Britishisms. Carol: Right. Britishisms or Briticisms, but not Americanisms. My point is that the American editor is unlikely to be responsible for the change to "Give Sirius his bike back" because it's not American English, and if it were the British editor's change > > > > Neri: > From the data we have so far, it appears that pre-2000 UK editions > have "get this bike away" and post-2000 UK editions have "I'll be > takin' Sirius his bike back", while all US editions (even pre-2000) > have "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back ". > > Since it is now established that "get this bike away" is not just a > mistake in my you-know-what version, I'll hazard a theory how the US > edition came to be the first to come out with a correction that was > later adopted also by the UK version (is this a heavy blow to British > patriotism?). My guess is that the original manuscript by JKR had > indeed "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back". The editor thought that > it would be distractive for the reader to mention twice a character > that (so he thought at the time) has no role whatsoever in the plot > of the book, so he removed the second mention of the name, and JKR > hadn't had enough authority to object at the time. Remember that it > was then the first book of an unknown writer and nobody but JKR knew > that there are meticulous plans for 6 additional books. > > Next, JKR perhaps had the first chance to correct this wrong if she > was asked to proofread the "translation" to american before it was > published, and during this proofreading she managed to sneak in the > second mention of Sirius' name. > > Then she was probably asked to proofread the first UK edition in > order to correct mistakes for the next UK edition, and by 2000 she > had enough authority to add the second mention of Sirius in the UK > version also. > > I agree that JKR probably wanted to mention Sirius twice so the > reader will remember the name for the next books. As for the future > importance of Sirius' motorcycle to the plot, however, I can't see > how this detail changes anything. In both cases Hagrid had the bike > and we don't know what did he do with it. > > Neri Pretty good theory, though as a professional editor I know that even a new author has the right to accept or reject the copyeditor's corrections. Maybe JKR didn't realize that at the time, or maybe she wasn't really meticulous in checking the edited manuscript. At any rate, I do agree that "I'll be takin' Sirius his bike back" probably was her original wording, which she somehow managed to restore after about twenty printings of the U.K. paperback, but not in time, apparently, for the U.K. hardback. It's good to know that the American edition (apparently) got *something* right. I still think the confusion over "lending" the motorcycle to Hagrid (SS/PS) vs. "giving" it to him (PoA) could prove important, if only to establish that Hagrid's memory is unreliable. I'd like to know what really happened between those two at Godric's Hollow, but chances are we'll never know. Carol From snapesmate at hotmail.com Sun Mar 14 02:22:44 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 02:22:44 -0000 Subject: Significant Lily? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92952 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mad_maxime" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" > wrote: > > > > > JKR has already alluded that Harry's eye colour, the need for glasses, > > (and shape?) are a clue to Harry's ability to defeat Voldemort. > > Curious... > > Max: > > I'm convinced that if there's any significance to Harry's eyes, it has > to do with either their shape or the power behind them. It can't have > anything to do with them being green, as 'movie Harry' has blue eyes. Lynnette: Well, some of the time, LOL! They do digitally colour Harry's eyes in some scenes, but they are not very consistent. I think the film folks have just let this detail slide in the past and will have to tighten up the "continuity" in the future. As Dan Radcliffe grows older they may have him try to wear lenses again. (My understanding is first time around the lenses irritated his eyes) Anyway, back to "canon"... in a webchat on AOL in 2000, JKR was asked, "I think the color of Harry's eyes will matter in the books to come. Yes?" Her response was "Hmmmm... maybe!". Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! From foxmoth at qnet.com Sun Mar 14 02:29:31 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 02:29:31 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92953 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jim Ferer" wrote: > Jim (me):" I think Ron's an ordinary guy ? a good ordinary guy ? who wants a wife he can come home to, talk to, and bring up a family with. That's perfectly fine if that's what his wife wants, too, but that's not for Hermione. > > Susanne: "Uh, frankly, how do you know that's what Ron wants or needs?" And, uh, how do you know that Hermione doesn't want to bring up a family? The ordinary wizarding family doesn't seem to have more than one or two children. I don't think that would rule out whatever else Hermione plans to do with her life. She's a splendid multi-tasker. And why do you think Ron wants to be like Arthur? I'd say Arthur is the Weasley who gets the least admiration from Ron, bar Percy. Jim: > > >Of course I don't know, but I believe it. He's always the follower in the adventures, not the principal actor, and he always acts in the way an ordinary person would, except that he finds himself in extraordinary circumstances and sticks by his friends<<. Pippin: Er, ordinary people are prefects, chess champions,Quidditch cup winners and get special awards for services to the school? When Ron is certain he can do something as well or better than Harry or Hermione, he does it, when he's not, he lets them do it. And why not? Jim: > Ron always seems uneasy with Hermione's constant state of >action, and she's not going to stop. Pippin: I don't think it's the state of action he's uneasy with. Hermione has a tendency to overreach, and Ron knows it. Jim: > >And why is Harry the "best" guy, anyway? He's likely to be severely damaged goods by the time this is over, physically, emotionally andpsychologically hammered, tortured, maybe difficult ? he was pretty unlikable for large portions of OotP ? maybe a young woman would be better off with Ron.<< This is exactly why I see H/H as problematic. Harry is going to be a high maintenance partner. I'd like to see Hermione with someone she can come home to, talk to, and share her interests with whether it's bringing up a family or political action. Hermione doesn't want to be an Auror--unlike Harry, she's not planning on spending her life combatting the Dark Arts. Harry will need an awful lot of her time, and doesn't seem at all concerned with her personal interests. He didn't contribute much to Buckbeak's defence and he's never given a thought to the House Elf problem. Ron took over work on Buckbeak's appeal and he's certainly willing to discuss Hermione's plans for House Elf liberation even if he doesn't think they will work. And so far he's been dead right . Pippin From BrwNeil at aol.com Sun Mar 14 02:55:30 2004 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 21:55:30 EST Subject: And then there were none. Message-ID: <1a3.218aaae6.2d8523a2@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92954 Are all the Marauders doomed. I think so. I came to this conclusion as I was doing some research on the Matauders map for my fanfiction. When we read Prisoner of Azkaban, Mr. Pongs had already meet an early death. Now in OotP Mr. Padfoot was lost behind the veil. Few can deny that Mr. Wormtail deserves to die after killing all those Muggles and also Cedric. That leaves only Mr. Moony, our favorite DADA professor. Will he be the only Marauder to live or will all four friends meet death before the end of the series? Neil [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 02:56:05 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 02:56:05 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92955 Pippin wrote: Snape only needs to tell Voldie that he's just discovered that the Order knew all along that only Voldemort or Harry could get the prophecy from the MoM and that the Order had also been informed about Harry's dreams about the Department of Mysteries. So when Snape reported to the Order that Harry was missing, after searching in the forest and otherwise delaying as long as he could without rousing suspicion, they unfortunately already knew where to look. He could also claim that he could hardly avoid contacting the Order about Harry's cryptic message, since it would definitely have aroused Dumbledore's suspicions if he hadn't. Even if Harry never came back from the Department of Mysteries, a number of other students had heard him. Carol wrote: You seem to be assuming that LV knows that Snape is in the Order. I'm assuming that his membership in the Order is part of what he's covering up and that he's only sharing information about Hogwarts and Dumbledore with LV. Do you have any basis for your view? Pippin responded: I'm assuming that Snape is still alive because he convinced Voldemort that he, Snape, was in Dumbledore's confidence and was willing to betray that confidence to LV. Of course he would be expected to maintain that confidence. It would be difficult to do that if Dumbledore discovered that Snape had not reported the incident with Umbridge or Harry's disappearance. Presumably Voldemort knows that there is a conspiracy helping Dumbledore, even if he doesn't know that it is called the Order of the Phoenix or that it meets at Grimmauld Place or who exactly is in it. Order was just a bit of shorthand...you could replace it with "Dumbledore or his contacts" if you like. Carol again: Thanks for the explanation. I do prefer that wording, because Snape's relationship with Dumbledore at Hogwarts and his membership in the Order are two different things. LV has to know something about the first for Snape to succeed as a double agent; I don't necessarily think he knows anything about the second because I don't think it would be in Snape's interest to tell him (or Malfoy). I also don't think that Snape has to report everything that happens at Hogwarts, so there's no reason for him to say anything about Umbridge. He also would have no way of *instantly* notifying LV that Harry was missing--and he would realize that LV knew it anyway because of the scar. Anyway, I don't think he reported to Voldemort that night; he was too busy contacting other people and searching the forest for Harry. (Wonder how *he* dealt with the centaurs?) I suppose that, being Snape, he could come up with some reason for not doing so, but he would still be blamed for letting everything slip. But I think that LV still has reservations about Snape's loyalty, and now that Lucius is in Azkaban, LV won't be able to obtain any information through their contacts, so he may think it's time to dispense with Snape even if he doesn't figure out the full extent of Snape's role in the MoM fiasco. I think, though, that he'll suspect it was Snape, not Harry, who contacted Dumbledore and the Order if only because Snape is a clear-thinking, very sharp man and Harry is a boy whose emotions were in turmoil and whose thoughts were being manipulated by LV himself. Who knows? Maybe I'm overestimating LV's powers of deduction and underestimating Snape's ability to convince him of his innocence. But with Lucius in Azkaban, there won't be a middleman to deal with, and Snape will be on his own with his lies and his occlumency if he chooses to leave the safety of Hogwarts. As I've said before, if I didn't know he'll be playing a crucial role in Book 7, I'd be really worried about him in Book 6. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 03:13:03 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 03:13:03 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92956 Earendil: > I sincerely believe Karkaroff to be the "one who has left forever". > He's the only one (as far as we know from the books and as far as I > can remember) to have betrayed Voldemort *openly* by giving away > names of Deatheaters during his trial - even if it was clearly > cowardice. Because of him, Deatheaters were sent to Azkaban. The > ones who pretented to have been under an Imperius curse > were 'forgiven' by Voldemort. But would he be so indulgent with > someone who clearly betrayed his own? Even if Voldemort considers > Karkaroff as a coward (which he is) I suppose he would never allow > him to come back (or to live very long) considering what he did. > > By giving away the names of fellow Deatheaters Karkaroff condemned > himself to never return to the Dark Lord's side. He fled when the > scar burned. Because he's a coward, that's for sure. But maybe also > because he knows that should he be found by other Deatheaters, he > would soon be a dead wizard. > > And this would leave Snape as the coward. I'm pretty sure that Barty Crouch sent LV an owl telling him that Karkaroff had left Hogwarts, and he may also have indicated his suspicions of what he would consider to be Snape's disloyalty. Anyway, you might want to go upthread and read the other posts on this topic. I'm not going to present my arguments again for fear of annoying the List Elves (not to mention the list members who've already read them), but there's quite a lot of discussion on this subject if you're interested. Just use the search function or follow the thread "up" to the original post. (If you have trouble figuring out how to do that, I'd be willing to hunt up the original post for you. Or you can ask a List Elf, which might be better.) Carol From siskiou at msn.com Sun Mar 14 03:19:24 2004 From: siskiou at msn.com (Susanne) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 19:19:24 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: References: <9992132.20040313104320@msn.com> Message-ID: <251033765.20040313191924@msn.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92957 Hi, Saturday, March 13, 2004, 2:41:50 PM, Jim wrote: > Of course I don't know, but I believe it. He's always the follower in > the adventures, not the principal actor, and he always acts in the way > an ordinary person would, except that he finds himself in > extraordinary circumstances and sticks by his friends. Well, that's what Hermione and Harry do, too. Harry just happens to be the boy who lived, and he inherited some stronger or unusual powers, but other than that, he acts like an ordinary person. He gets angry, jealous, annoyed, smug, happy, sad... And I've met plenty of "Hermione's", too, who love studying and helping people, and always feeling they have the right theory. Not everyone can be a leader, especially in a book like HP. > Susanne:"For some reason, Hermione is seen by many readers as this > perfect person, who "deserves" the "best" guy, which is, of course, > Harry. " > It's not a question of deserts with me; I've said before why I think > Harry and Hermione are so well suited to each other. They all deserve > to be happy. And I've tried to explain why I don't see them as very well suited, or at least no more suited than Ron and Hermione would be. I don't think Harry and Hermione would be permanently happy as a couple. It might be okay on the surface for a while, as long as Harry doesn't blow up, but the way he avoids confrontations with Hermione (many times more for his own good, than for hers), doesn't bode well for future disagreements (which inevitably happen, in any relationships). You didn't address any of the points I made regarding the way Harry and Hermione interact. I'd be interested to talk about that part. > And why is Harry the "best" guy, anyway? He's likely to be severely > damaged goods by the time this is over, physically, emotionally and > psychologically hammered, tortured, maybe difficult he was pretty > unlikable for large portions of OotP maybe a young woman would be > better off with Ron. That's why I put *best* in quotation marks. I don't feel that Harry is better, but it's quite obvious that many others see Harry as vastly superior to Ron, not only regarding magical powers, but also his personality. -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at msn.com Visit our two pet bunnies: http://home.earthlink.net/~siskiou/ From amani at charter.net Sun Mar 14 03:19:56 2004 From: amani at charter.net (Taryn Kimel) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 22:19:56 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil? References: Message-ID: <018b01c40973$3a034b80$0400a8c0@charterpa.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92958 nymphadora1: After listening to Goblet of Fire for the nth time, something struck me as rather odd. After having Harry tied to the gravestone to bleed him, and then being resurrected, why did Voldie free him and give him his wand back so he could duel with him? This strikes me as being totally out of character for you-know-who. He's tried to kill Harry three times, once as a baby when he should have been totally defenseless, and failed. Why would LV give Harry the opportunity to fight back? What a berk! Taryn: I think it has a lot to do with Voldy's pride. This is a kid who almost destroyed him as a mere BABY without even DOING anything, who has thwarted his attempt to return in PS at 11 and the attempt of his past self in CS at 12. Lord Voldemort, one of the most powerful wizards of the time, has been beaten by a baby and a pre-teen. Sounds rather pathetic, huh? So now he's going to prove, in front of a company of Death Eaters, that those were flukes. He's going to set up a fair match and PROVE that he's, by far, the better wizard. And note that by FAIR, I mean both opponents are equipped in the same manner. Sure, Voldy would've wiped the floor with Harry if it hadn't been for the brother wands. But that's called a fair fight--it determines who's the better of the two opponents. ---------- Taryn : http://taryn.shirataki.net [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From amani at charter.net Sun Mar 14 03:23:19 2004 From: amani at charter.net (Taryn Kimel) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 22:23:19 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] what are the criteria for becoming a Death Eater??? and is harry really a half-blood? References: Message-ID: <019901c40973$b3568f60$0400a8c0@charterpa.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92959 kashelkar: Harry was born to a witch and a wizard (both from the magical community), so isn't he a pure-blood? I think to be a half-blood (like Voldy), one of the parents has to be non-magic person. Taryn: I think it depends on who in the WW you ask. I think the term "pureblood" implies a long history of family of pure wizarding descent. Harry would not be considered pureblooded because his mother was muggle-born. I think the more correct term for Harry would be full-blood. But we also have Tom Riddle referring to Harry as a half-blood. I think this has to do with who you ask. To TR, blood lineage is EXTREMELY important. Lily, being a muggle-born witch, is BARELY a witch, so Harry gets coined a half-blood by TR. ---------- Taryn : http://taryn.shirataki.net [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From amani at charter.net Sun Mar 14 03:24:23 2004 From: amani at charter.net (Taryn Kimel) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 22:24:23 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: What would you think if..... References: Message-ID: <01a901c40973$d90e5260$0400a8c0@charterpa.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92960 > Gadfly McLellyn here: > Could it be the Dementors who get Voldie? I can't remember which > book it was but Dumbledore says that there are worst things than > death. How terrible would it be to be immortal but without your > soul? An immortal vegtable, if you will. Gadfly McLellyn<< Kathy: For your consideration... Does anyone remember the Bloody Baron? When you think of him, does his name bring pictures of 'blood' all over him? Go back and read SS - the Bloody Baron has SILVER blood all over him...remind you of something? Someone who would take the life of a unicorn lives only a half-life? Taryn: But note, ALL of the ghosts are completely silver. So the blood could just be regular red blood, but you wouldn't be able to tell, because ghosts are all silver. ---------- Taryn : http://taryn.shirataki.net [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 03:43:42 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 03:43:42 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: <251033765.20040313191924@msn.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92961 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Susanne wrote: > > And why is Harry the "best" guy, anyway? He's likely to be severely > > damaged goods by the time this is over, physically, emotionally and > > psychologically hammered, tortured, maybe difficult ? he was pretty > > unlikable for large portions of OotP ? maybe a young woman would be > > better off with Ron. > > That's why I put *best* in quotation marks. I don't feel > that Harry is better, but it's quite obvious that many > others see Harry as vastly superior to Ron, not only > regarding magical powers, but also his personality. > > > -- > Best regards, > Susanne mailto:siskiou at m... Just one comment from someone who does not ship (the kids, anyway :o)) As long as they will be alive at the end , I am happy. I don't see Harry as superior to Ron in terms of his personality, but I definitely see Harry as superiour to Ron in terms of the burdens he has to carry. Although I like Ron, Harry is the one who has my compassion and pity. In comparison to Harry's problems, Ron's insecurities seem very insignificant to me. Although as I said I don't ship, before OoP I thought that books do lead to Ron /Hermione romance. Now with Neville, Ginny and Luna getting closer to the Trio, I am thinking that there will be no romances inside the Trio. My prediction will be Neville/Hermione; Ron/Luna and Harry/Ginny Alla From siskiou at msn.com Sun Mar 14 04:07:35 2004 From: siskiou at msn.com (Susanne) Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 20:07:35 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: References: <251033765.20040313191924@msn.com> Message-ID: <976013342.20040313200735@msn.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92962 Hi, Saturday, March 13, 2004, 7:43:42 PM, dumbledore11214 wrote: > As long as they will be alive at the end , I am happy. I will be, too. I don't think I'd want to re-visit the series, if it ended with the death of the main kids, including Neville. > I don't see Harry as superior to Ron in terms of his personality, but > I definitely see Harry as superiour to Ron in terms of the burdens he > has to carry. If you mean that Harry has suffered more than Ron, yes, definitely. I wouldn't use the word superior in this context, though. > Although I like Ron, Harry is the one who has my > compassion and pity. I shift between the characters, depending on what is happening to them. Harry, Ron, Hermione, Neville, Percy, Ginny and many others have all had my compassion and pity throughout the story. Harry is more often in that position, certainly, but I'm not sure any of this has much to do with shipping anymore, unless you think Harry's suffering would make it more likely for Hermione to choose a relationship with Harry, instead of Ron. -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at msn.com From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 04:16:39 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 04:16:39 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: <976013342.20040313200735@msn.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92963 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Susanne wrote: > > I shift between the characters, depending on what is > happening to them. Harry, Ron, Hermione, Neville, Percy, > Ginny and many others have all had my compassion and pity > throughout the story. > Certainly, just to me Harry has it most of the times. > Harry is more often in that position, certainly, but I'm not > sure any of this has much to do with shipping anymore, > unless you think Harry's suffering would make it more likely > for Hermione to choose a relationship with Harry, instead of > Ron. > > No, on the contrary, I would think that Ginny, who was hit by Voldie in a hardest way, is more capable of understanding what Harry went through. But again, I like H/G, but really won't mind him ending up with anybody, alive. Alla From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 05:45:04 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 05:45:04 -0000 Subject: And then there were none. In-Reply-To: <1a3.218aaae6.2d8523a2@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92964 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, BrwNeil at a... wrote: > That leaves only Mr. Moony, our favorite DADA professor. > > Will he be the only Marauder to live or will all four friends meet death > before the end of the series? I agree Lupin is going to buy it. Why else would one need a silver hand for, but to kill werewolves. Furthermore lets add Snape to the kill list though I for one want him to become Headmaster at the end. From naama_gat at hotmail.com Sun Mar 14 07:34:29 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 07:34:29 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92965 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "davewitley" wrote: > Naama wrote: > > > JKR is clearly portraying Harry and Tom as very similar in their > > basic nature and temperament (outward appearance, talented, brave, > > ambitious, charismatic). However, who they become is (or will be) > the > > opposite poles of good and evil. I'm wondering whether we > shouldn't > > apply this basic opposition to their very beginning as babies. If > > Harry received the gift of love from his mother, maybe Tom > received a > > gift of hate? > > What if his mother, before she died, did indeed cast some kind of > > protective charm on him, but it was based not on her love for him, > > but on her hatred of his father? > > If we see the magical as a metaphor for the psychological (this is > > clearly the case with the protection that a mother's love > provides), > > it does happen in real life - parents raising their child to hate, > > almost base their whole personality, on a hatred of a betraying > > spouse. I think this fits better with the Good/Evil and Love as > the > > Greatest Force scheme than with Tom's mother protecting him with > her > > love. > > I have some difficulty with this, because it doesn't in my opinion > fit very well with the theme of choice. If Riddle was cursed at > birth then, technically he may not have been born evil, but in the > wider context, it's as good as. In the HP-verse, if Riddle followed > the path from good (or at least not-evil) to evil, then I think the > dominant influence would have been his own choices, not the actions > of others. > > If he was protected, or otherwise charmed, by his mother's love, > then the magnitude of his subsequent exploits fits the magnitude of > the choices he must have made to depart from that love. I agree that the choice theme in itself would be better served if Harry and Voldemort had identical beginnings. But, as Dharma pointed out, their babyhood was very different, anyway. Harry was marked with love psychologically, just by being raised for a year by loving parents. Tom didn't get that - his father rejected him, and his mother died at birth. He was raised at an orphanage which we know he absolutely hated. I don't think that it's going too far to say that he was psychologically marked with rejection/hatred. So, it seems fitting to me that, in negative parallel to Harry, he would also be *magically* marked with hatred. By this, I don't mean that he was cursed. I see it as a *protective* charm his mother laid on him, using the one source of power she had - hatred of his father. Like Harry's love charm, it doesn't negate free will and choice on his part. I don't know exactly where JKR is going in this, but the choice theme is not a simple matter in her books. We see that people's upbringing has great influence on who they become (e.g., Draco and Ron), although it's not a final cause. I mean, people can and do make choices that are not predetermined by their upringing. We see this with Percy, with Pettigrew and with Snape. I think that in this, she is being much more realistic than a simplistic (dare I say, Bush- like?) you-are-who-you-choose-to-be approach. People aren't remade at every new choice they make. They are not a clean slate, on which they can freely write whatever they choose, at any given time. Each choice has to made with with and against the full load of their personality and past experiences. So, some options are facilitated, and some are impeded by inner inclinations. This certainly complicates free choice, but isn't it the way it is in real life? > > David, who is staggered to learn that Lexicon Steve doesn't have >his own copies of the UK editions That was exactly my reaction! Naama From gbannister10 at aol.com Sun Mar 14 07:39:46 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 07:39:46 -0000 Subject: Is Remus really Lupin? Was: Minerva McGonagall & The SS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92966 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ghinghapuss" wrote: Mandy: >Remus (and Romulus, the founder of Rome) were brought up from birth by a > she-wolf, and Lupin being the French word for wolf. Geoff: My Oxford French dictionary lists the French word for wolf as "loup" - "lupin" being the same as the English flower name. I think JKR was more likely working fom the English word "lupine". meaning wolf-like. From naama_gat at hotmail.com Sun Mar 14 08:40:27 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 08:40:27 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92967 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Jim Ferer" wrote: > I agree with you that pointing to a list of situations doesn't do much > to tell us what's going to happen. I think you have to look at their > development more broadly. Harry and Hermione are converging all the > time, working, thinking and acting together. Ron, for all his > valuable friendship and loyalty, seems to be along for the ride. > > I think Ron's an ordinary guy ? a good ordinary guy ? who wants a wife > he can come home to, talk to, and bring up a family with. That's > perfectly fine if that's what his wife wants, too, but that's not for Hermione. She will always seek challenges, tests, to stretch herself. It's not a life Ron would be comfortable with, but it's been Harry's whole life. He's held the tiger's tail forever, and he can >do it with Hermione. I find your position here odd, on several levels. First, this picture of an "ordinary guy". What exactly is that? Who do you put on the ordianry and who on the extraordinary side? Hermione is formidably intelligent, which is extraoridnary in the ordinary sense, that she is very far from the average in *this* quality. But, does this make her extraordinary in other ways? You seem to be thinking in an incredibly victorian way - that if a woman is intelligent, not to mention highly educated, then she is somehow unsuited for a family life. And because Ron isn't an academic genius, then his only recourse in life is to be a generic husband and father? People's desire for, and success in, family life, have very little to do with abilities, other than emotional health. Hermione's talents in no way mean that she won't desire somebody to "come home to, talk to, and bring up a family with" - just as much as anybody else does. Having some kind of intellectual career doesn't mean she won't want, and have, a completely normal family life. On another level, I disagree with your understanding of Ron. I think he is plenty ambitious, as we see via the mirror of Erised. He works hard at Quidditch in OoP; he becomes a prefect. He is a *Weasley*, for God's sake, and to be born to such a family means that you grow up with very high expectations from yourself. That's what makes him so insecure - the fear that he won't live up to these expectations. But he has dreams of glory, and who better than Hermione to push him towards their fulfillment? Another point is your understanding of Hermione. I agree that she is ambitious, but holding the tiger's tail?! Of the three, she is the least courageous. She is by no means a coward, but she lacks Harry's brand of reckless courage. If you look to partner Harry with a girl who is like him in that sese, then Ginny is the best fit, I would say (so far). Naama From jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com Sun Mar 14 08:44:12 2004 From: jo.sturgess at btopenworld.com (mooseming) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 08:44:12 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92968 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > > Hickengruendler: > > There is a difference: You can't learn the Unforgivables in > Hogwarts. > > According to the Fake Moody, you must be very powerful to do them > > (and according to Bellatrix you must enjoy to do so. Although this > > maybe isn't true for those under the Imperius Curse). Krum, on the > > other hand, learned the Unforgivables. They are taught in > Durmstrang. > > > Neri: > ARRRRGH! Those pesky little details! OK, thank you Hickengruendler > for pointing this bug. A little change in programming is clearly > needed. First, we have to find a wizard who had already learned the > Imperius curse (we could start our plot to take over the world in > Durmstrang). Then we imperio this wizard and give him these four > directions: > > 1. Be a good servant of the Dark Lord. > 2. Go and imperio other wizards. > 3. If the imperio'ed wizard is not powerful, order him to be a good > servant of the Dark Lord. > 4. If the imperio'ed wizard is powerful, teach him the Imperius curse > and give him these four directions. > > Conquering the world this way will clearly take more time than my > first estimation. It depends mainly on the average time it takes to > teach the Imperius curse to a powerful wizard and the percentage of > powerful wizards out of the whole wizard population, but we will get > there in the end. > > Neri Oooh ESE!Neri :-D BUT what if an imperio'ed wizard imperio'ed LV, would he be a servant to himself? Doesn't sound in character at all! No you need a negative rule to exclude LV himself and possibly some of his closest henchpeople because they might be doing other things with which this process could interfere. Also could do with an end process or ruling his evil empire could be a bit dull and repetitive. Otherwise this is all looking very plausible to me! Jo From alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk Sun Mar 14 09:55:15 2004 From: alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk (alshainofthenorth) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 09:55:15 -0000 Subject: Theory: Inflation in the wizard economy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92969 I was out almost all day yesterday, so here's a late rejoinder: --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > A fair price for basic muggle binoculars is about $50. For a pair that > has zoom, instant replay, slow motion, and closed caption, $75 doesn't > seem that unreasonable relative to $50 for a common pair. > > True you may be able to get binoculars cheaper than $50, but not very > good ones, and TOP quality brand name muggle binocular would run > closer to $100. Alshain: You make several good points, Steve, but at least when it comes to wands and omnioculars, I don't think the Muggle-world analogy holds because the Wizarding World will value things differently. A wand in the Muggle world is a stick of wood with a feather inside, as you quite correctly point out. But if anyone expects the wands they buy from Alivan's or The Wand Shop to work, even in Lord Voldemort's hands, they're seriously deluded. Pure and simple, they're toys. A wand in the Potter world is a hand-made, unique magical instrument for channelling and amplifying a witch or wizard's inner magic, with a core of a magical substance difficult to obtain. Mr Ollivander says he was nearly gored to death when plucking the unicorn hair inside Cedric's wand. Omnioculars, OTOH, may well be mass-produced in a house-elf sweatshop somewhere, and the magic inside them doesn't need to be all that advanced. In comparison to wands, they're the toys. I'm afraid I don't buy the idea that a pair of omnioculars is worth as much as a wand. The one thing that would work against this is that wands are a necessity (wonder if wand prices are ministry-subsidized?), and omnioculars are a luxury item. Sherrie made a good point about the prices at the World Cup probably being inflated, but the other thing about merchandise sold at these kinds of places is that quality doesn't necessarily follow with the price. Steve: > 1 Basic Fireworks Blaze Box (OoP) = G5 = $37.50 > > 1 Deflagration Deluxe (OoP) = G20 = $150.00 > > Nothing there seems that far out of a realistic price range. > Alshain: The thing that feels a bit off about the fireworks is that I don't see boarding school students having this much pocket money (and 20 Galleons for a box of even quite advanced fireworks seems way overpriced to me -- you could get two wands for that amount.) At least hereabouts, the price of amateur fireworks went drastically downwards during the nineties (you need to be a pyrotechnician in order to get the really heavy stuff, I believe), and 120 Euro would buy more fireworks than you could burn during one New Year's Eve. The twins bet 37 Galleons, 15 Sickles and 3 Knuts in GoF -- their combined savings of a lifetime. Of course they're poorer than most and probably heavy spenders as well (keeping the joke-shop industry in business), so it doesn't have to mean anything. And a week when you come up with something which Steve likes isn't a complete waste of time. ;-) Alshain From idrinkjameson at hotmail.com Sun Mar 14 05:37:42 2004 From: idrinkjameson at hotmail.com (mcdee1980) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 05:37:42 -0000 Subject: Snape and fidelius Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92970 It occurred to me as I was reading all of the Snape, MoM, OotP posts that something hasn't been mentioned. I started a new thread because this is being discussed so many different places. Everyone seems to assume that LV knows that the OotP exists even if he doesn't know the name. Its pretty clearly stated that 12 Grimmald Place is protected by a fidelius charm and that DD is the secret keeper for the order. Why would the charm not extend to the existence of the order and its members. If the charm does in fact cover the members of the order LV would have no way of knowing that snape is a member. Snape then joins the ranks of the DE who have denied their master to escape being imprisioned. This lets Snape back into the DE without a problem and eliminates him as being the one who has left forever or the coward. This theory also allows for other people to join the DE as spys. I think Snape has truly changed sides, although I do forsee him inadvertantly causing some kind of problem. Moving on, there is now an open position in LV's statement. Who is the one who has left forever? (please be aware that this is all based on my Snape as protected good guy theory) Anyone who is a teacher at Hogwarts is eliminated. Snape would know them. My top choice is Fudge, who has grown too full of the power he has gained at the MOM to rejoin the group. Perhaps this is why we see a new MOM in the next book. LV said he would eliminate the one who left. I'm still mulling over other choices in my head. Hmmm back to the books. . . . Lady McBeth From falkelihu at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 10:00:28 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 02:00:28 -0800 (PST) Subject: Remus J. Lupin Message-ID: <20040314100028.75155.qmail@web61101.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92971 rrsryan: What is the connection between Lupin and James Potter? Food for thought Remus always calls Harry Potter by his first name. Geoff: Yes, but remember that in the POA chapter "The Boggart in the Wardrobe", he calls everyone by their first name........ My (Elihu's) answer: I think that Lupin refered to Harry by hius first name, and then as a cover-up decided to call all the students (or was it just the Gryffindor students) by their first names. He seems to be trying to hide his relationship with James and Sirius. Elihu Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From falkelihu at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 10:09:50 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 02:09:50 -0800 (PST) Subject: Tom Riddles School House Message-ID: <20040314100950.2473.qmail@web61106.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92972 Bonny: Nowhere, in any of the books, is it stated that Tom Riddle, a.k.a Lord Voldemort, was in Slytherin house. Elihu: If I remember correctly, Hagrid says that he was, together with the statement that all dark wizards were Slytherins. Bonny (cont.): There are various things that make his membership of Slytherin house a little dubious. For starters, there is the obvious question of his being a half-blood. Elihu: The Sorting Hat wanted to put Harry in Slytherin, and he to is a half-blood. Elihu Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From falkelihu at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 10:35:59 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 02:35:59 -0800 (PST) Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks Message-ID: <20040314103559.31924.qmail@web61107.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92973 Neri: All he has to do is get outside his hideout and imperio the first wizard he meets in the street. Then he should give this wizard just three directions: 1. Be a good servant of the Dark Lord. 2. Go and imperio other wizards. 3. Give them these three directions. Elihu's answer: Can you really imperio someone to go and imperio others etc. forever? there might be a limited number of people you can imperio at a time. An other problem with your theory: One might have to give detailed instructions to the imperio-ed person. I don't think that is really possible. Elihu Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk Sun Mar 14 12:57:51 2004 From: alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk (alshainofthenorth) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 12:57:51 -0000 Subject: Origins of Sirius/Keeping the wolf from the door In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92974 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "greatelderone" wrote: > x> > > Oh dear. This is as "neat" as Sirus being able to turn into a dog > > like his namessake or that the story always climaxed at the end of > > the school year when they were finished or finishing exams. Just deal > > with it. > > > > > Kneasy: > Sirius does not mean 'dog', it just happens to be the brightest star in the > constellation Canis Major. It might be referred to as the 'Dog Star' but > that is because of its position, not its name. It's a common mistake to > think the name of the brightest star in the constellation means the same > as the name of the constellation itself. It doesn't. Sloppy research. > Sirius comes from the Greek Seirios, meaning hot or scorching. More > applicable to his temper than his patronus. Alshain: Think of "Dog Star" as a synonym for rather than the lexical meaning of Sirius. A much older one, actually -- Alpha Canis Majoris itself was connected to canines a long time before the Greeks. The Egyptian hieroglyph for it was a dog, and the Chinese name for the star translates as "Heaven-wolf". Akkadians, Assyrians, Babylonians and Chaldeans all called it different varieties of "Dog Star", suggesting that the star itself was the dog of the sun. Phoenicians called it "the barker". Ovid and Virgil also connected it with Anubis. If you want to trace the etymology ever further, the Arab word "sirdj" means "glittering". The astronomer Manilus, in the first century CE, said about it that: "Sirius (the Dog) will fashion unbridled spirits and impetuous hearts; it will bestow on its sons billows of anger, and draw upon them the hatred and fear of the whole populace... Their hearts start throbbing at the slightest cause, and when speech comes their tongues rave and bark, and constant gnashing imparts the sound of teeth to their utterance. Their failings are intensified by alcohol, which gives them strength and fans their savage wrath to flame." Does it sound like anyone in the HP-verse? Just 0.05 Euro-cents (the smallest coin found in this country). I've got an astro-historical thing for Alpha Canis Majoris if you can't tell. :-) From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Sun Mar 14 13:26:51 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 13:26:51 -0000 Subject: Origins of Sirius/Keeping the wolf from the door In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92975 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "alshainofthenorth" wrote: > > Alshain: Think of "Dog Star" as a synonym for rather than the lexical > meaning of Sirius. A much older one, actually -- Alpha Canis Majoris > itself was connected to canines a long time before the Greeks. The > Egyptian hieroglyph for it was a dog, and the Chinese name for the > star translates as "Heaven-wolf". Akkadians, Assyrians, Babylonians > and Chaldeans all called it different varieties of "Dog Star", > suggesting that the star itself was the dog of the sun. Phoenicians > called it "the barker". Ovid and Virgil also connected it with > Anubis. If you want to trace the etymology ever further, the Arab > word "sirdj" means "glittering". The astronomer Manilus, in the first > century CE, said about it that: > > "Sirius (the Dog) will fashion unbridled spirits and impetuous > hearts; it will bestow on its sons billows of anger, and draw upon > them the hatred and fear of the whole populace... Their hearts start > throbbing at the slightest cause, and when speech comes their tongues > rave and bark, and constant gnashing imparts the sound of teeth to > their utterance. Their failings are intensified by alcohol, which > gives them strength and fans their savage wrath to flame." > > Does it sound like anyone in the HP-verse? > Good stuff. Though the alcohol was probably redundant in Sirius' case. One could also add the concept of the Sothic (So thick!) year determined by Sirius. Keep on like this and the LOONs will be humming with approval. I've been patching together a not so serious post on names which I must finish (work is piling up and my time for playing on site is liable to be restricted over the next few weeks). One of those that I list is Regulus, brother of Sirius. Regulus (trans. little king), brightest star in the constellation Leo. Now I'd be interested in seeing how you could twist(!) the facts and mythology to suit a character that doen't seem very regal or lion-like. Not trying to lure you into a pitfall, my post concentrates on a different theme, but I would be entertained if you could do it. Kneasy From gbannister10 at aol.com Sun Mar 14 14:40:20 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 14:40:20 -0000 Subject: Remus J. Lupin In-Reply-To: <20040314100028.75155.qmail@web61101.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92976 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Elihu Falk wrote: > rrsryan: > > What is the connection between Lupin and James Potter? Food for thought Remus always calls Harry Potter by his first name. > > Geoff: > Yes, but remember that in the POA chapter "The Boggart in the > Wardrobe", he calls everyone by their first name........ > > My (Elihu's) answer: > > I think that Lupin refered to Harry by hius first name, and then as a cover-up decided to call all the students (or was it just the Gryffindor students) by their first names. He seems to be trying to hide his relationship with James and Sirius. Geoff: Two points here. First, just after the Dementors have been on the train.... "'We'll be at Hogwarts in ten minutes,' said Professor Lupin. 'Are you all right, Harry?' Harry didn't ask how Professor Lupin knew his name. 'Fine', he muttered, embarrassed." (POA "The Dementor" p.68 UK edition) ....which could lend credence to your theory. However, RJL could have seen Harry's scar when he was on the floor and he pushed his glasses back up. Then again, in the boggart chapter, Harry is actually the third person whom he calls by their first name. Lupin uses Dean and Neville's names first. How does he know their names? There is no reference to him calling the register. (POA "The Boggart in the wardrobe" p.100 UK edition) From meriaugust at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 15:17:56 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 15:17:56 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: <20040314103559.31924.qmail@web61107.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92977 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Elihu Falk wrote: > Neri: > > All he has to do is get outside his hideout and imperio the first > wizard he meets in the street. Then he should give this wizard just > three directions: > > 1. Be a good servant of the Dark Lord. > 2. Go and imperio other wizards. > 3. Give them these three directions. > > Elihu's answer: > > Can you really imperio someone to go and imperio others etc. forever? there might be a limited number of people you can imperio at a time. > > An other problem with your theory: One might have to give detailed instructions to the imperio-ed person. > > I don't think that is really possible. > > > Elihu Plus we know that even a fourteen year old wizard can learn to throw off the Imperius Curse after less than an hour of practice. Though I have often wondered how many witches and wizards were Imperio-ed during the last war, I never really thought that it was a large amount of people for a significant amount of time. (Just the thought of a large, slow walking, dead eyed, zombie army of wizards makes my skin crawl!) IMHO, LV might use the Imperius curse for a quick bit of Muggle torture (ie: put the curse on one of his non-followers and have that person commit a heinous crime for which LV now cannot be implicated) or things like that. Even some DE's used Imperious as a get outta Azkaban card. What the WW should be working on is a way to detect the prescence of the Imperius curse, which would be helpful in determining who did what of their own volition. Meri (who will be v. upset if the WW's war turns into some wierd, Night of the Living Dead parody) From kiatrier at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 15:34:52 2004 From: kiatrier at yahoo.com (Kia) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 15:34:52 -0000 Subject: Hermione is Umbridge Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92978 A while ago I run across an old interview of JKR (I run across only one, but she said it twice (http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/2000/100 0-nbc-couric.htm http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/1999/109 9-pressclubtransc.html )) in which Ms Rowling stated (jokingly I presumed): If she had known how problematic the pronounciation of Hermione would be, she would have called her Jane. (paraphrasing.) I went... "Jane"?? (and instead of thinking "Jane Austen" - which is the closest guess one would wager with Rowling and her Austen idolisation) I went "Didn't I hear that name in OotP?" And of course it is in OotP: it is our least favourite character's name: Dolores Jane Umbridge (not Rowling's though - Isn't that strange that she likes Vernon less than Umbridge?) So I pondered how Rowling could even consider giving her most sadistic character Hermione's alternative name and I pondered and mulled over and meditated... until I realised that nothing is more uninteresting than a speculation based on something that is said jokingly and I abandoned my line of thought. But then - to my delight - our dearest Joanne answered a question after Ron, Ginny and Hermione's middle names with: "Middle names: Ginny is Molly, of course, Hermione 'Jane' and Ron, poor boy, is Bilius." (Link: http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/JKRWorldBookDay2004.html) I leave Bilius and Molly to other people for now and concentrate on the fact that Umbridge and Hermione share the same middle name. Jane. Both Hermione and Umbridge like rules. They like to enforce them. They like having the power to enforce them be it through prefecture or being a High Inquisitor. They like to break them, if they deem it necessary, being by trying the Cruciatus on students or leading teachers to an almost certain death. Both have a sadistic or at least cruel streak - Umbridge and her quill, Hermione and her parchment. Both are not above blackmail. Both are not above abusing their power. Both do what they deem necessary to do to keep the world the way they want it. Both are ruthless. Both are followers - to a degree at least. They carry each other's middle name deservedly. The real difference between them besides looks, age, conscience and other "unimportant" details (Yes, I am sarcastic.) is that they are on opposing sides and Hermione's side is the one, we sympathise with. If Pansy Parkinson or even Cho Chang had been responsible for "The Marietta Incident", we would have hated Pansy or Cho for it. Fandom would have them tarred and feathered. But as this is darling Hermione, we are talking about and Marietta would have gotten our heroes in much trouble.... we are not thinking in tar and feathers and I suspect Rowling doesn't want us to. So how is Hermione Umbridge? Uhm, I think this might be a bit of an unpopular answer but I don't think Umbridge is evil. No, she ain't gonna be redeemed either, but she isn't Voldemort. She is the representation of "Law and Order" gone wrong. Umbridge is bureaucracy without a conscience, laws without the sense for exceptions, justice without the concept of mercy, punishment without forgiveness. (Sorry for the flowery metaphors, I was listening to a Bjork song while writing this.) That is evil on a completely different level. It's evil, but it's also very normal, very human in its inhumanness. It's something you encounter much more often in the real world than Voldemorts. I am rambling, sorry. Anyway it's cruel and sadistic and wrong, but it's hard to call it evil in the same way one would call Voldemort evil. It's not the same thing, at least not in Harry Potter. Evil is Voldemort. Umbridge is ruthlessness. Umbridge is sadism. Umbridge is cruelty. Umbridge is the lack of compassion. Umbridge is selfishness. Umbridge is hunger for power. Umbridge is everything we identify as evil or ingredient for evil, but she isn't Voldemort. The difference between her and Voldemort is the intention. Umbridge believes that she can do good, that she is doing good, that what she does is constructive, that she is the epitome of morality. What stops Umbridge from being evil and what keeps her human is her belief that she does good. Her morality is totally screwed up, but if you screw up your eyes and read OotP upside-down, you might realise how - from her point of view - she is doing the right thing and nothing but the right thing. And you might also see how she believes that the means justify the ends. And now if get your eyes and your book back to normal, read Hermione and you'll see that she also believes that she is doing the right thing and that the means justify the ends. She isn't using the Cruciatus -- yet, but I do not doubt for a second that if it was doable for Hermione to do so and it appeared necessary to her, she would use it in a heart beat. Umbridge is exactly how Hermione could be. And might will be. Kia From HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com Sun Mar 14 16:02:54 2004 From: HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com (HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com) Date: 14 Mar 2004 16:02:54 -0000 Subject: Reminder - Weekly Chat Message-ID: <1079280174.21.39889.m10@yahoogroups.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92979 We would like to remind you of this upcoming event. Weekly Chat Date: Sunday, March 14, 2004 Time: 11:00AM - 7:00PM CST (GMT-06:00) Hi everyone! Don't forget, chat happens today, 11 am Pacific, 2 pm Eastern, 7 pm UK time. *Chat times are not changing for Daylight Saving/Summer Time.* Chat generally goes on for about 5 hours, but can last as long as people want it to last. Go into any Yahoo chat room and type /join HP:1 For further info, see the Humongous BigFile, section 3.3. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/files/Admin%20Files/hbfile.html#33 Hope to see you there! From a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com Sun Mar 14 15:30:16 2004 From: a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com (a_b_desert_king) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 15:30:16 -0000 Subject: Remus J. Lupin In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92980 Geoff said: > Two points here. First, just after the Dementors have been on the > train.... > > "'We'll be at Hogwarts in ten minutes,' said Professor Lupin. 'Are > you all right, Harry?' > Harry didn't ask how Professor Lupin knew his name. > 'Fine', he muttered, embarrassed." > > (POA "The Dementor" p.68 UK edition) > > ....which could lend credence to your theory. However, RJL could have > seen Harry's scar when he was on the floor and he pushed his glasses > back up. > snip< > > (POA "The Boggart in the wardrobe" p.100 UK edition) Heather says: If you check a couple of pages before this, before Lupin leaves to talk to the driver (Canadian edition), Harry is awakened by Ron and Hermoine slapping his face and calling his name. Lupin is still in the compartment at that time. He offers everyone some chocolate (my kinda prof! :) ) and explains that 'the thing' was a Dementer. Then he leaves to speak with the driver. It's when he returns that he calls Harry by name and Harry wonders how he knew it. Besides, how many of you *really* think that Lupin was truly asleep during the trio's conversation about Black's escape? IMO, the snort (of laughter?) that scared Malfoy off was a little too well timed to have been coincidence. How does he know everyone's name in his class? Maybe he's just really good with names. It is a few days into the school year before he has Harry's class for the first time. I'm sure that Lupin is curious about Harry (since he knew his parents well) and his classmates and has taken the time to do a little 'research' about them before his class. Just guessing on this one though..... Heather From tipgardner at netscape.net Sun Mar 14 17:01:34 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 17:01:34 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92981 > "dumbledore11214" wrote: > > No, on the contrary, I would think that Ginny, who was hit by > Voldie in a hardest way, is more capable of understanding what Harry > went through. Tip suddenly thought: Ah...yes. I agree with that idea. As of now, none of the good characters who are heterosexual and female have the direct experience of suffering at the hand of Riddle or LV as Ginny has. So, even though Ginny hasn't built up the volume of experience with HP that Herm. and Ron have, she has a direct line into at least one major aspect of HP's psyche. Tip From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 17:25:32 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 17:25:32 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92982 > Jo wrote: > Oooh ESE!Neri :-D > > BUT what if an imperio'ed wizard imperio'ed LV, would he be a servant > to himself? Doesn't sound in character at all! No you need a negative > rule to exclude LV himself and possibly some of his closest > henchpeople because they might be doing other things with which this > process could interfere. Also could do with an end process or ruling > his evil empire could be a bit dull and repetitive. > > Otherwise this is all looking very plausible to me! Neri: Details, details! This is why I never became a professional programmer. This thread does demonstrate, however, the potential of open-source code. In one week we could probably design between us the ultimate, fail-proof, world-conquering Imperius virus. Unless Yahoo or the list elves consider this an illegal activity and hex us out :-D BTW, you noticed how, in my rush to defend my new invention, I immediately identified myself with the Dark Lord. I guess this is why mad scientists tend to become tools in the hands of mad dictators. Actually, I believe Ultimate Evil is inherently dull and repetitive. If LV gets his wishes to win the war, dominate the world and conquer death, I expect he'll die of boredom after three years at the most. Quickly returning to programming issues, which are much more captivating than the moral dilemmas, I didn't think about the problem you raised of LV becoming his own servant . I did think about a similar problem: Suppose you went to one of the imperio'ed wizards and told him (very fast, before he has time to curse you): "I'm the Dark Lord!" Would he then become your servant? I guess he would, unless he knows what the real Dark Lord looks like. This demonstrates again that any virus is only a parasite, depending completely on the knowledge and abilities of its host. Correcting all these bugs that you and others were quick to point out, I can see that the elegance of the original 3 directions in my Imperius Virus v.1.0 won't last a day. What we need is a sub-program. We could write all the complex directions on a peace of parchment, and put also a picture of LV in it, and of course pictures of all his henchmen. Then all we need to do is to give this parchment to the first imperio'ed wizard and order him to follow the directions in it. The directions in the parchment will look something like: ---------------------------- 1. Be a good servant of the Dark Lord (see Fig. 1). 2. ... 3. ... . . 37. Photocopy this parchment, give it to the wizard you imperio'ed and order him to follow the directions in it. ----------------------------- This looks good. But what if Harry, Ron and Hermione manage to steal one of these parchments, replace LV's picture with DD's picture and return it to the imperio'ed wizard without him noticing the switch? Oh well, back to the drawing board... Neri, who sincerely hopes that LV does not lurk in HPFGU and will never find out about this. From cymru1ca at yahoo.ca Sun Mar 14 18:09:30 2004 From: cymru1ca at yahoo.ca (Erica) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 18:09:30 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92983 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "tipgardner" wrote: > > > "dumbledore11214" wrote: > > > > No, on the contrary, I would think that Ginny, who was hit by > > Voldie in a hardest way, is more capable of understanding what Harry > > went through. > > Tip suddenly thought: > Ah...yes. I agree with that idea. As of now, none of the good > characters who are heterosexual and female have the direct experience > of suffering at the hand of Riddle or LV as Ginny has. So, even > though Ginny hasn't built up the volume of experience with HP that > Herm. and Ron have, she has a direct line into at least one major > aspect of HP's psyche. > > Tip Except that in OotP, this idea of Ginny understanding what Harry goes through is appears to come to naught. Her experience of "possession" was nothing like what Harry routinely has experience via his scar. And when he does, at the end, come to be "possessed" by the *real* Voldemort (as opposed to the shadow of his 16 y/o self) it is nothing like the experience that Ginny relates to him. Also, it's Ginny hasn't appeared to have gain any special "knowledge" of Voldemort as it's Hermione (never having been possessed) that warns Harry about the potential (and later confirmed) trap that Voldemort has set for him. Hermione and Luna do just as much to relieve Harry of his anxieties/depressions/angst as does Ginny. Cheers, Erica From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 18:58:11 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 18:58:11 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92984 Susan: No, no, no!!! Please don't get me wrong on that topic! *I* happen to think Snape is truly working for DD & the Order, and that he is very brave! No, *all* I was trying to do was argue the *possibility* that Snape might be the one *Voldy* thought of as the coward, rather than necessarily the one Voldy thought was gone forever. Carol: Poor SSS! I had to laugh when I saw Puja's post and wondered how you would respond to it. Carol, who hopes you'll forgive her for laughing Puja: :-) I don't mind you laughing, Carol. and Susan, I wasn't reading you wrong. I was just looking for justifications to my own doubts about Snape that is why I put questions to you. It's a friendly discussion, I know :-) I happened to like Snape too and trust him..more in OoTP, but one of JKR's interview put me on my guard. She said "Don't be too sure about Snape. I would not trust him so much yet." That is why I was wondering about it. Ofcourse I know both of you were discussing LV's point of view on the missing death eaters :-) Nothing personal :-) Puja Carol again: Puja, can you find that quote for us? I think you may be misremembering it slightly. JKR has told us several times to keep an eye on Snape, but I'm not aware that she ever said not to trust him. (I think she wants to keep us in suspense about his motives, just as she wants us to have a doubt or two about Harry's survival, but all the Snape quotes I've seen, other than those that relate to him as a teacher, seem to suggest that, despite his sometimes unpleasant personality, he's on the side of good.) Thanks, Carol From dk59us at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 19:26:50 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 19:26:50 -0000 Subject: Perkins again-a minor(?) point Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92985 Not too long ago there was a thread with speculation on whether Perkins, the old warlock who is Arthur Weasley's only colleague in the Misuse of Muggle Artifacts office would be of any importance in future. Thanks to the excellence of the Yahoo Archive search, I don't know how long ago it was, or whether the following bit was already mentioned. Later in OoTP ("Educational Decree Number Twenty-Four, Canadian hc edition, p. 318), when Harry discovers Hedwig's injury in History of Magic, he tells Professor Binns that he doesn't feel well and is going the the hospital wing. Binns replies: "'Yes,' said Professor Binns, clearly very much wrong-footed. '...yes, hospital wing...well, off you go, then, Perkins...'" Of course, Binns never gets a student's name right. But with a vast array of possible surnames beginning with P to choose, he chooses one we've already heard. This may mean nothing. Then again, people are always talking about JKR using seemingly minor coincidences to foreshadow important developments later. Thought you ought to know. Eustace_Scrubb From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 14 19:27:46 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 19:27:46 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92986 Carol: > I also don't think that Snape has to report everything that > happens at Hogwarts, so there's no reason for him to say anything > about Umbridge. He also would have no way of *instantly* notifying > LV that Harry was missing Susan: How do we know that, Carol? Didn't DD tell Harry at the end of OoP that Order members have "more reliable means of communication" than fireplaces? He didn't explain what those means are but left it open for a futute revelation. (Fawkes, for one, seems to have some pretty powerful magical abilities; I wonder if he can't provide almost instantaneous communication?) Anyway, if DD & the Order have such means, why might not Voldy & his henchmen/women? Carol: > Anyway, I don't think he reported to Voldemort that night; he > was too busy contacting other people and searching the forest for > Harry. Susan: Totally ignoring the argument at hand (whether Snape did or didn't contact Voldy that night), I would argue only that if more efficient means of communication exist, as DD said, why would time constraints prevent Snape (or any other adult player that night) from sending out important communication? How much time does it take to jot a note or send a messenger? (For what it's worth, on the argument at hand, I don't think Snape did contact Voldy that night, but I do think he might have been able to had that been his choice.) Siriusly Snapey Susan From stevejjen at earthlink.net Sun Mar 14 19:32:52 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 19:32:52 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92987 Dharma: > JKR has said herself that the WW really is not that much different > than the Muggle World, so if that is true, then Tom Riddle has some > different challenges despite his similarities to Harry. Riddle is a > good candidate for some deeply anti-social behaviors, and deeply held > self-loathing. This does not make his choices acceptable, but there > are some differences that stand out to me between his life > circumstances and Harry's. > > Both are orphans, but Harry at the very least had a year to form > attachments to his parents, and then, despite their abusiveness, time > to form attachments to the Dursley's. Tom Riddle does not seem to > have any of that available to him. Naama responded: > I agree that the choice theme in itself would be better served if > Harry and Voldemort had identical beginnings. But, as Dharma pointed > out, their babyhood was very different, anyway. Harry was marked with > love psychologically, just by being raised for a year by loving > parents. Tom didn't get that - his father rejected him, and his > mother died at birth. He was raised at an orphanage which we know he > absolutely hated. I don't think that it's going too far to say that > he was psychologically marked with rejection/hatred. So, it seems > fitting to me that, in negative parallel to Harry, he would also be > *magically* marked with hatred. By this, I don't mean that he was > cursed. I see it as a *protective* charm his mother laid on him, > using the one source of power she had - hatred of his father. Like > Harry's love charm, it doesn't negate free will and choice on his > part. Jen: JKR's comment on the chat indicates there are additional circumstances about Tom Riddle's birth that we haven't heard. Perhaps even *Tom* wasn't privvy to this information either? Diary! Tom in COS and LV at the graveyard are the two instances where we get information about Tom's past. Assuming Tom was told much of his history at the Muggle orphanage, then pieced together his own version of events from digging around once he got to Hogwarts (where he discovered he was Heir of Slytherin), I'd say there's a lot of room for unintentional error and omission in his self-reported history. Could there have been events around his birth that led to Memory charms on the Muggle orphanage personnel? Did the mid-wife exclude certain pertinent facts? Were there inexplicable events that the Muggles chose to overlook, much like the Dursleys with Harry? It's not that I reject the psychological model when examining Harry's and Tom's childhoods, I'm just curious if what we know about Tom is accurate. Jen Reese From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 14 19:41:37 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 19:41:37 -0000 Subject: Snape and fidelius In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92988 Lady McBeth: > Everyone seems to assume that LV knows that the OotP exists even > if he doesn't know the name. Its pretty clearly stated that 12 > Grimmald Place is protected by a fidelius charm and that DD is the > secret keeper for the order. Why would the charm not extend to > the existence of the order and its members. Susan: I think it *does* protect the existence of the Order & its members when they are at HQ. But it doesn't prevent Voldy from *assuming* correctly that the old Order has been reinstituted. There was an Order when Voldy was at the height of his powers previously, and it included DD and Moody and some others who're still around. If I were Voldy and knew that DD was aware of my "rebirth" to a human body, I'd *assume* that he would resurrect the Order. Lady McBeth: > If the charm does in fact cover the members of the order LV would > have no way of knowing that snape is a member. Susan: I really had never thought of whether the fidelius charm extends to protecting the members, wherever they happen to be, from being identified as members. That's an interesting idea, and I'd be curious to hear others' views of this possibility. Lady McBeth: > Moving on, there is now an open position in LV's statement. Who > is the one who has left forever? (please be aware that this is > all based on my Snape as protected good guy theory) Susan: If, as you theorize, Snape is removed from the running for one of the three missing DEs, then Karkaroff could be the one who has left forever and someone else not as often thrown into the mix--Ludo Bagman?--could be the coward. He certainly seems somewhat cowardly to me. Siriusly Snapey Susan From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 19:47:00 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 19:47:00 -0000 Subject: Knockturn Alley again? (Was: two way mirror of sirius) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92989 > Puja: The two-way mirror will definitely appear in the forthcoming > books- JKR mentioned on her world book day online chat that it will > (well, in an indirect way). I wonder as the books get darker (and > only two mroe dangerous ones left) is there any possibility that it > falls in the wrong hands? Harry gets in touch with the wrong people > and stumbles on some other secrects of the past?? Funny--this post made me think of the way Harry "stumbled" into Knockturn Alley in CoS. We all know that JKR doesn't usually mention people or places without a reason, and I have a feeling that Knockturn Alley will be important later. I wonder if that's one of the places where Snape goes to find out information. I also wonder if Harry will pay it a (ahem!) Nocturnal visit, dressed in his invisibility cloak. Just a thought suggested by the idea of getting in touch with the wrong people. Carol From falkelihu at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 10:27:11 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 02:27:11 -0800 (PST) Subject: Murdering Voldemort (was: What would you think if.....) Message-ID: <20040314102711.35950.qmail@web61110.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92990 David: even if a court has condemned someone to death, for example, that doesn't make it lawful for the ordinary citizen to kill them if they escape. The reason for this post is that, whatever one's RL definition of murder, I'm pretty sure that for Harry to kill Voldemort in any situation other than immediate self-defence *would* be regarded as murder by Harry, and, I think, by the narrative voice of the story. Elihu: If I'm not mistaken, if someone's likely to kill any moment without warning, killing him is self-defence. You don't need to let them aim the gun (or the wand) before you can kill them. Elihu ....................................................... Admin Team note: Discussion of the ethics of killing *in direct relation to canon* is fine for this list. If, however, anyone wishes to discuss the issues raised in more general terms, we would ask that discussion is moved over to OTChatter, http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPFGU-OTChatter Many thanks. From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Sun Mar 14 19:56:37 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 19:56:37 -0000 Subject: Celtic folklore/was and then there were none In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92991 > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, BrwNeil at a... wrote: > > That leaves only Mr. Moony, our favorite DADA professor. > > > > Will he be the only Marauder to live or will all four friends meet > death > > before the end of the series? Greatelderone wrote: > I agree Lupin is going to buy it. Why else would one need a silver > hand for, but to kill werewolves. Furthermore lets add Snape to the > kill list though I for one want him to become Headmaster at the end. Gadfly McLellyn: I just started reading the Celtic section of "The Ultimate Encyclopedia of Mythology" by Cotterell & Storm, Hermes House publishing (no I'm not kidding). These stories are very brief so if someone out there has more info - please enlighten me. Anyway, I found more than a few of JKR's devices, my apologies if these have already been discussed (I'm in and out depending on how much overtime work requires): Silver Hand - Nuada, the leader of the people of the Goddess Dana, lost his hand fighting Firbolg. Kian Cecht, Irish God of healing, gave him a silver hand. Later Dian Cicht's son Miach made him a new hand of flesh and blood. Dian Cecht was jealous of his son's healing skills and killed him. Will Wormtail get a flesh and blood hand later and is that person doomed? Brain ball - made by Conall (foster brother of the Ulster hero Cuchulainn) out of the brains of a slain Leinster king. The "brain ball" was shot out of a sling shot against Ulster King Conchobhar Mac Nessa and it lodged in the king's skull. The doctors advised him to avoid exercise or excitement. Some years later he went into a rage and the "brain ball" caused his death. Doesn't look so good for Ron does it? Blood - Derbforgaille, daughter of a ruler of Lochlann, fell in love with Cuchulainn and in order to follow him turned herself into a swan. Cuchulainn shot her with a sling shot and she returned to human form. He sucked the stone out of her wound but now they were linked by blood and couldn't marry. Now that Harry and Voldie are linked by blood what JKR device will be used? Now they can't kill each other? Bran's cauldron of Rebirth restored warriors to life, but without the power of speech. Could Voldie be missing one of his powers? ring of invisibility - Owain saved a lady by the name of Luned (who does that sound like?) who gave him a ring of invisibility. Camelot - Castle city whose mystique is its elusive location which has yet to be found. Sound like Hogwarts? Does this mean there is a chance Arthur could be a Hogwarts headmaster? Sorry if this is a bit off topic - thought JKR's love of mythology is fairly well known - all in good fun. Not done reading the Celtic section yet. P.S recently saw a PBS series on Shakespeare by Michael Wood which revealled that William used to live on a road called Muggle. Here, here to the Weird sisters (MacBeth). From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 20:17:14 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 20:17:14 -0000 Subject: Apparating into the Ministry... In-Reply-To: <20040313091600.45495.qmail@web13426.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92992 > Carol: > I definitely agree that you can't apparate or disapparate into the DoM itself. Bode, an "unspeakable" who works in the DoM, may well have apparated into the atrium (with a lot of other people), but he rides the lift with Harry and Mr. Weasley. But I'm pretty sure that you can't apparate or disapparate *anywhere* in the MoM except the atrium, which is where everyone seems to enter and leave the building -- even LV and Dumbledore. If you can apparate inside the building, why have lifts on every floor? Even the memos take the lift. > > Kashelkar's reply: > > It's possible that the only place where apparation/disapparation is possible within MoM is the atrium, however, in the scene, when Harry lifts the prophecy from the stand, the DEs start apparating all around him, how's this possible??? Doesn't this indicate that, it's possible to apparate inside the DoM, that too in the hall of prophecies?? I think they were simply hidden in the shadows, especially since Harry doesn't hear any popping sounds. He hears Lucius Malfoy's voice right behind him and his friends (OoP, Am. ed., 780), and then "black shapes" simply appear, noiselessly, "out of thin air" all around him (781). "Out of thin air" is, I think, his impression of the event rather than fact, just as "he knew he was dead" *815) and "there was no escape" (816) are his impressions. For the reasons already given, I don't think the DEs could apparate into the DoM, or the particular chamber where Harry finds the prophecy. They must already have been there, having taken the lift just as Harry and his friends did. Maybe they even unlocked all the doors but one, which even Malfoy couldn't magically open. At any rate, it seems clear that they were already in the chamber, waiting in the darkness for Harry to remove the prophecy from the shelf and for Malfoy to speak before emerging from the shadows, blocking the way in every direction with their wands held out. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 20:48:25 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 20:48:25 -0000 Subject: The Grim? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92993 [This is a repost to correct an error: I forgot to mark the beginning of my own thoughts and the end of Kathy's. The old post is being deleted. Carol] Kathy King wrote: We know that Harry saw a book in Flourish and Blotts that showed a Grim right after seeing the big black dog (which we later learn is Sirius). We know that in Trelawney's class Harry had the Grim in his tealeaves. Harry immediately recalled the dog in the shadows of Magnolia Crescent and also the cover of the book Death Omens. So the big black dog wasn't a Grim at all but was the animagus Sirius, or was it that Sirius was a Grim? Was Sirius bad luck? The Black Manor is called Grim-mald Place. You can't choose what patronus or animagi you become, it comes from within you. So did Sirius turn into a big black dog or a Grim? Did the Black family curse him when he left at 16? That was about the time that the Marauders turned into Animagus. Also, Grimmald sounds very much like the dark lord that Dumbledore defeated in 1945, Grindelwald. Wonder if there's anything with that? Carol: The Grim/Grimmauld Place connection is interesting, but if Sirius's animagus form were really a Grim (and if there *is* such a thing in the Potterverse--Hermione seems to doubt it), wouldn't James, Remus, and Sirius all have died within twenty-four hours of first seeing him? I think that Trelawney did actually see a big black dog (Sirius) in the tea leaves and the crystal ball, but she only thought it was a Grim. To go off track a bit here, Trelawney may have more magic in her, or more abilities as a "sibyl," than she's been given credit for. She can't possibly have seen the real Sirius in his dog form and associated the dog with Harry. She'd have died of a heart attack thinking *she'd* seen the Grim! So she didn't invent the black dog in the tea leaves and the crystal ball; she actually saw it but interpreted it as anyone with her training would, as a Grim. So, to return to Kathy's post, I don't think Sirius was a Grim or that he was cursed by his family, but I do wonder if there's more to Trelawney (and her tea leaves and crystal balls) than she's been given credit for. I'd almost think that she was the person who's going to do (or has already done) magic late in life since she seems almost Squiblike, except that she's already given two real prophecies, neither of them in desperate circumstances. Maybe McGonagall and Hermione (McGonagall, Jr.) were a bit too hasty in their judgment of her? Carol, with apologies to all for double posting, but if I'm confused by my own post, I know others will be also. Besides, I've made other corrections and clarifications, so maybe people will respond to the post this time. From drdara at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 21:06:35 2004 From: drdara at yahoo.com (danielle dassero) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 13:06:35 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Weasley's ages In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040314210635.66893.qmail@web60706.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 92994 In SS Fred says they haven't won since Charlie left. Chap midnight duel. Since I agree that Molly would not have let Charlie leave early, and Charlie probably listened to his mum. And since the 93/94 schoolyear would have been the 8 year that they would have lost in quidditch. Then Charlie graduated in 1986. The 86/87 was year 1 lost,87/88 was year 2 lost,88/89 year 3, 89/90 year 4, 90/91 year 5,91/92 year 6,92/93 was year 7 lost. If they had lost instead of winning then 93/94 would have been the 8th year they lost. So depending on when Charlie's birthday was, Charlie would have been turned 18 or 19 in 1986 that makes him being born in 1967 or 1968. Making him 28 or 29 at the beginning of OOP. Which would mean that JKR is really bad at math. She is the type of writer that as the ideas come to her she writes it down. And then not knowing how succesful she would be,didn't stop and look over the details like the ages. Some writers are the type that would sit down and plan for things like the ages. They would write out a detailed note saying that charlie graduated in 1986 or whenever and must be this age and them bill would be 2 years older and what not. And as for Bill saying how long it's been since he was at Hogwarts, maybe since 5 years ago in GOF was the twins 2nd year and their first on teh team. Maybe he came down for their last Quiditch match to watch them play because he was able to get away from his job. DAnielle, who really thinks that while JKR writes good, her math really sucks and so does her ability to plan and check for the small things. LOL __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam http://mail.yahoo.com From carolynwhite2 at aol.com Sun Mar 14 21:31:54 2004 From: carolynwhite2 at aol.com (a_reader2003) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 21:31:54 -0000 Subject: Is Remus really Lupin? Was: Minerva McGonagall & The SS In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92995 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ghinghapuss" wrote: > > Mandy here: > We all know JKR named Remus J. Lupin, and she loves to play > beautifully with the names of the characters in her stories. Remus > (and Romulus, the founder of Rome) were brought up from birth by a > she-wolf, and Lupin being the French word for wolf. Carolyn: I have often wondered whether we are due to meet his twin brother at some point, if Remus *was* the name he was given at birth. And it was a bit careless of his parents to let their little boy get bitten - where were they, and what were they doing at the time ? Maybe the werewolf who bit him, was unfortunately a relative, who they thought was safe at the time, but turned nasty before they could get away ? JKR said in the recent interview that Remus was a half-blood - meaning Muggle & magic parent. Maybe the muggle half of the marriage unwittingly married into a wizard family with some dubious wolf ancestory. I know werewolves can't breed, but are there some animal/human crosses possible in the WW? Look at Centaur's for a start. His father could have been a muggle called John, but his mother had a sad, dark secret ? Maybe it was his brother that bit him ? From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 22:03:23 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 22:03:23 -0000 Subject: Penelope Clearwater (Was: Ginny's development ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92996 Heather: "They were almost at King's Cross when Harry remembered something. 'Ginny - what did you see Percy doing, that he didn't want you to tell anyone?' 'Oh, that,' said Ginny, giggling. 'Well - Percy's got a girlfriend.'" (But then, I do think that Penny is going to show up again in 6 or 7 - That is not just a random pairing....). Carol: I agree with you. Ginny and Penny have a common bond. Ginny was possessed by Riddle/Voldemort and Penny was petrified by his basilisk. They also share the connection to the disgraced and alienated Percy (who in spite of his pomposity and obtuseness, may still love them both in his own way). Anyway, I do think we'll see Penny again in connection with Percy and/or Ginny. But my question, for anyone who wants to take a stab at it, is: How much do you think Penny (and the other victims of petrification other than Hermione) knows about what happened to her? Do you think that she knows about Tom Riddle and the diary, or that Diary!Tom was an incarnation of Voldemort? Even the basilisk doesn't seem to be commmon knowledge (Terry Boot heard about it from a portrait in DD's office, OoP Am. ed. 342). The general behavior of the students in the Hog's Head scene indicates that they don't know much about the sorceror's/philosopher's stone, either, despite DD's assertion to Harry in SS/PS that the whole school knows his secret. But to return to CoS, we don't really see the special banquet held on the night Harry rescues Ginny (we're told in passing about the four hundred points to him and Ron securing the house cup for Gryffindor for solving the mystery of the Heir of Slytherin but very little else), and certainly Ginny's possession by Diary!Tom is kept secret for her own protection. Evidently the other details are kept secret, too. (See the brief summary near the end of CoS, pp. 339-40 of the American edition for the little bit that's revealed to the reader, and presumably to the students, at the banquet: Harry and Ron are heroes, Hagrid is innocent, and Lockhart has lost his memory and won't be returning, but nothing about the actual events in the Chamber of Secrets.) Which brings me back to Penny, who would be in the same position as the younger students regarding Harry's adventures in his first year and who would have learned little or nothing from the celebratory banquet regarding the nature of the monster that petrified her or the identity of the Heir of Slytherin. What, then, do you think she knows about Tom Riddle and the diary in Harry's second year? I don't think Ginny has confided in her because of the age difference and because she's ashamed of what happened to her, but surely Penny would want to know what happened to her and would have the right to know? And if she or Ginny passed that information on to Percy, would that cause him to think that Voldemort was destroyed along with Diary!Tom? And what about Colin Creevey and Justin Finch-Fletchley, both of them victims of petrification (who'd no doubt have been held back a year if DD hadn't canceled those end-of-term exams)? Both are members of the D.A., but do they know what happened to them in CoS? If they do, they seem to have kept it quiet, and that's not Colin's nature. Carol, with apologies for the length of the post, which is intended to present what I already "know" about Penny's predicament and explain why I think it's important (hoping this isn't sent twice!) From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sun Mar 14 23:44:36 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 23:44:36 -0000 Subject: Time Travel and Chuck Berry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92997 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Robert Jones" wrote: > But this is like the Chuck Berry paradox from the movie "Back > to the Future" where the Michael J. Fox character learns Chuck > Berry's guitar licks off Chuck's records but then teaches Chuck > those same licks over the telephone ? so Fox learns the licks from > Berry who learns them from Fox, and so on, and so on. In effect the > earlier Chuck Berry learns his licks from the future Chuck Berry. > So there is no point in this loop for Chuck to actually create the > licks. But it's created. You are missing that fact that it exists. As to where it comes from who know? Probably the same place where space, time and everything else originated. > And the same problem applies to Harry: Harry2 can make a > Patronus because Harry1 saw him already do it because Harry2 did it > because Harry1 saw . . . At no point in the loop can Harry2 gain > the confidence to produce the Patronus. Harry 2 gains it from seeing himself do it hours before suspecting that it was his dad. You are missing the fact that the loop keeps repeating infinitely. Harry I see Harry 2 accomplish it. He thinks it's his father then travel back in time then realizes that he was the one not his father which gives him the confidence to accomplish it. Then Harry I sees it and thinks it's James. The loop goes on and on with no beginning and no end. > Bobby: But my point is that JKR accepts that time-travelers can > change history and so if she uses it again she can do whatever she > wants to the plot (and that makes it a crumby plot device). It's a simple mis-step. She figured out the concepts of the idea indepedently so she was bound to make a misstep. Classify this as a flint. From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Mon Mar 15 00:31:28 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 00:31:28 -0000 Subject: Hermione is Umbridge In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92998 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kia" wrote: > Umbridge is exactly how Hermione could be. > > > And might will be. Hi Kia, I think you make some interesting points but ultimately Hermione has something that Umbridge lacks completely - compassion. We see Hermione quite clearly going into bat for Elf-rights. Umbridge is quite clearly anti this position. For this reason, I don't think they are in reality anything alike. They might share a liking for rules and order but Hermione will break those rules to serve others. When Umbridge breaks them she serves herself. Unless something drastic happens to Hermione to poison her heart and mind, I don't think she's in any danger of turning into an Umbridge. Just my opinion. :) Sienna From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 00:44:22 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 00:44:22 -0000 Subject: LV as Blofeld/Dr Evil? In-Reply-To: <018b01c40973$3a034b80$0400a8c0@charterpa.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 92999 Taryn: > Lord Voldemort, one of the most powerful wizards of the time, has been beaten by a baby and a pre-teen. Sounds rather pathetic, huh? So now he's going to prove, in front of a company of Death Eaters, that those were flukes. He's going to set up a fair match and PROVE that he's, by far, the better wizard. And note that by FAIR, I mean both opponents are equipped in the same manner. Sure, Voldy would've wiped the floor with Harry if it hadn't been for the brother wands. But that's called a fair fight--it determines who's the better of the two opponents.< Carol: Good point about the brother wands and the (nearly) fair fight. I think that ties in with LV's marking Harry as his (future) equal: the brother wand recognized the mark [scar] and chose Harry because of it. And, paradoxically, Harry's possessing the brother wand reinforces (and helps to create) the potential equality the wand itself recognized. (Does that make sense to anyone but me?) But regarding the second and third defeats you mention, I don't think that the DEs, with the exception of Lucius Malfoy, knew anything about them (except what little Nott's, Crabbe's and Goyle's sons might have told them) until LV updated them in the graveyard scene in GoF. Even then, LV tells them about his possession of Quirrell (654, Am. ed.), but he says nothing whatever of the diary incident, instead skipping from Quirrell's death to Wormtail's return (654-55). I don't think he knows about it himself since this is his first conversation with Malfoy in thirteen years. As for the DEs and what their children may have told them, I've already stated in another post that I don't think the students, including the DE's children, knew much about either incident, certainly not enough to provide their fathers with much useful information. Despite DD's remark that the whole school knows what happened between Harry and Quirrell, the students don't seem to know that LV was inside Quirrell's head. If they did, their later skepticism about LV having returned is inexplicable, as is Hannah Abbott's surprised reaction to Neville's remark about Harry thwarting LV's attempt to steal the philosopher's/ sorceror's stone (OoP Am. ed. 342). As far as I can tell from the available evidence, all the students knew was that Quirrell had been trying to steal the stone and that Harry (with the help of his friends Ron and Hermione) had thwarted him. And that's all they would be able to tell their DE fathers about the incident. As for the second incident, all they would know is that Harry (with Ron's help) saved Ginny from the Heir of Slytherin and that Hagrid did not open the Chamber of Secrets fifty years before. As I said in my previous post (q.v.), no one except Harry's close friends seems to know anything about the basilisk or Tom Riddle. I also don't think that Lucius, given the humiliating results of his attempt to resuscitate Voldemort in the shape of young Tom, is likely to tell his fellow DEs about it. In fact, LV himself might not be too happy with Lucius's little maneuver. Suppose it had succeeded, and the resurrected Voldemort came face to face with his younger self in a power struggle? Maybe Malfoy had better remain silent on that one. Carol, who is only trying to figure out how much the DEs knew/know about Harry's encounters with LV in Books One and two and hopes she isn't being too repetitive From owlery2003 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 00:51:26 2004 From: owlery2003 at yahoo.com (Scott Santangelo) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 16:51:26 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Hermione is Umbridge In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040315005126.34028.qmail@web60103.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93000 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kia" wrote: > Umbridge is exactly how Hermione could be. And might will be. Sienna commented: I think you make some interesting points but ultimately Hermione has something that Umbridge lacks completely - compassion. We see Hermione quite clearly going into bat for Elf-rights. Umbridge is quite clearly anti this position. For this reason, I don't think they are in reality anything alike. They might share a liking for rules and order but Hermione will break those rules to serve others. When Umbridge breaks them she serves herself. Unless something drastic happens to Hermione to poison her heart and mind, I don't think she's in any danger of turning into an Umbridge. Owlery2003 commented: Brilliant observations, Sienna! ________HPFGU______Hexquarters______Announcement_______________ Before posting to any list, you MUST read the group's Admin File! http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin Please use accurate subject headings and snip unnecessary material from posts to which you're replying! --------------------------------- Yahoo! Groups Links To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/ To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: HPforGrownups-unsubscribe at yahoogroups.com Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of Service. Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 01:02:27 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 01:02:27 -0000 Subject: what are the criteria for becoming a Death Eater??? and is harry really a ha In-Reply-To: <019901c40973$b3568f60$0400a8c0@charterpa.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93001 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Taryn Kimel" wrote: > kashelkar: > Harry was born to a witch and a wizard (both from the magical community), so isn't he a pure-blood? I think to be a half-blood (like Voldy), one of the parents has to be non-magic person. > > Taryn: > I think it depends on who in the WW you ask. I think the term "pureblood" implies a long history of family of pure wizarding descent. Harry would not be considered pureblooded because his mother was muggle-born. I think the more correct term for Harry would be full-blood. But we also have Tom Riddle referring to Harry as a half-blood. I think this has to do with who you ask. To TR, blood lineage is EXTREMELY important. Lily, being a muggle-born witch, is BARELY a witch, so Harry gets coined a half-blood by TR. Carol: It's not just Tom Riddle who calls Harry a half-blood. Dumbledore does the same, and since he generally speaks for JKR, he must be correct. Someone on this list (I don't know who, sorry) explained that both Tom and Harry have two magical grandparents and two Muggle grandparents, which is why they're both half-bloods. In fact, as far as blood alone is concerned, Lily is a Muggle. It's only her magical powers that make her a witch. (We're not talking genetics here, only bloodlines or genealogy.) So Harry is as much a half-blood as a "half and half" like Seamus or Tom Riddle. I hope that clears it up for you. It does for me. :-) Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 01:29:59 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 01:29:59 -0000 Subject: And then there were none. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93002 BrwNeil at a... wrote: That leaves only Mr. Moony, our favorite DADA professor. Will he be the only Marauder to live or will all four friends meet death before the end of the series? greatelderone responded: I agree Lupin is going to buy it. Why else would one need a silver hand for, but to kill werewolves. Furthermore lets add Snape to the kill list though I for one want him to become Headmaster at the end. Carol: I agree about Lupin and the silver hand, but please don't add Snape to the kill list! I don't think he'll be headmaster (he'll only be about 39 at the end of the series), but I can see him as DADA instructor, head of Slytherin (still), and assistant headmaster to McGonagall, the new headmistress. Just not dead or a traitor to Dumbledore. I hate to ask this question since I'm not sure I want to know the answer, but why did you add Snape to the list? Carol From jmmears at comcast.net Mon Mar 15 01:54:12 2004 From: jmmears at comcast.net (serenadust) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 01:54:12 -0000 Subject: Hermione is Umbridge In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93003 > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kia" wrote: > > Umbridge is exactly how Hermione could be. Sienna replied: > Hi Kia, > > I think you make some interesting points but ultimately Hermione has > something that Umbridge lacks completely - compassion. We see > Hermione quite clearly going into bat for Elf-rights. Umbridge is > quite clearly anti this position. For this reason, I don't think > they are in reality anything alike. . Umbridge may not be in favor of Elf-rights, but I wasn't exactly impressed with the depth of Hermione's compassion in book 5. The thing that surprised me most in OOP (apart from Sirius' untimely exit) was the strange and unexpected sense of pity I found myself feeling for Rita Skeeter. In GoF I didn't find her sympathetic in the least and was delighted to see her get her comeuppance, although IMO Hermione would have been much smarter if she had turned her over to Dumbledore. I expected this decision to backfire on her in OOP. Instead we see a broken, apparently poverty stricken Rita, being blackmailed (sorry, there's no other word for it) into using her skills to further the agenda of a 15/16 year-old schoolgirl. Not only does she have to write what Hermione wants her to write, she has to do it for free (although I imagine that Luna's father profited financially). Anyway, I don't necessarily agree that Hermione's compassion gets in the way of her ruthlessness in dealing with people she just doesn't like. I think that Kia's point is that because we're reading from Harry's POV and that Hermione's clearly meant to be a sympathetic character, we're supposed to give her a pass when she does something we'd find unforgivable in a character we're not supposed to like. Personally, I think that JKR is setting us (and Hermione) up for a big shock when the chickens come home to roost, but if she isn't then I'm going to like Hermione less and less over the course of the last 2 books. Sienna continued: They might share a liking for > rules and order but Hermione will break those rules to serve > others. When Umbridge breaks them she serves herself. Well, she's also serving Cornelius Fudge and the current policies of the MoM. She's really quite the loyal supporter from Percy's POV. Again, I'm not convinced that Hermione only breaks rules for the benefit of others. Her actions toward Rita Skeeter are only partially for Harry's benefit. She's got a personal grudge against Skeeter for blackening her name in The Daily Prophet and maybe even more importantly, calling her a "silly little girl" in public, which has Hermione almost spitting nails. She's out for revenge. In Marietta's case, there was little benefit to Harry or the DA members from Hermione's jinxing the DA list. She could have set up some way of warning the members so they would have time to excape the minute someone began to expose them. Instead, Harry gets caught and Dumbledore is forced out of Hogwarts just when he's needed most. Again, Marietta's spots are pure vengance on Hermione's part. Sienna concludes: > Unless something drastic happens to Hermione to poison her heart and > mind, I don't think she's in any danger of turning into an Umbridge. I don't really think Hermione's going to turn into another Umbridge either, but that doesn't mean that she's not headed down a morally uncertain path at this point in the story. I'm really glad that Kia posted this essay and am curious to hear reactions from other listees. Jo S. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 02:12:06 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 02:12:06 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93004 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > > Hickengruendler: > > There is a difference: You can't learn the Unforgivables in > Hogwarts. > > According to the Fake Moody, you must be very powerful to do them > > (and according to Bellatrix you must enjoy to do so. Although this > > maybe isn't true for those under the Imperius Curse). Krum, on the > > other hand, learned the Unforgivables. They are taught in > Durmstrang. > > > Neri: > ARRRRGH! Those pesky little details! OK, thank you Hickengruendler > for pointing this bug. A little change in programming is clearly > needed. First, we have to find a wizard who had already learned the > Imperius curse (we could start our plot to take over the world in > Durmstrang). Then we imperio this wizard and give him these four > directions: > > 1. Be a good servant of the Dark Lord. > 2. Go and imperio other wizards. > 3. If the imperio'ed wizard is not powerful, order him to be a good > servant of the Dark Lord. > 4. If the imperio'ed wizard is powerful, teach him the Imperius curse > and give him these four directions. > > Conquering the world this way will clearly take more time than my > first estimation. It depends mainly on the average time it takes to > teach the Imperius curse to a powerful wizard and the percentage of > powerful wizards out of the whole wizard population, but we will get > there in the end. > > Neri --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > > Hickengruendler: > > There is a difference: You can't learn the Unforgivables in > Hogwarts. > > According to the Fake Moody, you must be very powerful to do them > > (and according to Bellatrix you must enjoy to do so. Although this > > maybe isn't true for those under the Imperius Curse). Krum, on the > > other hand, learned the Unforgivables. They are taught in > Durmstrang. > > > Neri: > ARRRRGH! Those pesky little details! OK, thank you Hickengruendler > for pointing this bug. A little change in programming is clearly > needed. First, we have to find a wizard who had already learned the > Imperius curse (we could start our plot to take over the world in > Durmstrang). Then we imperio this wizard and give him these four > directions: > > 1. Be a good servant of the Dark Lord. > 2. Go and imperio other wizards. > 3. If the imperio'ed wizard is not powerful, order him to be a good > servant of the Dark Lord. > 4. If the imperio'ed wizard is powerful, teach him the Imperius curse > and give him these four directions. > > Conquering the world this way will clearly take more time than my > first estimation. It depends mainly on the average time it takes to > teach the Imperius curse to a powerful wizard and the percentage of > powerful wizards out of the whole wizard population, but we will get > there in the end. > > Neri I like Hickengruendler's response, but since it's only caused you to modify your position rather than abandon it (not that it isn't clever, but it would spoil the plot!), how about this? First, we know that the Imperius Curse was fairly widespread in VWI, but it didn't do what you suggest it would. Why not? Maybe, first of all, "Be a good servant to the Dark Lord" too vague a command to enforce through Imperio. Exactly how should the victim go about it? Also I think that most Imperius Curses are very short-lived, lasting only until the person has obeyed a specific command (e.g. "Crucio Cedric Diggory" in Krum's case or try to steal the prophecy in Bode's). A long-term Imperius Curse, like the ones placed on Mr. Crouch, Barty Jr., and Trunk!Moody, has to be periodically reinforced, especially if the person being Imperioed is a strong wizard who can fight off the curse. Also, the DEs seem to have specialties. Bellatrix's, of course, is the Cruciatus Curse (which may be the favorite of the other two Lestranges as well); Macnair seems to like destroying dangerous beasts and creatures, whether they're hippogriffs or giants; Travers was (is?) a murderer; and Rookwood was a spy. Mulciber specialized in the Imperius Curse and "forced countless people to do horrific things" (GoF 590), but he's the only one mentioned so far who seems to have been especially good at it. So I don't think it would work for LV to send out his DEs to Imperio everyone in the WW. He uses that weapon when it and the other two Unforgiveables when they suit his needs, but he must have other weapons in his arsenal. We'll see some of them in the next book, I'm sure: dragons, giants, poison, maybe? (I want Harry to use a bezoar and apply a lesson from Snape.) More dementors? (Though I'm a bit tired of them, too.) Just please not mass hypnosis via the Imperius Curse. Carol, who wonders whether a Patronus actually destroys a dementor or only disempowers it momentarily Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 02:34:49 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 02:34:49 -0000 Subject: Origins of Sirius/Keeping the wolf from the door In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93005 Alshain: The astronomer Manilus, in the first century CE, said about it that: "Sirius (the Dog) will fashion unbridled spirits and impetuous hearts; it will bestow on its sons billows of anger, and draw upon them the hatred and fear of the whole populace... Their hearts start throbbing at the slightest cause, and when speech comes their tongues rave and bark, and constant gnashing imparts the sound of teeth to their utterance. Their failings are intensified by alcohol, which gives them strength and fans their savage wrath to flame." Does it sound like anyone in the HP-verse? Kneasy: Good stuff. I've been patching together a not so serious post on names which I must finish . One of those that I list is Regulus, brother of Sirius. Regulus (trans. little king), brightest star in the constellation Leo. Now I'd be interested in seeing how you could twist(!) the facts and mythology to suit a character that doen't seem very regal or lion-like. Not trying to lure you into a pitfall, my post concentrates on a different theme, but I would be entertained if you could do it. Carol: Great post, Alshain! I'd be "entertained" (enlightened) if you'd do one for Bellatrix (woman warrior?), which of course you know is a bright star in the constellation Orion. (I'll bet Bella's Patronus is an Amazon.) Carol, with apologies for the short post From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 03:06:33 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 03:06:33 -0000 Subject: Hermione is Umbridge In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93006 Kia wrote: A while ago I run across an old interview of JKR (I run across only one, but she said it twice http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/2000/1000-nbc-couric.htm http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/1999/109 9-pressclubtransc.html in which Ms Rowling stated (jokingly I presumed): If she had known how problematic the pronounciation of Hermione would be, she would have called her Jane. (paraphrasing.) I went... "Jane"?? (and instead of thinking "Jane Austen" - which is the closest guess one would wager with Rowling and her Austen idolisation) I went "Didn't I hear that name in OotP?" And of course it is in OotP: it is our least favourite character's name: Dolores Jane Umbridge (not Rowling's though - Isn't that strange that she likes Vernon less than Umbridge?) So I pondered how Rowling could even consider giving her most sadistic character Hermione's alternative name and I pondered and mulled over and meditated... until I realised that nothing is more uninteresting than a speculation based on something that is said jokingly and I abandoned my line of thought. But then - to my delight - our dearest Joanne answered a question after Ron, Ginny and Hermione's middle names with: "Middle names: Ginny is Molly, of course, Hermione 'Jane' and Ron, poor boy, is Bilius." (Link: http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/JKRWorldBookDay2004.html I leave Bilius and Molly to other people for now and concentrate on the fact that Umbridge and Hermione share the same middle name. Jane. Both Hermione and Umbridge like rules. They like to enforce them. They like having the power to enforce them be it through prefecture or being a High Inquisitor. They carry each other's middle name deservedly. The real difference between them besides looks, age, conscience and other "unimportant" details (Yes, I am sarcastic.) is that they are on opposing sides and Hermione's side is the one, we sympathise with. Carol: I'll leave the defense of Hermione to other posters (I imagine quite a few will disagree with your thesis and one or two will take umbrage at it). Let me just say that I disagree with your idea primarily because JKR has repeatedly stated that she likes Hermione and that Hermione is an exaggerated version of her younger self. So let me posit a simpler explanation: Jane and Jo (also Joan, which is very close to Joane, Rowling's spelling of her name) are all variants of the same name, the feminine version of John. So JKR (seriously or jokingly) considered giving her fictional younger self a variant of her own first name, and actually did give it to her as a middle name, an indication of her identification with that character. Oddly, she gave the same middle name to Umbridge, with whom she couldn't possibly identify, perhaps as a sort of in-joke with an audience of one. But notice that Remus Lupin has the same middle name in its masculine form. He's the teacher she likes best, the one she would most want as a teacher for her own children. So maybe she identifies with him, too, or wants to link him to Hermione in some way. (Interesting that he's half-Muggle, BTW, another connection with Hermione. And as someone on this list pointed out, possibly Kneasy, that horrible cardigan that Umbridge wears over her robes suggests that maybe she's a Muggle-born, too.) John, BTW, is Hebrew for "God is gracious" and was the name of the most beloved apostle, so, given that we know JKR is a Christian, the choice of that middle name for Remus may suggest a special place in her heart or in his relationship to Dumbledore. (It's a stretch, I realize, and I know Pippin won't like it, but I wanted to mention it as a possibility, anyway.) I'm not trying to suggest that Hermione is Harry's most beloved disciple or that Umbridge is Fudge's (smirk!), just looking at the etymology of the names and their possible significance. I think the Jo/Jane/John connection is sustainable even if the etymology itself isn't relevant to the characters. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 03:46:35 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 03:46:35 -0000 Subject: Remus J. Lupin In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93007 > Heather says: > How does he know everyone's name in his class? Maybe he's just > really good with names. It is a few days into the school year > before he has Harry's class for the first time. I'm sure that Lupin > is curious about Harry (since he knew his parents well) and his > classmates and has taken the time to do a little 'research' about > them before his class. Just guessing on this one though..... Harry's identity would be obvious to Lupin at first glance because he knew James so well and Harry looks very much like the young James except for his eyes and his scar. I have no problem with Lupin knowing who he is on the train (in any case, he hears Ron or Hermione asking is Harry is all right) or with his calling Harry by his first name then or later. I also think it's part of his persona as a teacher to call all students by their first names. (Maybe a favorite teacher named Professor Dumbledore addressed him by his?) Since the classes are so small (ten children in his first lesson), he may already have learned their names as you suggest. Or he could have called the names (except for Harry's and Neville's) from the register. He would know who Neville was from his reaction to Snape's remark ("this class contains Neville Longbottom," etc.,) and from Neville's resemblance to his mother, whom he knew from the original Order and possibly from school.) I *do* think he was actually asleep rather than listening in on the conversation as he was ill and exhausted, but I don't think it was coincidence that he was in the same car as Harry. Dumbledore, who somehow magically knew that Harry had moved from the cupboard to the smallest bedroom, would know that Harry and his friends habitually chose the last car on the train, and I think Dumbledore told Lupin to choose that same car. I do wonder why he seemed so untroubled by the dementor and I also wonder how he knew or guessed so soon that Hermione's boggart had to do with studying and might be laughed at by the other kids, which is the only reason I can think of why he didn't give her a turn. Anyway, (in response to the person who originally asked the question), I definitely don't think that Lupin is James. How could he be if he turns into a werewolf? If James were somehow still alive and a polyjuiced Remus died in his place in Godric's Hollow, James wouldn't be able to transform himself into the dead Remus after all these years. Where would he get the hair for the polyjuice potion, for one? And the skill at Transfiguration that enabled him (after years of study and practice) would not have enabled him to turn into another person. (I'm not even sure that a metamorphagus like Tonks could assume the exact shape, features, and voice of another real, living person.) Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 04:01:05 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 04:01:05 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93008 Neri: Details, details! This is why I never became a professional programmer. This thread does demonstrate, however, the potential of open-source code. In one week we could probably design between us the ultimate, fail-proof, world-conquering Imperius virus. Correcting all these bugs that you and others were quick to point out, I can see that the elegance of the original 3 directions in my Imperius Virus v.1.0 won't last a day. What we need is a sub-program. We could write all the complex directions on a peace of parchment, and put also a picture of LV in it, and of course pictures of all his henchmen. Then all we need to do is to give this parchment to the first imperio'ed wizard and order him to follow the directions in it. The directions in the parchment will look something like: ---------------------------- 1. Be a good servant of the Dark Lord (see Fig. 1). 2. ... 3. ... . . 37. Photocopy this parchment, give it to the wizard you imperio'ed and order him to follow the directions in it. > ----------------------------- > > Neri, who sincerely hopes that LV does not lurk in HPFGU and will > never find out about this. I doubt that LV owns (owned) a photocopier and besides, he died (will die) in June 1998 (the end of Book Seven). Either that or the WW has been destroyed and we Muggles are next. Carol From technomad at intergate.com Mon Mar 15 04:06:41 2004 From: technomad at intergate.com (ericoppen) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 04:06:41 -0000 Subject: Hermione is Umbridge In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93009 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kia" wrote: >> > They carry each other's middle name deservedly. The real > difference between them besides looks, age, conscience and > other "unimportant" details (Yes, I am sarcastic.) is that they are > on opposing sides and Hermione's side is the one, we > sympathise with. > > If Pansy Parkinson or even Cho Chang had been responsible for > "The Marietta Incident", we would have hated Pansy or Cho for it. > Fandom would have them tarred and feathered. I don't know about that, myself. People who tattle to authority are seldom very popular (I rather imagine the atmosphere in Marietta's dorm was...a little chilly for her...for quite a long time, spots or no spots. Considering what the Weasley twins could have come up with, I could make a case that Marietta got off fairly easy---what are a few more spots when you're a teenager? > Umbridge is sadism. Umbridge is cruelty. > Umbridge is the lack of compassion. Umbridge is selfishness. > Umbridge is hunger for power. Umbridge is everything we > identify as evil or ingredient for evil, but she isn't Voldemort. The > difference between her and Voldemort is the intention. Umbridge > believes that she can do good, that she is doing good, that what > she does is constructive, that she is the epitome of morality. > What stops Umbridge from being evil and what keeps her > human is her belief that she does good. Her morality is totally > screwed up, but if you screw up your eyes and read OotP > upside-down, you might realise how - from her point of view - > she is doing the right thing and nothing but the right thing. And > you might also see how she believes that the means justify the > ends. > > And now if get your eyes and your book back to normal, read > Hermione and you'll see that she also believes that she is doing > the right thing and that the means justify the ends. She isn't > using the Cruciatus -- yet, but I do not doubt for a second that if it > was doable for Hermione to do so and it appeared necessary to > her, she would use it in a heart beat. > > Umbridge is exactly how Hermione could be. > > > And might will be. > > > > Kia Very thought-provoking essay. I have said myself, on this list, that I thought Hermione had a pretty steely, ruthless streak under that "good girl, gets good grades" exterior. As someone else pointed out, she blackmailed Rita Skeeter. She also aided and abetted a notorious escaped prisoner's escape, nearly ruined her own health with a Time-Turner to take more classes than normal, and stole potion supplies from the single most feared teacher at Hogwarts. The supplies theft was one of the earlier instances where we could see the other side of Hermione Granger. Personally, in her boots, I'd have at least looked into obtaining the proper supplies from a Diagon Alley supplier---AFAICR they never even thought of that, although I would think that Snape would know _just_ what was and was not in his supplies cupboard, and when he noticed things missing, he would probably be able to figure out what it could be used for. But Hermione chose to steal the supplies, and apparently did so with perfect icy aplomb. If she'd been raised on the British equivalent of "the wrong side of the tracks," and had had a lifetime's experience of dealing with angry/suspicious adults and authority figures, she couldn't have done it better. She may be on the right side, but I for one would not want to be standing between Hermione Granger and something she decided she wanted badly enough. She's no Umbridge (she's much too compassionate) but she has a very ruthless, pragmatic streak about what needs to be done. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 04:37:26 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 04:37:26 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93010 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > Carol: > > I also don't think that Snape has to report everything that > > happens at Hogwarts, so there's no reason for him to say anything > > about Umbridge. He also would have no way of *instantly* notifying > > LV that Harry was missing > > Susan: > How do we know that, Carol? Didn't DD tell Harry at the end of OoP > that Order members have "more reliable means of communication" than > fireplaces? He didn't explain what those means are but left it open > for a futute revelation. (Fawkes, for one, seems to have some > pretty powerful magical abilities; I wonder if he can't provide > almost instantaneous communication?) Anyway, if DD & the Order have > such means, why might not Voldy & his henchmen/women? > The means of communication DD talks about are for members of the Order, not for Snape communicating with LV. Whatever means Snape has for communicating with DD (and I think he must have used them to summon DD to Grimmauld Place on the night of the MoM battle), we can be sure he doesn't use the same means to communicate with LV. He's certainly not going to communicate with LV using Fawkes. We can also be pretty sure that Crouch Jr. communicated with LV by owl (the eagle owl dream almost certainly refers to a real eagle owl that Harry sees flying over the Forbidden Forest--I can look up the quote if you need it). I'm still convinced, BTW, that Snape's primary means of communication with LV and the DEs is some sort of arrangement with Malfoy. If there were some sort of instrument in his office that he uses, wouldn't Crouch Jr. have found it in his search? Carol: > Anyway, I don't think he reported to Voldemort that night; he > was too busy contacting other people and searching the forest for > Harry. > > Susan: > Totally ignoring the argument at hand (whether Snape did or didn't > contact Voldy that night), I would argue only that if more efficient > means of communication exist, as DD said, why would time constraints > prevent Snape (or any other adult player that night) from sending > out important communication? How much time does it take to jot a > note or send a messenger? Carol: But that wouldn't be *instant,* which was my point above. Susan: > (For what it's worth, on the argument at hand, I don't think Snape > did contact Voldy that night, but I do think he might have been able > to had that been his choice.) Carol: In which case, he'd be in a lot of trouble with LV, right? That was the original argument. BTW, I've almost lost track of what we're arguing here. My main position is still: 1) Snape was the "one who has left us forever" (a correct judgment on LV's part, though the part about being killed was forestalled. See point 2.) 2) Snape, probably through Malfoy, persuaded LV that he couldn't apparate to the graveyard and that he's still faithful. 3) This partial truth enabled Snape to continue his work for the Order, which apparently consists of finding out what the Dark Lord is telling his Death Eaters. 4) With LV's *real* henchmen defeated in the battle of the MoM, LV (and possibly the imprisoned Malfoy) will look for a scapegoat and will probably realize that Snape must be in some way responsible for sending in the "enemy," which will return him to the "left us forever" position. (This is the point I've been arguing in this particular thread.) 5) Even if that doesn't happen, Snape's task of finding out what LV is saying to his Death Eaters will almost certainly become much more difficult and dangerous now that his chief contact, Malfoy, is in Azkaban. I realize that the part about his chief contact being Malfoy is an assumption but there's canon to support it. I haven't read any arguments that convincingly contradict any of these points, and I think the recent chat lends additional support to the original key point, number one. I have read your arguments, Susan. They just don't seem strong enough to convince me. If it matters, I'll be quite happy if points 4 and 5 turn out to be wrong, but I don't think they will. At least you and I agree that Snape is brave, intelligent, and loyal to Dumbledore. Maybe we should let it rest there? Carol From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 04:38:48 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 04:38:48 -0000 Subject: Hermione is Umbridge In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93011 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "ericoppen" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kia" wrote: > > > > > If Pansy Parkinson or even Cho Chang had been responsible for > > "The Marietta Incident", we would have hated Pansy or Cho for it. > > Fandom would have them tarred and feathered. > > I don't know about that, myself. People who tattle to authority are > seldom very popular (I rather imagine the atmosphere in Marietta's > dorm was...a little chilly for her...for quite a long time, spots or > no spots. Considering what the Weasley twins could have come up > with, I could make a case that Marietta got off fairly easy---what > are a few more spots when you're a teenager? Oh, yes, absolutely, Marietta got what she deserved, no doubt about that, IMO. I was a little upset when Shacklebolt played with her memory, because that was adult doing things to a child, but even this action was understandable, since this is war. But I was not bothered at the least about the counteppance Marietta got from her peers, because she betrayed them. It really does not matter to me who did that - Hermione or anybody else. > She may be on the right side, but I for one would not want to be > standing between Hermione Granger and something she decided she > wanted badly enough. She's no Umbridge (she's much too > compassionate) but she has a very ruthless, pragmatic streak about > what needs to be done. I agree with you. Hermione was ruthless in OoP. I do think that JKR will let her be wrong, very very wrong in her predictions for once and very soon. She needs to fall and hurt and badly. She needs to larn this lesson. Still, I don't think she is in danger of becoming Umbridge, though. Alla From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 05:01:26 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 05:01:26 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93012 > Jen Reese: JKR's comment on the chat indicates there are additional > circumstances about Tom Riddle's birth that we haven't heard. > Perhaps even *Tom* wasn't privvy to this information either? Diary! > Tom in COS and LV at the graveyard are the two instances where we > get information about Tom's past. Assuming Tom was told much of his > history at the Muggle orphanage, then pieced together his own > version of events from digging around once he got to Hogwarts (where > he discovered he was Heir of Slytherin), I'd say there's a lot of > room for unintentional error and omission in his self-reported > history. > > Could there have been events around his birth that led to Memory > charms on the Muggle orphanage personnel? Did the mid-wife exclude > certain pertinent facts? Were there inexplicable events that the > Muggles chose to overlook, much like the Dursleys with Harry? > > It's not that I reject the psychological model when examining > Harry's and Tom's childhoods, I'm just curious if what we know about > Tom is accurate. I really, really hope that his mother (or the midwife) didn't cast any sort of charm. It's one thing to have Harry owe his life to his mother's love. He grew up essentially good and decent without knowing that. (He doesn't know about the charm, if there was one, even now; only about the "ancient magic" involving his mother's self-sacrifice.) It's a completely different thing for Tom/Voldemort's evil nature to be in any way traceable to his mother, who also in a sense died for him, since if it weren't for his birth, she'd be alive. Nor does his father's behavior, however harsh and irresponsible and generally reprehensible, excuse Tom's choice to murder Myrtle, taking out his hatred of his Muggle father on an innocent girl because her parents, too, were Muggles. The murder of his father and grandparents, though he had a motive for one of the three killings, was also an act of pure choice and pure evil. Even if his father had murdered his mother and left him in a field to die he would not be justified in taking the law into his own hands and murdering him. And the grandparents, so far as we know, had done nothing worse than having Tom's father as a son. Yes, Tom had a difficult life, but many children throughout history have been abandoned by their fathers (or mothers). Many children have been rejected and placed in orphanages. But the majority of those children don't become murderers. Nor do they make the conscious choice to carry out the "noble work" of some dead predecessor whose goal was genocide. Whatever the circumstances of Tom's birth (which I also will find interesting), they can't take away his responsibility for the deaths he caused as a boy or as a man. He knew good from evil and consciously chose evil. And that, not the details of his birth and childhood, is what distinguishes him from Harry, who will not, I think we can safely state, be murdering Vernon or Petunia in Book 6 or 7. Carol From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Mon Mar 15 06:11:06 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 06:11:06 -0000 Subject: And then there were none. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93013 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com > Carol: > I agree about Lupin and the silver hand, but please don't add Snape to > the kill list! I don't think he'll be headmaster (he'll only be about > 39 at the end of the series), but I can see him as DADA instructor, > head of Slytherin (still), and assistant headmaster to McGonagall, the > new headmistress. Just not dead or a traitor to Dumbledore. I hate to > ask this question since I'm not sure I want to know the answer, but > why did you add Snape to the list? > > Carol NO! Not Lupin... not Lupin... Already one of my favourites is gone (RIP Sirius), I couldn't handle it if Remus went as well (although the silver hand is very foreboding I admit). Sienna (Who believes Lupin deserves happiness and safety and a nice new robe) From kking0731 at hotmail.com Mon Mar 15 00:36:18 2004 From: kking0731 at hotmail.com (Kathy King) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 19:36:18 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Hermione is Umbridge Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93014 Hi Kia, I had wrote about this very same topic last week but didnt have the brilliant analogy's to it as you have described, only the same question of connection of the two middle names during JKR's latest interview. Hermione's by the way in the interview, was the only middle name amongst the three that was quotationed. I would like to add to your comment if I may and say that if you use this theory of yours: snip: >Both Hermione and Umbridge like rules. They like to enforce >them. They like having the power to enforce them be it through >prefecture or being a High Inquisitor. They like to break them, if >they deem it necessary, being by trying the Cruciatus on >students or leading teachers to an almost certain death. Both >have a sadistic or at least cruel streak - Umbridge and her quill, >Hermione and her parchment. Both are not above blackmail. >Both are not above abusing their power. Both do what they deem >necessary to do to keep the world the way they want it. Both are >ruthless. Both are followers - to a degree at least. >What stops Umbridge from being evil and what keeps her >human is her belief that she does good. Her morality is totally >screwed up, but if you screw up your eyes and read OotP >upside-down, you might realise how - from her point of view - >she is doing the right thing and nothing but the right thing. And >you might also see how she believes that the means justify the >ends. Add this to Hermione's elf rights and bingo same, same. Nothing anyone seems to say to Hermione about her elf right act seems to affect her, she still is in persuit for what she believes is "their" own good, even if it isn't. I dont like the idea of Hermione being related to someone of such little character but it sure seems to ring true. Kathy _________________________________________________________________ Learn how to help protect your privacy and prevent fraud online at Tech Hacks & Scams. http://special.msn.com/msnbc/techsafety.armx From astratrf at aol.com Mon Mar 15 00:42:56 2004 From: astratrf at aol.com (astratrf) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 00:42:56 -0000 Subject: halfbloods? (WAS: RE: Tom Riddle's House) In-Reply-To: <20040314100950.2473.qmail@web61106.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93015 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Elihu Falk wrote: > Bonny: > > Nowhere, in any of the books, is it stated that Tom Riddle, a.k.a Lord Voldemort, was in Slytherin house. > > Elihu: > > If I remember correctly, Hagrid says that he was, together with the statement that all dark wizards were Slytherins. > > Bonny (cont.): > > There are various things that make his membership of Slytherin house a little dubious. For starters, there is the obvious question of his being a half-blood. > > Elihu: > > The Sorting Hat wanted to put Harry in Slytherin, and he to is a half-blood. Now me (Astra, who hopes she's doing this right!): Is there, anywhere in the books, movies or interviews with JKR, a better way of defining magical parentage than just pureblood, half-blood or muggleborn? Riddle's parents were a witch and a muggle; Harry's were both wizard folk, though his mother was muggleborn. I would think there would/should be a separate term to reflect this difference. Of course, to the elitist, anything but pureblood is "second-class", but we're mostly reasonable folk here, yes? Maybe we could create our own terms where they would be helpful. After all, most of us know what happened to an attempted post when someone mentions "Yahoomort"! -Astra From rgbmcl at hotmail.com Mon Mar 15 00:55:16 2004 From: rgbmcl at hotmail.com (rgbmcl) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 00:55:16 -0000 Subject: What would you think if..... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93016 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > The suggestion that Harry must commit murder or be murdered is Harry's > own interpretation of the prophecy, and time and again, Harry has been > wrong in his interpretations and predictions. I think he's wrong again > this time. As for the Unforgiveable Curses, they're unforgiveable for > a reason--they contaminate the soul (and the WW does believe in souls > or the Dementors would be powerless). (I think Tom Riddle placed > himself beyond redemption when he used them on his father and > grandparents.) First of all, I absolutely agree with this. Unforgivable curses are unforgivable for reason - yes they do contaminate, scar, etc.. But this is precisely why I think Harry should be made, by JKR, to use it. I think you misunderstood what I was saying. I want him to use AK, not because it's best for Harry, but precisely because it is not. This isn't for any moral reason, but for an aesthetic one. Literarily, it works better. If Harry, by the end of the series, has somehow found a way to remain completely uncontaminated, it totally saps the power from the evil LV has created in the WW. If the one character in the story who is closer to LV than anyone else somehow manages to escape unscarred/uncontaminated, how powerful and how evil could LV have been anyway? Literarily, a contaminated Harry works better - like Frodo in LOTR who can never go home again, or the goodbye between Pooh and Christopher Robin. It provides a much more poignant ending than George killing the dragon, or whatever. I think JKR has been slowing setting up over the last five books the seriousness of a kind of all-pervading plague that is LV. If she just white-washes it away in Book 7, it undermines the potency of the evil he has brought about. > If it's absolutely necessary to kill, it can be done > without using unforgiveable curses or other Dark methods such as > poison or even more Muggle-like methods. Stabbing LV with Godric > Gryffindor's sword would still be murder, just as it would have been > murder for Sirius to stab Scabbers/Peter with a twelve-inch knife. Understand, I don't even care if Harry actually uses AK, I just see it as the simplest means to give due gravity to Harry's act of murder, whatever the definition, and LV's reign of terror. (Incidently, Harry's already used an unforgivable curse, if a not entirely sucessful one, on BL in the MoM). > Notice that Harry saves Peter (later) not because he doesn't think > Peter deserves to die but because he doesn't want Sirius and Lupin to > commit murder. I don't think JKR wants Harry to commit murder, either. > There must be some better way, some more noble way, that would enable > him to rid the world of evil's representative without resorting to > evil himself. I think you're right. I don't think anyone who wants what's best for Harry wants him to commit murder. I don't think JKR does, but I don't think she wanted to kill Sirius either. I don't even want Harry to commit murder. But I do want what's best for the series, and in this particular case, I think the two interests conflict. So three cheers for murderer Harry. From kking0731 at hotmail.com Mon Mar 15 01:30:21 2004 From: kking0731 at hotmail.com (Kathy King) Date: Sun, 14 Mar 2004 20:30:21 -0500 Subject: Tom Riddle Jr's name Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93017 There is something that has bugged me since GoF. Who gave Tom Riddle his fathers name? Voldemort tells Harry in the graveyard that his father left his mother before he was born and his mother died giving childbirth. Voldemort says but I vowed to find himI revenged myself upon him, that fool who gave me his nameTom Riddle So did the orphanage tell Riddle that his son was born? Did the hospital or the orphanage know that Tom Riddle was the father? Did Voldemorts mother actually die or was that something that he was told happened at the orphanage? Is Voldemort's mother still alive? If she is still alive, who might she be? Kathy _________________________________________________________________ Learn how to help protect your privacy and prevent fraud online at Tech Hacks & Scams. http://special.msn.com/msnbc/techsafety.armx From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 03:30:27 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (fauntine_80) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 03:30:27 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93018 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "earendil_fr" wrote: > I sincerely believe Karkaroff to be the "one who has left forever". > > > By giving away the names of fellow Deatheaters Karkaroff condemned > himself to never return to the Dark Lord's side. > > And this would leave Snape as the coward. > > > Earendil, who's delighted to have found such a wonderful place to > debate. I really like your theory! It actually changes my mind about some things, and now I am starting to look at the "three" (left forever, coward, faithful) differently. We all know Crouch Jr. is the "faithful one" I like your idea of Karkaroff as the "One who's left forever" But, I possibly Ludo Baggman is the "Coward" ???? The argument that Snape is still doing work for the Order, and also that he is close with Malfoy, is still strong in my mind. So, he is HAS to keep his cover. As previously mentioned, Snape is very intelligent. He knows how to manipulate people too. ...and he knows occumelency... However, my question is, was Snape ever in the "closest circle" of Voldemorts? I can't recall. Because, if he wasn't, he wouldn't have been listed among the "three." Hmmm... now I have to mull this all over again! *sigh* ~Mo (Still unsure of the mysterious "three." From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 04:14:56 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (fauntine_80) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 04:14:56 -0000 Subject: Ron to follow Voldemort? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93019 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "patchworkgirl82" wrote: > Hi, > > I'm new to the group, and this may be an idea that has already been > explored, but I'm wondering if Ron might not be tempted to follow > Voldemort for a little bit (causing problems for Hermione, who he's > obviously going to get together with) > > This is why I think so: >> 3) Ron's desire to get out of the shadow of his brothers/Harry make > him a target for temptation (let's not forget what he saw in the > mirror of Erised) Very true. But I would think he would try to manifest that desire some other way, like dying for someone else. ...Possibly to save Hermione? I believe that the three's friendship is genuine and even temptation couldn't break it. Maybe even some of that "old magic" at work there...? > 5) None of the triad can die. But something's gotta happen to them. > they just cant walk around triumphing over evil in every book. Who says none of the trio can die??? There is a strong possibility he could be put under the Imperius curse for the Dark Side. He has already shown that he can't fight it as well as others. (GoF - when he continued to skip after class) > p.s. 10 dollars says Neville's going to become a healer I hadn't thought about that, but it makes for really good a really good ending if he became a healer due to his parents' situation. I like it! He's good at Herbology too(possibly similar to Organic Chemestry - major course for "muggle" doctors) Interesting theory... From kashelkar at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 06:11:54 2004 From: kashelkar at yahoo.com (kashelkar) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 06:11:54 -0000 Subject: Apparating into the Ministry... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93020 > > Kashelkar's reply: > > > > It's possible that the only place where apparation/disapparation is > possible within MoM is the atrium, however, in the scene, when Harry > lifts the prophecy from the stand, the DEs start apparating all around > him, how's this possible??? Doesn't this indicate that, it's possible > to apparate inside the DoM, that too in the hall of prophecies?? > > > I think they were simply hidden in the shadows, especially since Harry > doesn't hear any popping sounds. He hears Lucius Malfoy's voice right > behind him and his friends (OoP, Am. ed., 780), and then "black > shapes" simply appear, noiselessly, "out of thin air" all around him > (781). "Out of thin air" is, I think, his impression of the event > rather than fact, just as "he knew he was dead" *815) and "there was > no escape" (816) are his impressions. For the reasons already given, I > don't think the DEs could apparate into the DoM, or the particular > chamber where Harry finds the prophecy. They must already have been > there, having taken the lift just as Harry and his friends did. Maybe > they even unlocked all the doors but one, which even Malfoy couldn't > magically open. At any rate, it seems clear that they were already in > the chamber, waiting in the darkness for Harry to remove the prophecy > from the shelf and for Malfoy to speak before emerging from the > shadows, blocking the way in every direction with their wands held out. > > Carol Kashelkar's reply: If the DEs were hiding in the DoM for some time before HP and his gang entered MoM, what kept Voldy from going to MoM alongwith his DEs, and pick the prophecy himself, then disapparate, and leave the DEs to finish off the HP and gang?? If the DEs could get that far in the MoM without raising any alarm, then Voldy must also be able to do the same. Also, is it not risky for the DEs to keep lurking in the DoM?? What if HP didn't turn up after all?? What if MoM officials and Aurors turned up instead?? Who'd take such high risk?? Another curious question: Why the DEs didn't even try to put the Imperious Curse on HP and his gang members (after all they have their backs at the DEs)?? If successful, that'll solve a hell lot of problems for the DEs. Also, isn't it foolish on part of Lucius to explain the importance of the glass orb to HP?? From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 06:26:08 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 06:26:08 -0000 Subject: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93021 I searched the list for anything on this topic and can't seem to find any posts like it but forgive me if I missed one and please feel free to direct me to the info... I think while Sirius was living in the House of Black Kreacher may have been slipping him a Confusing or Befuddlement Draught. On page 383 in OoP it reads, "Midnight came and went while Harry was reading and rereading a passage about the uses of scurvy-grass, lovage, and sneezewort and not taking in a word of it.... These plantes are moste efficacious in the inflaming of the braine, and are therefore much used in Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts, where the wizard is desirous of producing hot-headedness and recklessnes.... Hermione said Sirius was becoming reckless cooped up in Grimmauld Place...." JKR continues to repeat parts of this description intermingled with Harry's thoughts as he's falling asleep. We know that Kreacher was probably gone from the house most of Christmas time and coincidentally Sirius' mood lightened significantly - of course most would assume this is because he is happy to have Harry and company staying for the Holiday but I think not. Then, on page 516 after Sirius "finds" Kreacher in the attic, near the end of the Christmas vacation, It reads, "Harry did not mention his vague suspicions to Sirius, whose cheerfulness was evaporating fast now that Christmas was over. As the date of their departure back to Hogwarts drew nearer, he became more and more prone to what Mrs. Weasley called 'fits of the sullens,' in which he would become taciturn and grumpy, often withdrawing to Buckbeak's room for hours at a time. His gloom seeped through the house, oozing under doorways like some noxious gas, so that all of them became infected by it." The description of Sirius' mood even sounds poisonous. Also at the end of the book Dumbledore tells Harry he blames himself for Sirus' death because he did not fully appreciate how hard it was for Sirius to stay trapped in Grimauld Place. But, if Sirius mood was being altered by some draught that Kreacher was slipping him without Sirius' knowledge, that would explain his less than wise decisions and sometimes seemingly out of character actions. Anyone? From kashelkar at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 07:03:23 2004 From: kashelkar at yahoo.com (kashelkar) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 07:03:23 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Voldy tip off the ministry about break-in at MoM... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93022 wrote: > Consider: what if Fudge was a good, but misguided person? Voldy might expect him to grap and jail harry, but he might also believe harry, at least to the extent of placing him somewhere Voldy could not get at him. Further, think how vital it is for NO ONE to know about the propacy; if everyone knows that its Harry or Voldemort, they'll go for Harry. > > Chris Kashelkar replies: Fudge, in fact, may really be a "good but misguided" person. However, he's is not ready to accept that Voldy is back (and afraid that DD might displace him from his post), and hence has developed kind of enmity against anyone who claims that Voldy is back or is close to DD. His loathing towards Harry is particularly evident from the scene at the trial: he seems to be bent on expelling Harry from Hogwarts and breaking his wand ie. exterminate from wizarding community. He always tries to discredit Harry with the help of "Daily Prophet". On this background, if he finds Harry lurking illegally inside the DoM, he won't even offer him a chance to explain himself (Just remember Harry's trial for use of magic by underage wizard) and put him right away at Azkaban. (and What will Harry explain even if given a chance?? His explanations involving his vision or Voldy will definitely not accepted) Not to mention, all the pals of Harry with him at the MoM, shall also recieve more or less the same treatment. Also, imagine how happy Fudge would be, if he is able to capture the members of the order, including Sirius. Also, finding Tonks and Kingsley with Sirius, shall lose them their jobs at the MoM, and probably shall be sent to Azkaban for spying or other charges. I do think that, if he's given to enjoy such a feast, he'd definitely offer the best of honours (Order of Merlin; First Class??) to the person (ie. probably Lucias Malfoy) who tipped him. (Again here we must consider the fact that the MoM released a criminal who provided them the info about the first meeting of DA members at Hog's Head) From nicola_treloar at hotmail.com Mon Mar 15 07:09:29 2004 From: nicola_treloar at hotmail.com (alphamatrix85) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 07:09:29 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93023 Saturday, March 13, 2004, 7:34:37 AM, Jim wrote: > I think Ron's an ordinary guy ? a good ordinary guy ? who wants a wife > he can come home to, talk to, and bring up a family with. That's > perfectly fine if that's what his wife wants, too, but that's not for > Hermione. That's it! I've finally found someone who can explain it.. I have several reasons for being strongly opposed to the R-Hr ship, but that's the one thing I couldn't quite put my finger on. Their personalities in a marriage don't mix in my opinion. I couldn't see Hermione just going for the settles life with Ron and playing the part of the "good wife" who cooks/cleans etc. Yay! :-) - Alpha. From penapart_elf at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 10:07:15 2004 From: penapart_elf at yahoo.com (Penapart Elf) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 02:07:15 -0800 (PST) Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 14, Percy and Padfoot Message-ID: <20040315100715.81081.qmail@web13011.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93024 I'm posting the following from Aesha on her behalf. :) Penapart Elf Summary Harry wakes early Saturday morning feeling his first week of classes lasted forever. He grabs a parchment and quill, and heads down to the common room; after making himself comfortable, he can't help but look around and wonder how many house elves were unwittingly liberated, as Hermione's hats have vanished. He came to appreciate how difficult it had been for Ron and Hermione to communicate with him throughout the summer as he pondered a letter to Sirius. It was crucial to remain as vague as possible, lest his letter be intercepted; he finally told Sirius that Umbridge was "nearly as nice as his mum", they missed their "biggest friend" and hinted that his scar shocked him as he sat detention with Umbridge. After meeting Nearly Headless Nick in the hallway, he opted for the longer but safer route to the Owlery, so as to avoid Peeves. Instead he was intercepted by Mrs. Norris, and Harry reminded her he was not out of bounds. Once Hedwig was on her way, Harry couldn't help but notice Hagrid's empty hut. He saw one of the as-yet- unidentified Thestrals rise above the forest and plunge back to its depths. Cho Chang entered the Owlery, interrupting Harry's thoughts. They spoke of Quidditch, and Cho told Harry she thought he was brave for standing up to Umbridge... which gave Harry butterflies. Just as he was about to "accidentally" expose his injury when Filch entered, demanding to see what Harry was sending, having been tipped off that it was a large order for dungbombs. Thankful he hadn't dawdled, Harry said he'd sent it, and Cho vouched for him. Harry joined Ron and Hermione in the Great Hall, and Hermione was soon shocked to read that the Ministry heard Sirius was holed up in London. Harry found a very small article saying that Sturgis Podmore had been arrested at the MoM- and was subsequently sentenced to 6 months in Azkaban. Quidditch practice was a disaster. Ron had to endure the taunts and jeers of the Slytherins who had come to crash practice, and had ended up hitting Katie in the face with the Quaffle. Fred offered a Katie half of a nosebleed nougat, though once she fainted, it became clear that she had received the wrong end and practice came to an abrupt end. Sunday was spent doing neglected homework, and around 11:30 p.m. Hermione noticed Hermes at the tower window. Percy had sent his youngest brother a letter congratulating him on his prefect-ship, and continued to offer Ron unsolicited advice. He told Ron that Dumbledore's days at Hogwarts were numbered, and that there was a "more accurate" view of Harry Potter among the people who count. He made it clear that in his opinion (and that of many others), Harry had been acquitted on a technicality, and urged Ron to speak with Umbridge if he feared Potter. Percy concluded his letter by stating that he had been lucky to escape the stigma associated with those rallied around Dumbledore- including their parents- and that he would graciously accept an apology from them when they came to their senses. Once they finished the letter, Hermione took pity on them and started going over their homework. Freed from his homework, Harry's thoughts started to wander, where they settled on Sirius. He was shaken from his reverie by a glimpse of something in the fire- was it true? He got to his knees to search the flames, and finally Sirius appeared. Instead of resorting to breakable codes, Sirius decided to use the Floo network to speak quickly with Harry about his letter. He informed Harry that the Order felt his scar was likely to hurt more now that Voldemort was back, and reminded the trio that although Umbridge is a horrible woman, the world is not made up of good people and Death Eaters. He revealed to them that Umbridge hates part humans, and is partially responsible for Lupin's unemployment, and also tells them that their intel suggests Fudge fears Dumbledore forming a private army to use against the Ministry. To brighten their spirits, Sirius suggests a meeting in Hogsmeade on their next weekend trip; Hermione and Harry beg him not to come, citing the article in the Daily Prophet. Though Sirius is sure they're just taking a wild guess as to where he is, Harry warns him that Lucius Malfoy recognized him at Platform 9 3/4 and asks him to stay home. At this, Sirius's attitude changes and he makes an excuse to quickly end the conversation. Questions for discussion: 1. If house elves are freed against their will, where do they go? Can they stay at Hogwarts if they desire? If so, what does it matter if a house elf is inadvertently freed? 2. Why does Mrs. Norris make some sort of contact with those students she's suspicious of- making eye contact, brushing up against them? Is it something to do with her strange connection to Filch- does it set off a bat signal, of sorts? 3. What happened in the forest to make the Thestral fly out of it? Is this just something Harry didn't notice before, because he couldn't see them- or was there something more sinister happening? 4. Who are Filch's "sources"? Is it really just Umbridge? If so, why didn't she just try to intercept the letter herself? She made it plain that she doesn't trust Harry, so why would this seem strange? How did anyone know he was sending a letter at that time, that early, on a Saturday? 5. Why wouldn't Sturgis testify? Of course he could have said he had been acting under a curse. Was he afraid information about the Order would get out somehow? If he was sentenced to 6 months in Azkaban, why did we not hear anything about his release (which should have been in March), either as another tiny Prophet article or from someone in the Order? 6. We know now that Percy's letter wasn't written under a curse, nor was it a matter of him trying to keep under cover as a double-agent. Why would it have mattered if the letter arrived during breakfast? Students don't read one another's mail. Does he think one letter from the estranged family member can turn Ron against all his friends and family? NOTE: For more information on HPfGU's chapter discussions, please use the following as reference: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/67817 http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/85829 and "OotP Chapter Discussions" at http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/database __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam http://mail.yahoo.com From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 10:15:08 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 10:15:08 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93025 I, Del, wrote : > > For people like the Dursleys, that's a perfectly valid excuse. > > There are tons of people out there who think that life should > > always treat them right, and that they are entitled to try and > > destroy or at least modify whatever is bothering them. Their > > children, in particular, should only give them pleasure and > > reasons to be proud. If they don't, they get punished. Many kids > > get forcibly coerced into becoming whatever their parents dream > > them to become. With disastrous results in the end, of course. Annemehr answered : > I don't see that as a defense of the Dursleys at all; it's more of > an inictment of them and goes to prove Geoff's point. People who > think and act like that are Not Nice People. Del replies : Hey, I did say at the beginning of my post that I was a defender of the Bad People :-) ! However, I'd like to point out that the Dursleys know pretty well, in my idea, that they are not Nice People. But the thing is : they don't care. Being nice is not one of their priorities. Being respectable, fitting in, are their priorities. Being nice isn't. They have a different moral code. I don't care about fitting in, Vernon doesn't care about being nice, but that doesn't mean one of us is right and the other is wrong. We just have different moral codes. Del said : > > Yes, but it can be safely assumed that Harry would have shown > > magical powers anyway, even if he had been treated right. Annemehr answered : > Well, every incident of Harry doing uncontrolled magic, save one, > that we know of is the result of a Dursley's abuse. The one > exception we know of is when he'd somehow turned his teacher's wig > blue; I *suppose* it was the teacher who'd stressed him that time, > but I guess we can't be sure. > > When Hagrid was trying to get Harry to believe he was a wizard, he > said "Never made things happen when you was scared or angry?" It's > the Dursleys who've been making Harry scared and angry enough to do > reflexive magic. Del replies : Exactly :-) ! The Dursleys are the ones who manage to upset Harry most. So what ? It was to be expected, wasn't it ? I mean, the family circle is very often where a kid gets most upset, isn't it ? The fact that Harry rarely gets upset enough with other people to perform accidental magic is quite a compliment to his self-control (which is why I got so annoyed when he lost it completely in OoP - though I guess it was to be expected). Del said : > > Nope ! Dudley is going to Smeltings (?), and the others too I > > guess - not that it matters anyway : without Dudley to lead > > them, nobody would care much about Harry. Annemehr answered : > No, Geoff is correct: only Dudley and Piers are going to > Smeltings. Dennis, Malcom and Gordon could well be going to > Stonewall; at least, the narrator doesn't mention them going to a > public (i.e. private in US) school when Dudley and Piers' school > plans are mentioned. And I don't believe for a minute that they > would have left Harry alone just because Dudley wasn't around. Del replies : My apologies on that one, I misunderstood what Geoff meant. But I stick to what I said otherwise : I'm sure Harry's life would have been much easier at SH, without Dudley around. Maybe what was left of the gang would still have picked on him, but the bullying would not have been as bad without Dudley to lead them. Annemehr also said : > I'll give you Dursley defenders the fact that they were *afraid* of > taking in a wizard child. But Harry would not have been constantly > causing catastrophes in their lives; he grew up looking normal > enough that he was able to roam the neighborhood and go to school > and the secret never got out. Nobody ever suspected a thing. Del answers : We have to remember that Petunia grew up with Lily. She must have noticed that Lily did weird things once in a while, and she must have been upset about it. And when it was revealed that Lily was a witch, Petunia had to endure a terrible humiliation on top of her fear : her parents were *proud* of Lily for being a witch ! Little Petunia was scared and horrified and disgusted, but her parents were happy and proud ! That was the worst betrayal she could have dreamed of ! And then there was the whole business of LV, and James and Lily getting killed, to add to Petunia's fears. So I quite understand that she would have been mightily upset at the idea of taking in a magical child, and a dangerous one too maybe (protection implies danger, right ?). Annemehr : > Besides, they weren't afraid to let their son hit Harry, and they > weren't afraid to lock Harry into a cupboard. Del : I'd rather say that they didn't want to stop Dudley from getting his way, even if that meant hitting Harry. And they were too upset with the whole Harry thing anyway to restrain from doing their best to ignore it, including hit Harry to silence him, and lock him up away from view. Annemehr : > The Dursleys could not have been living in such a constant state > of terror that they were *unable* to see the innocent child who > was living with them. Del : I wouldn't necessarily say terror, but upset for sure. They were constantly upset by Harry and all he meant. And strong emotions like fear, anger, etc, *can* indeed prevent anyone from seeing the innocence of any child. Without a strong loving moral code to support them, the Dursleys simply have no reason not to give in to their anger and hate towards Harry and all he represents, they have no reason not to use Harry as a scapegoat and punching ball when they feel bad. And once the habit is taken of not considering Harry as a real child deserving love, it's really hard to break. Not to mention, of course, that I'm not so sure the Dursleys have *any* love to give... Annemehr : > The thing that makes me dislike the elder Dursleys is that they > could live with Harry for ten *years* by the beginning of PS/SS > and never soften toward him at all. That is extremely cold- > hearted. Del : Oh but I totally agree that the Dursleys are very cold-hearted ! They are perfectly selfish, self-centered and cold-hearted, 3 very big faults by our moral standards. But once again, I must emphasize the fact that the Dursleys simply do NOT share our moral standards. It's perfectly okay, in their idea, to be selfish, self-centered and cold-hearted. That's what they think is right, that's what they teach their son. And who are we to decide they are wrong to think that way ? It hurts us, it shocks us, but there's no way we can say they shouldn't think that way. Annemehr : > I think Vernon is the worst because I believe he is the only one > who would be perfectly happy to see Harry dead; I don't get the > feeling that Petunia is quite that far gone. As for Dudley, I'm > hoping to see some sort of understanding develop between him and > Harry -- as JKR says, there's always hope, right? Del : That's kind of logical. Vernon is the father, the dominant male, out there to destroy anything that might threaten his mate and his offspring. Petunia is a female, which by definition means she has a (very deeply hidden :-) soft spot for young ones. The way the Dursleys treat Harry revolts me too, but I acknowledge that they simply represent another morality, more "natural", less "humane". I read somewhere that when a new lion takes over a lion group, the first thing it does is kill all the offsprings of the old leader, and the mothers let it do it, because that's the natural order of things. Tough, but normal. Del From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 10:37:41 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 10:37:41 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93026 suehpfan wrote: > 2. The image of the baby Harry at the Dursley's is a very > painful one for me. I cannot imagine the depravity of two adults > in a house with a parentless *baby* not being willing to meet his > needs (both physical and emotional). There is no excuse. No > level of fear creates a situation which can in anyway excuse this > behavior. Del answers : I quite disagree with you. I know our western culture has this idea that anyone seeing a baby in need will automatically take care of it and feel attached to it. But that's simply not true. There are many biological mothers who just don't bond with their babies instantly, it may take days, weeks or even months, and a few will never manage to do it without psychological help. It's still quite a taboo, but it's true. And when there are deep negative emotional issues running in the mother's life (abuse, rape, abandonment, etc...), the risk of her not bonding correctly with her child is even higher. And when there are as deep emotional issues between foster parents and kid as there were between the Dursleys and baby Harry, I'm afraid I have to call Dumbledore irresponsible for forcing Harry on them without providing any kind of help or support : the probability of them not bonding with Harry was so high as to be almost inevitable. And it doesn't take an Inner Eye to guess what people like the Dursleys do to kids they have to keep but don't like. It was obvious from the beginning that things would go wrong, it would have taken nothing short of a miracle for Petunia to fall in love with her detested and feared and jealoused sister's baby, and that miracle didn't happen. I don't blame Petunia. Suehpfan : > IMO, the Dursleys are awful. Del : In mine, they are Different. They are indeed awful by my moral standards, but I have no right to force those standards on them. They were landed with a baby whose very idea they hated, and they received no help. Not that they would have accepted it, mind you :- ), since they didn't think they needed it. Suehpfan : > That said, I would not be surprised if Petunia and Dudley do a > little bit to redeem themselves before the end. Vernon? > Impossible. Del : I don't see it that way. To redeem themselves, they would have to admit they did something wrong. But that would mean they would have to change their moral code to start with. That's quite unlikely to happen and would feel like cheating to me. Del From naama_gat at hotmail.com Mon Mar 15 11:19:52 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 11:19:52 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93027 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > Hey, I did say at the beginning of my post that I was a defender of > the Bad People :-) ! > However, I'd like to point out that the Dursleys know pretty well, > in my idea, that they are not Nice People. But the thing is : they > don't care. Being nice is not one of their priorities. Being > respectable, fitting in, are their priorities. Being nice isn't. > They have a different moral code. I don't care about fitting in, > Vernon doesn't care about being nice, but that doesn't mean one of > us is right and the other is wrong. We just have different moral > codes. "Just"!? What do you mean "just"?! The Nazis had also a different moral code, didn't they? So have every racist and fascist that ever was. It's the ideology that makes Voldemort the epitome of evil, not the lack of it. The Dursleys are not merely egoists but have an ideology of selfishness, you say, and you think that that constitutes a *defence* of them? It's the worse indictment there is. Nobody is consistently kind and considerate, that's part of being human, but are you seriously suggesting that an ideology that justifies selfishness and cruelty is a form of justification?! > > Annemehr : > > > The Dursleys could not have been living in such a constant state > > of terror that they were *unable* to see the innocent child who > > was living with them. > > Del : > > I wouldn't necessarily say terror, but upset for sure. They were > constantly upset by Harry and all he meant. And strong emotions like > fear, anger, etc, *can* indeed prevent anyone from seeing the > innocence of any child. Without a strong loving moral code to > support them, the Dursleys simply have no reason not to give in to > their anger and hate towards Harry and all he represents, they have > no reason not to use Harry as a scapegoat and punching ball when > they feel bad. And once the habit is taken of not considering Harry > as a real child deserving love, it's really hard to break. Not to > mention, of course, that I'm not so sure the Dursleys have *any* > love to give... Exactly. They don't have a "strong loving moral code"; they "don't have any love to give". It is a judgement in itself. > > Annemehr : > > > The thing that makes me dislike the elder Dursleys is that they > > could live with Harry for ten *years* by the beginning of PS/SS > > and never soften toward him at all. That is extremely cold- > > hearted. > > Del : > > Oh but I totally agree that the Dursleys are very cold-hearted ! > They are perfectly selfish, self-centered and cold-hearted, 3 very > big faults by our moral standards. But once again, I must emphasize > the fact that the Dursleys simply do NOT share our moral standards. > It's perfectly okay, in their idea, to be selfish, self-centered and > cold-hearted. That's what they think is right, that's what they > teach their son. And who are we to decide they are wrong to think > that way ? It hurts us, it shocks us, but there's no way we can say > they shouldn't think that way. !?!?! Again, you astound me. If we can't decide that it is wrong to be selfish, self-centered and cold-hearted, then what meaning does 'wrong' continue to have? According to you, then, nobody can ever judge anybody else, as long as a person doesn't feel that he is doing anything wrong. So, if a psycopath kills and tortures people, but feels fine with it (since he is even more cold hearted than the Dursleys), we can't say that he is doing wrong? >Vernon is the father, the dominant male, out > there to destroy anything that might threaten his mate and his > offspring. Petunia is a female, which by definition means she has a > (very deeply hidden :-) soft spot for young ones. > > The way the Dursleys treat Harry revolts me too, but I acknowledge > that they simply represent another morality, more "natural", > less "humane". I read somewhere that when a new lion takes over a > lion group, the first thing it does is kill all the offsprings of > the old leader, and the mothers let it do it, because that's the > natural order of things. Tough, but normal. > It's the natural order of things for *lions*. It is also the natural order of things for fish to eat their young, and for a praying mantis to feed on her spouse. Rats horribly kill stranger rats. Ticks burrow into their victims' skin to suck their blood. Various types of wasps lay their eggs within the (living) body of insects, so their young can feed on it. Bringing natural selection arguments into the social-moral arena is demagogical, specious and extremely dangerous. This type of thinking laid the foundations to the worst atrocities humans ever committed on other humans. If you haven't heard of Social Darwinism, I suggest you start reading on it. The arguments you bring have a long history, a long history of refutation, and, like I said, a long history of terrible consequences. Naama, *not* a moral relativist From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Mar 15 12:38:03 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 12:38:03 -0000 Subject: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93028 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "jenjar2001" wrote: > The description of Sirius' mood even sounds poisonous. Also at the > end of the book Dumbledore tells Harry he blames himself for Sirus' > death because he did not fully appreciate how hard it was for Sirius > to stay trapped in Grimauld Place. But, if Sirius mood was being > altered by some draught that Kreacher was slipping him without > Sirius' knowledge, that would explain his less than wise decisions > and sometimes seemingly out of character actions. > > Anyone? I've read this idea before and dismissed it. But, I'm re-reading GoF now and am very surprised at how different Sirius is. (Most everyone else on this list noticed this much quicker than I have.) So now the poisoning idea sounds reasonable to me. My question would be: If JKR was having a character poisoned, why would she kill him in some other way before the poisoning was discovered? As I was typing that sentence, I swear, a voice in the back of my head said: To set us up for someone being poisoned in the next book! But, poisons are potions and potions are magic. Can house-elves work this type of magic? If it was Kreacher, was someone giving him the poisons? Potioncat (and no, if any of this is correct, it wasn't Snape) From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 04:02:06 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (fauntine_80) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 04:02:06 -0000 Subject: Dudley's Worst Memory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93029 > I think Dudder's worst memories are from when he is 11, and he > discovers for the very first time that his wishes will not always be > obeyed by his parents. A much-delayed, but salutary moment for the > unpleasant little monster. Possibly, but he eventually came to accept that Harry had moved into the room, and he wasn't horror struck or frightened that Harry moved into the room. In OotP, after the dementor attack, Dudley hides his face in his hand and he can't speak to his parents about what he saw. He says, if I remeber correctly, he heard "things." Plural, and the fact that Dudley is too frightened to say anything is a significant clue. My first interpretation was that Dudley could have been putting on an act and overdramatizing what he heard, or was he? The fact that he is so disturbed by it physically is a big sign. Also, Harry thinks to himself "what would spoiled, pampered, bullying Dudley have been forced to hear?" is left completely open. I don't think it's insignificant by any means, epsecially since it is left open. From teshara at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 07:29:22 2004 From: teshara at yahoo.com (Chelle) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 07:29:22 -0000 Subject: Something Small - 3 Theories In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93030 wrote: > snip > > > JKR stated that something very small would be a big part of > book > > > six. > snip My theories: 1) Dobby and Winky are both small ;) 2) In book 4 Moaning Myrtle tells Harry 'all sorts' live in the lake. The Durmstrang ship appeared in the lake. Where else can you travel to in the lake? 3) In book 5 Arthur Weasley wrote a report on firearms. We all know how much he tinkers with things. I actually worried when I read that line. The last thing Arthur needs is a gun. Or a magically enhanced one, for that matter. ~ Chelle http://www.fanfiction.com/~teshara From earendil_fr at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 10:31:05 2004 From: earendil_fr at yahoo.com (earendil_fr) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 10:31:05 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93031 Earendil: > > I sincerely believe Karkaroff to be the "one who has left forever". > > > > > > By giving away the names of fellow Deatheaters Karkaroff condemned > > himself to never return to the Dark Lord's side. > > > > And this would leave Snape as the coward. Mo: > I really like your theory! > > It actually changes my mind about some things, and now I am starting > to look at the "three" (left forever, coward, faithful) differently. > > However, my question is, was Snape ever in the "closest circle" of > Voldemorts? I can't recall. Because, if he wasn't, he wouldn't have > been listed among the "three." If you believe Karkaroff was in the 'closest circle' (indifferently as the one who left forever or as the coward), then it would be logical to assume Snape was as well. First, Karakaroff and Snape know each other well. Second, Snape's role among the Deatheaters was important enough for Karkaroff to mention his name at his trial. Besides, Snape was close enough to Voldemort to do some spying for the Order... And Snape seems to be a close friend of Lucius Malfoy, who was proven to be one of the inner circle... I personnally think Snape was one of the close circle, but it's only speculation. We have no real 'canon' proof of his closeness (as far as I can remember anyway). Earendil. From earendil_fr at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 10:30:49 2004 From: earendil_fr at yahoo.com (earendil_fr) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 10:30:49 -0000 Subject: Snape and fidelius In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93032 > Lady McBeth: > > If the charm does in fact cover the members of the order LV would > > have no way of knowing that snape is a member. > > Susan: > I really had never thought of whether the fidelius charm extends to > protecting the members, wherever they happen to be, from being > identified as members. That's an interesting idea, and I'd be > curious to hear others' views of this possibility. Earendil: >From the concrete example of use of the Fidelius charm we have (protecting the Potter in Godric's Hollow) I believe it's possible. The Fidelius Charm was used to prevent anyone (apart from the secret keeper) from revealing where the Potter were hiding . The Charm isn't necessarily restricted to keep locations a secret, its use could be to prevent anyone from revealing a piece of information, generally speaking. If it were so it could be used to prevent anyone from revealing the location of the Order and/or the identity of the members. In a way it would be akin to the spell Hermione used with the DA members' signatures to keep their identity a secret. However, if it was possible to use the Fidelius charm in such a way, I suppose Voldemort would have used it with his Deatheaters, and then Karkaroff would have been unable to betray them. Unless LV trusted all of them enough (which sounds unlikely)... In any case it's a very interesting theory. Earendil. From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 15 13:40:42 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 13:40:42 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93033 Carol: > > > I also don't think that Snape has to report everything that > > > happens at Hogwarts, so there's no reason for him to say > > > anything about Umbridge. He also would have no way of > > > *instantly* notifying LV that Harry was missing Susan: > > How do we know that, Carol? Didn't DD tell Harry at the end of > > OoP that Order members have "more reliable means of > > communication" than fireplaces? He didn't explain what those > > means are but left it open for a futute revelation. (Fawkes, for > > one, seems to have some pretty powerful magical abilities; I > > wonder if he can't provide almost instantaneous communication?) > > Anyway, if DD & the Order have such means, why might not Voldy & > > his henchmen/women? Carol: > The means of communication DD talks about are for members of the > Order, not for Snape communicating with LV. Whatever means Snape has > for communicating with DD (and I think he must have used them to > summon DD to Grimmauld Place on the night of the MoM battle), we can > be sure he doesn't use the same means to communicate with LV. He's > certainly not going to communicate with LV using Fawkes. We can also > be pretty sure that Crouch Jr. communicated with LV by owl (the > eagle owl dream almost certainly refers to a real eagle owl that > Harry sees flying over the Forbidden Forest--I can look up the > quote if you need it). I'm still convinced, BTW, that Snape's > primary means of communication with LV and the DEs is some sort of > arrangement with Malfoy. If there were some sort of instrument in > his office that he uses, wouldn't Crouch Jr. have found it in his > search? Susan: I absolutely do not agree. The point I was trying to make is that I believe adult wizards--particularly those who have advanced skills-- know about additional means of communication beyond those available to Hogwarts students. If the Order members have **as-yet-undescribed- by-DD** means of quick, reliable communication, why would it be so hard to believe that Voldy and his followers have quick, reliable means of communications themselves? (Isn't the Dark Mark a pretty quick, reliable means of communicating *something*?) No, I didn't think Snape used Fawkes, nor even that his means of contacting Voldy are the same means that he uses for contacting DD, but I just don't think we *know* anything much at all about the multiple ways communication can occur in the WW, and I think we should be cautious about assumptions of what *isn't* possible. I don't even want to go into the rest of this because I think we're arguing in circles. Suffice it to say, for me, Snape can make an excuse any time he needs to by virtue of his position as "spy" for the DEs. There are things he can't do or say if he doesn't want to compromise DD's trust, and if Voldy wants to keep Snape close to DD, he's going to have to allow things in Snape's behavior that he wouldn't tolerate in others. Snape has a *tricky* path to walk, but I believe he's smart & crafty enough to find excuses for the information he does not pass along. (You kind of said this, too, in your very first sentence, above). I would argue that the more volatile the information, the more Snape can argue to Voldy that he has to be careful not to tip off DD. Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 15 14:06:32 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 14:06:32 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93034 Suehpfan : > > IMO, the Dursleys are awful. Del : > In mine, they are Different. They are indeed awful by my moral > standards, but I have no right to force those standards on them. > They were landed with a baby whose very idea they hated, and they > received no help. Not that they would have accepted it, mind you :- > ), since they didn't think they needed it. Susan: Playing devil's advocate a bit here.... You have no right to force moral standards on the Dursleys? Why not? Are there no universal moral standards for treatment of others? I find that unpalatable. Civilization depends upon certain mores and legalized moralities, does it not? If the poor Dursleys really hated the idea of taking Harry in, if they really felt they could not bond with him, why didn't they move him along to an orphanage and wash their hands of him? I don't think it could be simply that they were too afraid of DD if they did so. Clearly DD didn't come crashing in when they abused Harry [yes, forcing a child to live in a cupboard is abuse in my book] and tell them to cease & desist. They seemed to have been pretty free to get away w/ whatever they liked. So could they really have been frightened of DD? I can understand--really I can--how upset the Dursleys were at having this child foisted upon them, but their treatment of Harry was truly despicable, and if they felt they couldn't abide his presence, why *didn't* they "pass on the offer"? And I don't think you can argue that, deep down, they do [or Petunia does] care...because if that were true, they wouldn't have treated Harry as they did/do. I suspect the tomatoes are about to fly in my direction.... Oh, well, it's a foggy-brained Monday morning; have at me. Siriusly Snapey Susan From naama_gat at hotmail.com Mon Mar 15 14:14:38 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 14:14:38 -0000 Subject: Hermione is Umbridge In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93035 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kia" wrote: > > > I leave Bilius and Molly to other people for now and concentrate > on the fact that Umbridge and Hermione share the same middle > name. Jane. > > Both Hermione and Umbridge like rules. They like to enforce > them. They like having the power to enforce them be it through > prefecture or being a High Inquisitor. We see that Dolores Umbridge likes rules and likes to enforce them. We do *not* see this with Hermione. She respects rules, and when given the responsibility to enforce them, she does her best to fulfil this duty. There is not a shred of evidence that she gets a buzz from it. In the same way, when she campaigns for a change in rules (i.e., SPEW), it is strictly geared to an issue, not to enhance her power or sense of power. >They like to break them, if > they deem it necessary, being by trying the Cruciatus on > students or leading teachers to an almost certain death. Dolores certainly has no problem in breaking rules - if she can get away with it. This is the other side of the coin of her attitude to rules in the first place - they are to be used and manipulated to serve her own agenda, not to express and enforce justice. >Both > have a sadistic or at least cruel streak - Umbridge and her quill, > Hermione and her parchment. Again, Umbridge is certainly sadistic, but *Hermione*? JKR appears to have a fondness for boils, acne and such, and uses them a lot in the books - people are forever being jinxed with it, or getting it through magical accidents. So, Hermione was using a *mild* punishment, in terms of the Potterverse. In real life, it's the equivalent of painting somebody's face with indelible paint. If you see giving boils as sadistic, then it's JKR, not Hermione, who is the sadist. >Both are not above blackmail. Do you truly not see the difference between putting pressure on somebody to stop them from doing wrong, and blackmail?! > Both are not above abusing their power. *When* has Hermione abused her power? > Both do what they deem > necessary to do to keep the world the way they want it. Hermione wants a world that is fair, kind and just. Dolores Umbridge wants a world that is at her service. All people want things, the difference between good and bad is the difference between *what* they want. > > If Pansy Parkinson or even Cho Chang had been responsible for > "The Marietta Incident", we would have hated Pansy or Cho for it. Nope. I certainly wouldn't have hated them. Marietta betrayed her friends and was a coward. She got a (mild) comeuppance, that's all. > Uhm, I think this might be a bit of an unpopular answer but I don't > think Umbridge is evil. >That is evil on a completely different level. >It's evil, but it's also very normal, very human in its inhumanness. It's something you encounter much more often in the real world than > Voldemorts. > Anyway it's cruel and sadistic and wrong, but it's hard to call it evil > in the same way one would call Voldemort evil. It's not the same > thing, at least not in Harry Potter. Evil is Voldemort. Umbridge is > ruthlessness. Umbridge is sadism. Umbridge is cruelty. > Umbridge is the lack of compassion. Umbridge is selfishness. > Umbridge is hunger for power. Umbridge is everything we > identify as evil or ingredient for evil, but she isn't Voldemort. The > difference between her and Voldemort is the intention. Umbridge > believes that she can do good, that she is doing good, that what > she does is constructive, that she is the epitome of morality. > What stops Umbridge from being evil and what keeps her > human is her belief that she does good. Her morality is totally > screwed up, but if you screw up your eyes and read OotP > upside-down, you might realise how - from her point of view - > she is doing the right thing and nothing but the right thing. And > you might also see how she believes that the means justify the > ends. > I don't think that Dolores thinks she is doing good. I don't think she thought she was doing the right thing by sending Dementors after Harry, for instance. I think she acts throughout the book with a complete lack of morality, intent on achieving the political goals she wants, that have no reference to morality at all. You are right that Voldemort is evil on a different level than Umbridge, but IMO it's not because she does what she believes to be good. As I see it, it's because she doesn't have a positive *ideology* of evil, as Voldemort has. She doesn't care for morality the least bit (this makes her the most evil non-DE character so far, IMO), but she hasn't gone so far as to positively, consciously, reject the notion of morality. I think of Voldemort as *human* evil carried to it's logical end. Good people do wrong and repent it, most people do wrong and rationalize it, Umbridges do wrong and don't care about it, Voldemorts rejoice in it. Naama From foxmoth at qnet.com Mon Mar 15 14:41:45 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 14:41:45 -0000 Subject: Hermione is Umbridge In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93036 Carol: > Let me just say that I disagree with your idea primarily because JKR has repeatedly stated that she likes Hermione and that Hermione is an exaggerated version of her younger self. < <> > John, BTW, is Hebrew for "God is gracious" and was the name of the most beloved apostle, so, given that we know JKR is a Christian, thechoice of that middle name for Remus may suggest a special place inher heart or in his relationship to Dumbledore. (It's a stretch, I realize, and I know Pippin won't like it, but I wanted to mention it as a possibility, anyway.) << On the contrary, thanks for pointing this out. The significance of John as a form of Jane hadn't occured to me. Exaggerating the characteristics of people you hate isn't the only way to come up with a villain. You can also imagine what would happen if your own character flaws got out of control. JKR has admitted to doing this with Hermione. http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/2000/070 0-cbc-solomon.htm "Hermione, with the best of intentions, becomes quite self-righteous. My heart is entirely with her as she goes through this. She develops her political conscience. My heart is completely with her. But my brain tells me, which is a growing-up thing, that in fact she blunders towards the very people she's trying to help. She offends them. " I think that both Umbridge and ESE!Lupin illustrate aspects of Evil!Hermione, in much the same way that Draco is Evil!Ron and Riddle is Evil!Harry. I also see Hermione herself riding for a fall, though I think she'll learn the error of her ways. Her self-righteous streak is still going strong in OOP. She doesn't see, for example, that experimenting on the House Elves is just as wrong as Fred and George testing their products on the first years. Pippin From meriaugust at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 14:45:20 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 14:45:20 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle Jr's name In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93037 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kathy King" wrote: > > > There is something that has bugged me since GoF. Who gave Tom Riddle his > father's name? Voldemort tells Harry in the graveyard that his father left > his mother before he was born and his mother died giving childbirth. > Voldemort says " but I vowed to find him I revenged myself upon him, that > fool who gave me his name Tom Riddle " So did the orphanage tell Riddle that > his son was born? Did the hospital or the orphanage know that Tom Riddle was > the father? Did Voldemort's mother actually die or was that something that > he was told happened at the orphanage? Is Voldemort's mother still alive? If > she is still alive, who might she be? > > > > > Kathy My copy of CoS isn't with me at the moment, but I am pretty sure that somewhere in the book Tom explains that his mother lived just long enough after his birth to name him: Tom for his father, Marvolo for his grandfather. I am sorry I cannot find a direct quote, my books are not with me at the moment. Meri From foxmoth at qnet.com Mon Mar 15 14:59:45 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 14:59:45 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Voldy tip off the ministry about break-in at MoM... In-Reply-To: <20040313113513.10927.qmail@web13423.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93038 > Kashelkar replies: > As regards the plan of Voldy, I believe it is 1) to kill Harry, and 2) to rule the world (Conquer the Death). And getting the prophecy is just a step towards it. By tipping off the MoM about the break-in, Voldy shall definitely achieve Harry's expulsion from Hogwarts. And under given situation, I won't be wrong if I expect Fudge to put Harry in Azkaban. If this can be achieved, then the prophecy thing doesn't matter, does it??<< Ah, you wish that Voldemort would behave like a rational person instead of an Evil Overlord. But the Evil Overlord, like all myths, exists to convey certain universal truths. For example, sadism is at cross-purposes with deterrence. The need to feel invincible will inhibit the paranoid from discovering the flaws in the elaborate defenses they construct for themselves. The psychopath, unable to recognize others' fear and pain, may be deceived into thinking the enemies are beaten when they've still got fight left. If Voldemort weren't a paranoid, psychopathic sadist he wouldn't have tried to get the prophecy, but he wouldn't be trying to kill Harry and take over the world either. Pippin From meriaugust at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 15:03:30 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 15:03:30 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 14, Percy and Padfoot In-Reply-To: <20040315100715.81081.qmail@web13011.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93039 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Penapart Elf wrote: > I'm posting the following from Aesha on her behalf. > > :) Penapart Elf > Questions for discussion: > > 1. If house elves are freed against their will, where do > they go? Can they stay at Hogwarts if they desire? If so, > what does it matter if a house elf is inadvertently > freed? Meri: I think what constitutes house elf freedom is just one of the things that JKR should clear up for us in future books. IMHO, house elf freedom has as much to do with the master's attitude as the elf's. For instance: In Dobby's case, he was freed inadvertantly, with Lucious Malfoy just randomly tossing Harry's dirty sock (and can ya blame him?) and Dobby accidentally catching it. The intent was not to free Dobby, but that was what the elf took the gift of clothes to mean. Winky, on the other hand, probably took laundry from the Crouches all the time, but was never set free because there was no intent on the master's side and no desire to be free on Winky's side. Hermione could probably leave the contents of a Harrods outlet on the Gryffindor common room floor, but the regular Hogwarts elves would probably not be freed by the actions of a student. > 2. Why does Mrs. Norris make some sort of contact with > those students she's suspicious of- making eye contact, > brushing up against them? Is it something to do with her > strange connection to Filch- does it set off a bat > signal, of sorts? Meri: I know that there has been speculation about whether or not Mrs. Norris is a kneazle like Crookshanks, and also about the strange links that squibs have with their cats (like Mrs. Figg and Flich). I think that there is some unknown form of communication from cats to squibs, and that maybe squbs aren't all that unmagical after all. Perhaps their powers just manifest themselves differently. > 3. What happened in the forest to make the Thestral fly > out of it? Is this just something Harry didn't notice > before, because he couldn't see them- or was there > something more sinister happening? Meri: As a plot device it probably only helped to increase Harry's paranoia, but perhaps the thestral was just hunting. snipping the rest of the questions Meri - answering a few posts on her break From gbannister10 at aol.com Mon Mar 15 15:06:46 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 15:06:46 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle Jr's name In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93040 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kathy King" wrote: Kathy: > There is something that has bugged me since GoF. Who gave Tom Riddle his > father's name? Voldemort tells Harry in the graveyard that his father left > his mother before he was born and his mother died giving childbirth. > Voldemort says " but I vowed to find him I revenged myself upon him, that > fool who gave me his name Tom Riddle " So did the orphanage tell Riddle that > his son was born? Did the hospital or the orphanage know that Tom Riddle was > the father? Did Voldemort's mother actually die or was that something that > he was told happened at the orphanage? Is Voldemort's mother still alive? If > she is still alive, who might she be? Geoff: There was a fairly lengthy exchange of posts covering Tom in the orphanage and associated links some time ago. One point to pick it up is at message 83700 (No Sex please, we're British) and follow though the various threads. There is more than one thread title IIRC but they cover topics such as whether Tom's mother was married to his father, orphanage information about names etc. From gbannister10 at aol.com Mon Mar 15 15:15:45 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 15:15:45 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle Jr's name In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93041 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "meriaugust" wrote: Meri: > My copy of CoS isn't with me at the moment, but I am pretty sure > that somewhere in the book Tom explains that his mother lived just > long enough after his birth to name him: Tom for his father, Marvolo > for his grandfather. I am sorry I cannot find a direct quote, my > books are not with me at the moment. Geoff: "'You live in a Muggle orphanage during the holidays I believe?' said Dippet curiously. 'Yes sir' said Riddle, reddening slightly. 'You are Muggle-born?' 'Half-blood, sir,' said Riddle. 'Muggle father, witch mother.' 'And are both your parents - ?' 'My mother died just after I was born, sir. They told me at the orphanage she lived just long enough to name me: Tom after my father, MArvolo after my grandfather.'" (COS "The Very Secret Diary" p.182 UK edition) From vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com Mon Mar 15 15:32:30 2004 From: vecseytj at tampabay.rr.com (vecseytj) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 15:32:30 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93042 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "alphamatrix85" wrote: > Saturday, March 13, 2004, 7:34:37 AM, Jim wrote: > > > I think Ron's an ordinary guy ? a good ordinary guy ? who wants a > wife > > he can come home to, talk to, and bring up a family with. That's > > perfectly fine if that's what his wife wants, too, but that's not > for > > Hermione. > > > That's it! I've finally found someone who can explain it.. I have > several reasons for being strongly opposed to the R-Hr ship, but > that's the one thing I couldn't quite put my finger on. Their > personalities in a marriage don't mix in my opinion. I couldn't see > Hermione just going for the settles life with Ron and playing the > part of the "good wife" who cooks/cleans etc. > > Yay! :-) > > - Alpha. Hello? Ron doesn't hold a cozy home and wife waiting for him at the top of his list of anything. Ron wants to be a Auror, he wants adventure, he wants money! when Harry and Ron first met they stuck out in the middle of the night to go have a duel with Malfoy. They nearly got caught, they met Fluffy... and the next day. Wow! they were talking about what a great adventure they had and were busy planing there next one. Ron doesn't think harth and home are all that great. He know they cost a lot of money. Ron hates being poor. I don't see him running out buying a house having kids in any rush... But Harry does like family. Harry is jeolous of Ron's family, Harry wants a family. And Harry is very happy to be included in the Weasley Clan. And I think that Harry would really expect his wife to be home when he was... I don't think he would demand it, but I think he would need it. I see Harry, being very excited about having a family to love him and for him to love. A cozy cottage, with lots of good food and laughter and love. Oh and 12 kids running around like a herd of rampaging rino's. But that is just my take on it.. Tj From rredordead at aol.com Mon Mar 15 15:56:18 2004 From: rredordead at aol.com (ghinghapuss) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 15:56:18 -0000 Subject: Origins of Sirius/Keeping the wolf from the door In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93043 > Carol: > Great post, Alshain! I'd be "entertained" (enlightened) if you'd do > one for Bellatrix (woman warrior?), which of course you know is a > bright star in the constellation Orion. (I'll bet Bella's Patronus is > an Amazon.) Mandy here: I have the idea that all petronus' are in animal form, something like the American Indian Animal Spirit Guides. If that is so, Bellatrix's patronus cannot be an Amazon who were a race of human female warriors. Bellatrix's petronus would be a Hyena. Hyena's are truly fierce predators and scavangers who live in matriarchal societies where the males are significantly smaller than the females. They also laugh or scream in place of a roar. Sounds like Bella to me. Cheers Mandy From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Mar 15 16:46:35 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 16:46:35 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93044 snipping Potioncat's question and part of Carol's answer Carol wrote: > > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/7901 > > Here's the relevant portion: > > "Back in October/November [2000] one of the posters on Jenna's UHPFC > board attended a reading that JKR did in Vancouver. She reported that > afterwards there was a Q&A session, during which JKR was asked > straight out who the three "missing" Death Eaters were. JKR gave a > reply which apparently made it obvious that the faithful servant was > Barty, the coward was Karkaroff - and the one who had left forever > and who would be killed was Snape. > > "At this point, a groan of dismay swept over the audience at the > thought of Snape dying (obviously there was a big Snape-fan > contingent in that night). JKR looked very taken aback at this > reaction and promptly said "Oh, you don't have to worry about Snape - > he's tough." As a Snape fan myself, I hope this was an indication > that he is going to make it through to the end of Book 7 in one > piece, although I have no idea what he will be doing in the meantime." > > (Carol again): After reading this post (long after it was posted), I > tried to find out whether this interview was ever transcribed online, > and the answer is apparently no. >>snip< > > BTW, if we *could* find this interview online or in print, it would > definitively establish that Snape was *not* the coward or the faithful > servant or a DE present at the graveyard. He was, as I've been arguing > for the last twelve years (erm, last few days not counting earlier > threads) the one LV believes has left him forever. (At least, he > believed it the end of GoF, though Snape seems to have gotten himself > off the hook in OoP. Now, after the Battle of MoM, I'm pretty sure > he's back on again.) > > Does anyone on this board have a copy of this interview or any > additional information about it? > >more snipping< > >x> http://www.the-leaky-cauldron.org/quickquotes/articles/1999/1099- connectiontransc.html > > Q: There's an important kind of redemptive pattern to Snape > JKR: He, um, there's so much I wish I could say to you, and I can't > because it would ruin. I promise you, whoever asked that question, can > I just say to you that I'm slightly stunned that you've said that and > you'll find out why I'm so stunned if you read Book 7. That's all I'm > going to say. > > So whether the questioner was right or not (and I think he or she was > right on the money), Snape will play an important role in Book 7. C. Potioncat: Thanks Carol, the first quote was the one I was looking for. I'm amazed I ever stumbled upon it given how hard it was for you to research. I think it touched on points we had been discussing in this thread. I agree, it seems to prove that Snape was the one who left forever. And as I'm currently re-reading GoF, that is how Crouch/Moody would have described him to LV. (I am off the fence.) "You don't have to worry about Snape, he's tough." I wonder if we'll see that or if it will remain behind the scenes. Regardless of what we think LV intended in the graveyard, none of us think Snape has had a pleasant time of it lately. It sounds to me too, that JKR was agreeing that Snape has a "redemptive pattern" to him and that we'll see it in book 7. It reminds me of another JKR quote, which I will look up if anyone would like. Someone asks a question about Snape and Quirrell and she says something like, "I know Snape and he would never put on a turban." Which I took to mean Snape wouldn't give his "self" to LV the way Quirrell had. Potioncat From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Mar 15 17:06:16 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 17:06:16 -0000 Subject: And then there were none. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93045 >snip< > > greatelderone responded: > I agree Lupin is going to buy it. Why else would one need a silver > hand for, but to kill werewolves. Furthermore lets add Snape to the > kill list though I for one want him to become Headmaster at the end. > Carol: > I agree about Lupin and the silver hand, but please don't add Snape to > the kill list! I don't think he'll be headmaster (he'll only be about > 39 at the end of the series), but I can see him as DADA instructor, > head of Slytherin (still), and assistant headmaster to McGonagall, the > new headmistress. Just not dead or a traitor to Dumbledore. I hate to > ask this question since I'm not sure I want to know the answer, but > why did you add Snape to the list? > Potioncat: I hate to say it, but I wouldn't be surprised if Snape does die in book 7. I was reading one of the books to my 8 year old and I read something that made me stop and say out loud, "Oh no, Snape is going to die!" My son burst into tears and I learned not to make stupid comments. (Until I found this group, that is.) I've been trying to find whatever statment made me think that, but nothing has jumped out at me. I'd much rather he survive and glean some reward for all his efforts. And I can see an academic career similar to the one Carol stated. But when he does make Headmaster, Old Phineas' portrait will have a place of honor. Potioncat From willsonkmom at msn.com Mon Mar 15 17:34:21 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 17:34:21 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 14, Percy and Padfoot In-Reply-To: <20040315100715.81081.qmail@web13011.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93046 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Penapart Elf wrote: > I'm posting the following from Aesha on her behalf. > > :) Penapart Elf > snipping introduction< > 1. If house elves are freed against their will, where do > they go? Can they stay at Hogwarts if they desire? If so, > what does it matter if a house elf is inadvertently > freed? In mythology, if you ate so much as a pomegranate seed while in the Underworld, you had to stay. So magic can bind you to a course of action, whether or not it was intended. But I would think if a Hogwarts house-elf was freed who did not want to be, DD would keep him/her on. I'm not sure what might happen at a different house. And we don't really know the "rules" for this sort of magic. > > 6. We know now that Percy's letter wasn't written under a > curse, nor was it a matter of him trying to keep under > cover as a double-agent. Why would it have mattered if > the letter arrived during breakfast? Students don't read > one another's mail. Does he think one letter from the > estranged family member can turn Ron against all his > friends and family? >From the interview with JKR, I understood he was acting of his own volition. But does that mean he isn't undercover? Or did I miss something? I haven't given up on Percy yet. His response in GoF when Harry rescues Ron from the lake, shows how much he cares.(Chapter 26 page 504 Scholastic paperback) "...but Percy, who looked very white and somehow much younger than usual, came splashing out to meet them." He certainly intended for Ron to read the letter in private, and I can see why he wouldn't send it to Ron at breakfast. It wasn't the sort of letter you'd want your brother to read in a large group of people at a meal. I also think there was a code in it. Ron of course threw it away and I can't break it. Potioncat From carolynwhite2 at aol.com Mon Mar 15 18:02:16 2004 From: carolynwhite2 at aol.com (a_reader2003) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 18:02:16 -0000 Subject: Dudley's Worst Memory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93047 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "fauntine_80" wrote: > > > (Carolyn originally wrote): I think Dudder's worst memories are from when he is 11, and he discovers for the very first time that his wishes will not always be obeyed by his parents. A much-delayed, but salutary moment for the unpleasant little monster. > > (Fauntine_80): > Possibly, but he eventually came to accept that Harry had moved into the room, and he wasn't horror struck or frightened that Harry moved into the room. > Carolyn again: Well, firstly, Dudley didn't 'accept' the situation, he found he had no choice but to put up with Harry in the smallest bedroom. A serious shock to his system. Secondly, Dementor-induced nightmares work by bringing back bad memories exactly as they were at the time they happened, eg. Harry's repeated memories of the green AK flash, his mother's screams etc. My thought was that Dudders was induced to recall exactly his feelings at the time the Hogwart's letters started to arrive, and the subsequent mad drive over the country ending up on the rock. It all happened over the space of a few short days, and he ended up with a pig's tail at the end of it. When Harry sauntered back into the house, clutching his cauldron, wand and books on the evening of 31st July, you must have been able to cut the atmosphere with a knife. That episode must be seared into Dudley's memory I would say. > (Fauntine_80): > In OotP, after the dementor attack, Dudley hides his face in his hand and he can't speak to his parents about what he saw. He says, if I remeber correctly, he heard "things." Plural, and the fact that Dudley is too frightened to say anything is a significant clue. > My first interpretation was that Dudley could have been putting on an act and overdramatizing what he heard, or was he? > The fact that he is so disturbed by it physically is a big sign. Also, Harry thinks to himself "what would spoiled, pampered, bullying Dudley have been forced to hear?" is left completely open. I don't think it's insignificant by any means, epsecially since it is left open. (Carolyn again): Dudley has been brought up NEVER to say the M-word, or anything connected with it. In a funny way, like Harry, he has been taught to ask no questions in certain areas. He has just experienced a big dose of magic, in the nastiest possible way - I am not surprised he can't find the words to speak to his parents about it. I don't expect he can even take it in himself. My theory is that the bad memories he has been forced to remember are all episodes which have called into question his mental image of himself as the centre of attention/top dog, either with his parents or with peers, teachers etc. I think this all started with the sudden shock about Harry, but has probably also included things like being forced to go on a diet of 'rabbit food' that summer (ie realising he was stupendously fat, not well-built as his mother claimed); and he has probably been beaten up from time to time by bigger bullies than himself at Smeltings. And I hope that his teachers have been pretty caustic from time to time about his poor academic efforts. I don't think it is insignificant either, but for different reasons. Possibly it will be the catalyst for an eventual change in his nature - though this might equally be for the bad, as well as for the good. A bully might well decide just to be even nastier, as the only way of staying on top. Certainly his parents are going to give him no useful moral guidance on the problem. Carolyn PS Pl. could you attribute when you snip - I only saw your reply to my post by accident. Thanks. From houseofbohacek at earthlink.net Mon Mar 15 20:27:24 2004 From: houseofbohacek at earthlink.net (klyanthea) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 20:27:24 -0000 Subject: Two Filks & A New Beatles Album! Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93048 Fly Together Now (a Filk by Gail B. to the tune of _All Together Now_ by the Beatles) Midi is here: http://www.geocities.com/SunsetStrip/Studio/7779/beatle14.html Moody (the Advance Guard Chorus): One, two, three, four We've been sent by Dumbledore Five, six, seven eight, nine, ten To get you Tonks, Doge, Jones, Vance We're not taking any chance Podmore, Lupin, and Kingsley (seeing the signal of green sparks) There's our cue (bom bom bom bom-pa bom) Do not stop (bom-pa bom) If we're slain (bom-pa bom) The Rear Guard (bom-pa bom) Will remain *Fly together now (Fly together now!) Close together now! ( Close together now!) Fly together now! (Fly together now!) Close together now! (Close together now!) Up, down, left, right We'll protect you when in flight Front, rear, and circle all around Surround you *(repeat) (bom bom bom bom-pa bom) Need more height (bom-pa bom) Double back (bom-pa bom) Stay alert (bom-pa bom) For attack! *(repeat until you work yourself into an ecstatic frenzy) ********************************************************** Okay, maybe that one was a bit too simplistic, but I tell ya babe, *YOU* try to filk that song. Here's another one... ********************************************************** At Hagrid's Hut A Filk by Gail B to the tune of _It's All Too Much_ by the Beatles Midi is here: http://www.geocities.com/SunsetStrip/Studio/7779/beatle14.html Hagrid: (shouted) YOU RUDDY COWARDS! Harry: (singing) At Hagrid's hut, at Hagrid's hut We were taking our O.W.L. test, the class; Astronomy On the tower, with the rest, below us I could see To Hagrid's Hut Umbridge did come With several Ministry officials I could guess why, and I felt numb They went inside, the door was shut Several minutes then had passed, pretending not to care Soon everyone stood aghast at what was happ'ning there >From Hagrid's hut we heard a bang As they tried Stunning spells on Hagrid When one of them then attacked Fang He slang his arm and kicked his butt (instrumental interlude) Jets of red light bounced off him, as Dawlish tried to Stun McGonagall was so mad at what was being done To Hagrid's hut, McGonagall Came running up, trying to stop them Somebody screamed, we watched her fall As Stunners hit her in the gut Hagrid went nuts and knocked them cold He picked up Fang and started to leave Those still there were no longer bold And watched Hagrid go with his mutt >From his hut >From his hut Ron: The spells bounced off him, I wonder how come? Hermione: With his giant blood, he was hard to stun He's really tough Hagrid! (repeat and fade out) ***************************************************** Break out the butterbeer! Most excellent news! With the completion of these two filks above, the Beatles album, Yellow Submarine is now finished. And so, without any further ado, I am pleased to present to all of you: ******************************************************** Flying Blue Machine If you haven't figured it out, the Midis are here: http://www.geocities.com/SunsetStrip/Studio/7779/beatle14.html *Yellow Submarine Flying Blue Machine by Marina http://home.att.net/~coriolan/secrets.htm#Flying_Blue_Machine Every Flavor Beans by Pippin http://home.att.net/~coriolan/places/food.htm#Every_Flavor_Beans *Only A Northern Song Only A Sorting Song by Constance Vigilance http://home.att.net/~coriolan/faculty/sortinghat.htm#Only_a_Sorting_So ng *All Together Now Fly Together Now by Gail B. (above) *Hey Bull Dog Hey Grim Dog by Gail B. http://home.att.net/~coriolan/azkaban.htm#Hey_Grim_Dog *It's All Too Much At Hagrid's Hut by Gail B. (above) *All You Need Is Love All You Need Is Spew by Lauren http://home.att.net/~coriolan/places/elves.htm#All_You_Need_is_SPEW *SIDE 2* (Continuous Incidental Music From The Movie) From gbannister10 at aol.com Mon Mar 15 21:48:45 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 21:48:45 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93049 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > Del replies : > > Hey, I did say at the beginning of my post that I was a defender of > the Bad People :-) ! > However, I'd like to point out that the Dursleys know pretty well, > in my idea, that they are not Nice People. But the thing is : they > don't care. Being nice is not one of their priorities. Being > respectable, fitting in, are their priorities. Being nice isn't. > They have a different moral code. I don't care about fitting in, > Vernon doesn't care about being nice, but that doesn't mean one of > us is right and the other is wrong. We just have different moral > codes. Geoff: As a Christian, I believe that there are moral absolutes (and I am sure there are others who will agree with me on that point at least) which define us as humans and the society in which we live. Jesus was asked on one occasion about the great commandments and he distilled them into two. The first, he said, is that you should love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul and with all your mind; the second is to love your neighbour as yourself. Some readers will doubtless disagree with me over the first but the second is in many ways the mortar of society and we can only get this one to work if we agree on the fundamental structure of society. Some of your aspects of society will differ but these are superficial ones. The bedrock of life, the moral absolutes - not killing, not lying, honouring the family etc. - are the same in Harry's Wizarding world as they are in our world; if not, then the 11th Septembers and Madrids of this world become just part of a different moral code...... Del again: > The way the Dursleys treat Harry revolts me too, but I acknowledge > that they simply represent another morality, more "natural", > less "humane". I read somewhere that when a new lion takes over a > lion group, the first thing it does is kill all the offsprings of > the old leader, and the mothers let it do it, because that's the > natural order of things. Tough, but normal. Geoff: Yes, but we are human beings, with consciences and self-awareness - dare I say made in the image of God - and not animals acting by instinct. I doubt if your new lion senses any moral comeback when he removes the various offspring. The Dursleys, by the way in which they treat Harry, not only abuse him but belittle themselves in reducing their humanity. From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Mon Mar 15 21:50:41 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 21:50:41 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93050 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > Playing devil's advocate a bit here.... You have no right to force > moral standards on the Dursleys? Why not? Are there no universal > moral standards for treatment of others? I find that unpalatable. > Civilization depends upon certain mores and legalized moralities, > does it not? > Kneasy: People often talk about having 'a' moral code. They never say they have 'the' moral code - because there isn't one. There are thousands. Generally speaking any prevailing moral code reflects the society where it is practised and for the most part is a standard of behaviour that is intended to allow that society to function with a minimum of friction. So, different societies, different codes. "Ah," you say, "but that means that the Dursleys should treat Harry by the code prevailing." "Ah," says I, "why didn't DD and the WW stick to *their* moral code instead of stuffing Harry into the equivalent of Dotheboys Hall?" If anyone's morals are at fault it's DD's. He *knew* how the Dursleys felt about the Magical World, James and Lily and the treatment that would be meted out to Harry and did bugger all about it; and if he didn't know beforehand, he should damn well have known from Mrs Figg in a very few years. Did he do anything? No. What reason did DD give to Minerva that night in Privet Drive? He didn't want Harry growing up spoilt and thinking he was somebody special. What better place to avoid that than with kindly, solicitous Uncle Vernon. The Dursleys acted in an entirely predictable fashion - one that I suspect DD anticipated. How else could he be sure that Harry would leap at the chance to go to Hogwarts? But if Harry was unhappy, then how much easier does it become to slot him into his pre-ordained role in DD's plan? But of course morality has nothing to do with the case, that's all eyewash; it's about pragmatism. And how often that beats morality to the winning post! As a glaring example (and this will raise blood- pressure in more than a few) it is morally inconsistent to support the death penalty and oppose abortion - and vice versa. To be for both or against both can be classed as a moral stance, but a split vote is not. Yet how many do so and try to claim the moral high ground? That's not morality, it's personal prejudice, like many stands that are made on 'moral' grounds. It's been a while since I last dipped into my collection of quotations, but this seems an apposite time, so I'll give you two: "Morality is a private and costly luxury" - Henry Brooks Adams "You can't learn too soon that the most useful thing about a principle is that it can always be sacrificed to expediency." W. Somerset Maugham Kneasy From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Mon Mar 15 22:18:23 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 22:18:23 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93051 Susan: > > Playing devil's advocate a bit here.... You have no right to > > force moral standards on the Dursleys? Why not? Are there no > > universal moral standards for treatment of others? I find that > > unpalatable. Civilization depends upon certain mores and > > legalized moralities, does it not? > > Kneasy: > People often talk about having 'a' moral code. They never say they > have 'the' moral code - because there isn't one. There are > thousands. > > Generally speaking any prevailing moral code reflects the society > where it is practised and for the most part is a standard of > behaviour that is intended to allow that society to function with > a minimum of friction. So, different societies, different codes. Susan: Kneasy, I suspected you'd ring in on this one, and I'm glad you did. There isn't a *whole* lot I'd actually argue with you here in your first two paragraphs. A universal entire moral codebook? You're right, of course. We could look at typical treatment of children, the roles of women, the importance of/rights of animals, etc., and they would vary from culture to culture. But I do think subsumed w/in those various codebooks there are *some* fairly universal morals [mores and/or laws against murder and theft are typically ones, are they not?]. Kneasy: > "Ah," you say, "but that means that the Dursleys should treat > Harry by the code prevailing." > "Ah," says I, "why didn't DD and the WW stick to *their* moral code > instead of stuffing Harry into the equivalent of Dotheboys Hall?" > > If anyone's morals are at fault it's DD's. He *knew* how the > Dursleys felt about the Magical World, James and Lily and the > treatment that would be meted out to Harry and did bugger all > about it; and if he didn't know beforehand, he should damn well > have known from Mrs Figg in a very few years. Did he do anything? > No. > > What reason did DD give to Minerva that night in Privet Drive? He > didn't want Harry growing up spoilt and thinking he was somebody > special. What better place to avoid that than with kindly, > solicitous Uncle Vernon. > > The Dursleys acted in an entirely predictable fashion - one that I > suspect DD anticipated. How else could he be sure that Harry > would leap at the chance to go to Hogwarts? But if Harry was > unhappy, then how much easier does it become to slot him into > his pre-ordained role in DD's plan? Susan: Interesting thought, that--that DD violated his own world's moral code in depositing Harry w/ the Dursleys. I will enjoy reading others' responses to that.... You brought up that some would be sure to argue the Dursleys should abide by the prevailing code of British society. I personally think they *should* be held to that code, yes, but even if one goes along with your argument--that DD & the WW did not stick to *their* own moral code--I still think this doesn't address the question I was hoping to get at: If the Dursleys objected that much to having Harry dropped on their doorstep, if they where determined that to take him in would mean they would mistreat & abuse him, then why did they not pass on the "offer"? Why *not* enroll him in an orphanage or turn him over to foster care? As I stated in my original post, if they were frightened of DD--if they feared he was watching them closely & evaluating their "parenting" skills--they'd never have treated Harry as they did. So why didn't they just say, "No way, Jose?" Whose moral code to abide by would not even have been an issue in that, would it? Kneasy: > It's been a while since I last dipped into my collection of > quotations, but this seems an apposite time, so I'll give you two: > > "Morality is a private and costly luxury" - Henry Brooks Adams > > "You can't learn too soon that the most useful thing about a > principle is that it can always be sacrificed to expediency." > W. Somerset Maugham Susan: I just flat-out disagree with these, as absolute statements. You love being a cynic; I find it goes against my nature more times than not. Siriusly Snapey Susan From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 22:32:29 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 22:32:29 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93052 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > > Del : > > In mine, they are Different. They are indeed awful by my moral > standards, but I have no right to force those standards on them. > They were landed with a baby whose very idea they hated, and they > received no help. Not that they would have accepted it, mind you :- > ), since they didn't think they needed it. > Just one comment. They live in Western society, so yeah, I would expect them to abide by the predominant morality. Actually, no scratch that. :o) As long as they do not act on their "moral standards", I would let them be, but as soon as they start hurting other people (Harry in this situation), I have no problem forcing the general norms of behaviour (like abuse is not allowed)on them. After all, we don't allow people, who feel it is OK to commit a crime a free ride. Alla From casmir2012 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 03:24:50 2004 From: casmir2012 at yahoo.com (casmir2012) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 03:24:50 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93053 Casmir said: JKR did > say they were always intended to be just friends> Jim asked: Where did JKR say that? She did say that Harry and Hermione were > platonic friends, but she said it before the publication of GoF, and > it was true ? at the time. I'm not aware she ever went nearly as far > as what you said. > > That's our Ginny, no mistake. > > Jim Ferer Casmir: Hello Jim. You know, it has been so long I don't remember the exact interview, but I recall somebody asking her about a H/H ship and she made it very clear that they were platonic friends only. She said she can't see H+H together. Sorry I can't remember more... Maybe someone else out there in cyberspace recalls the interview I refer to. From averyhaze at hotmail.com Mon Mar 15 19:36:55 2004 From: averyhaze at hotmail.com (onnanokata) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 19:36:55 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93054 I'm still working on getting the posting conventions right here, so please be patient with me. > Jen Reese: > JKR's comment on the chat indicates there are additional > circumstances about Tom Riddle's birth that we haven't heard. > Perhaps even *Tom* wasn't privvy to this information either? Diary! > Tom in COS and LV at the graveyard are the two instances where we > get information about Tom's past. Assuming Tom was told much of his > history at the Muggle orphanage, then pieced together his own > version of events from digging around once he got to Hogwarts (where > he discovered he was Heir of Slytherin), I'd say there's a lot of > room for unintentional error and omission in his self-reported > history. > > Could there have been events around his birth that led to Memory > charms on the Muggle orphanage personnel? Did the mid-wife exclude > certain pertinent facts? Were there inexplicable events that the > Muggles chose to overlook, much like the Dursleys with Harry? > > It's not that I reject the psychological model when examining > Harry's and Tom's childhoods, I'm just curious if what we know about Tom is accurate. Jen, I agree with you. There is quite a bit of room for misunderstanding in the history of Tom Riddle, and I would characterize misunderstanding as part of the human/HP experience. In my opinion, making choices and being marked by past events, does not invalidate anything that either of us has said up to this point. Riddle may misunderstand quite a bit about his young life, but what he thought to be true cannot be separated from his actions for better or worse. The information we have about his knowledge not only implicates him in hateful behavior, but also a very large part of Wizarding society. My idea goes back to the larger story of a society that allows Voldemort to exist. If the WW is similar to the Muggle World, and Tom Riddle was not born evil, then what information is JKR asking the reader to consider in order to really understand the evolution of the character from Tom Riddle to Lord Voldemort? Harry's similarities to Voldemort don't really give us much more than a hero vs. villain comparison and black vs. white morality. In my opinion, there is more happening with the characters than simple binarism. Which may or may not fit well with what you are considering. I'm a firm believer in letting JKR tell her story in her time, and if indeed there is something more to the youth of Tom Riddle that we need to know, she will let us in on it through the next two books. Carol wrote: > I really, really hope that his mother (or the midwife) didn't cast any > sort of charm. It's one thing to have Harry owe his life to his > mother's love. He grew up essentially good and decent without knowing > that. (He doesn't know about the charm, if there was one, even now; > only about the "ancient magic" involving his mother's self- sacrifice.) > It's a completely different thing for Tom/Voldemort's evil nature to > be in any way traceable to his mother, who also in a sense died for > him, since if it weren't for his birth, she'd be alive. > > Nor does his father's behavior, however harsh and irresponsible and > generally reprehensible, excuse Tom's choice to murder Myrtle, taking > out his hatred of his Muggle father on an innocent girl because her > parents, too, were Muggles. The murder of his father and grandparents, > though he had a motive for one of the three killings, was also an act > of pure choice and pure evil. Even if his father had murdered his > mother and left him in a field to die he would not be justified in > taking the law into his own hands and murdering him. And the > grandparents, so far as we know, had done nothing worse than having > Tom's father as a son. > > Yes, Tom had a difficult life, but many children throughout history > have been abandoned by their fathers (or mothers). Many children have > been rejected and placed in orphanages. But the majority of those > children don't become murderers. Nor do they make the conscious choice > to carry out the "noble work" of some dead predecessor whose goal was > genocide. > > Whatever the circumstances of Tom's birth (which I also will find > interesting), they can't take away his responsibility for the deaths > he caused as a boy or as a man. He knew good from evil and consciously > chose evil. And that, not the details of his birth and childhood, is > what distinguishes him from Harry, who will not, I think we can safely > state, be murdering Vernon or Petunia in Book 6 or 7. > > Carol Carol, I don't think that anyone involved in the conversation believes that Voldemort is not responsible for the numerous murders under his reign. Clearly he is guilty of hatred beyond prejudice and a few bad deeds. He's a vicious killer. That is very clear. Without a background, however, he would also be a one demesional character that others hae no reason to follow. I'm also not clear that anyone argued for Tom Riddle's ignorance of good and evil either. My point was simply that neither Harry nor Voldemort can be separated from his history, or the history of the WW. We as readers do not have to like, or for that matter agree with, any of the characters motivations for making their choices. I think that we can all agree that resisting prejudice and hate is quite a bit harder than falling into its trappings. I accept that Tom Riddle was exposed to this from a young age and then came of age in WW that was still quite prejudice. I don't like, but I accept it as part what is truly happening in world of the character. I also accept that Harry is exposed to love and came of age 50 years later after a "civil" war. If time and circumstance are not considered as part of the character development, then how much of a story are we left with? Dharma From dudemom_2000 at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 23:09:17 2004 From: dudemom_2000 at yahoo.com (dudemom_2000) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 23:09:17 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 14, Percy and Padfoot In-Reply-To: <20040315100715.81081.qmail@web13011.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93055 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Penapart Elf wrote: > I'm posting the following from Aesha on her behalf. > > :) Penapart Elf > >Snip< > > Questions for discussion: > > 1. If house elves are freed against their will, where do > they go? Can they stay at Hogwarts if they desire? If so, > what does it matter if a house elf is inadvertently > freed? >*****\(@@)/***** Winky was freed against her will and Dobby (he wanted to be free and got his wish another way) indicated that they went around to try to find another situation but no one would have them. Dobby came to Hogwarts because he knew Harry was there and also Dumbledore's reputation. I would suspect that a different headmaster might not be as willing to take on a disgraced house elf or one that was "inadvertantly" freed. I also wonder if being Malfoy's house elf may have contributed to other wizards not wanting to take Dobby on. The only way I can see for Hermione to "inadvertently" free a house elf would be to lie in wait and throw socks at them and hope they catch them without thinking. It probably would matter a lot if she did that because the house elves would probably come after her since they don't really want to be free! > 2. Why does Mrs. Norris make some sort of contact with > those students she's suspicious of- making eye contact, > brushing up against them? Is it something to do with her > strange connection to Filch- does it set off a bat > signal, of sorts? > *****\(@@)/***** Being a cat owner, it strikes me that she is definitely marking them for Filch's attention and they seem to have a true connection there. Mrs. Norris is definitely Mr. Filch's eyes and ears. I am a firm believer that she is a Kneazle and wouldn't be suprised to see the same sort of close connection develop between Hermione and Crookshanks. > 3. What happened in the forest to make the Thestral fly > out of it? Is this just something Harry didn't notice > before, because he couldn't see them- or was there > something more sinister happening? *****\(@@)/***** I think this is just another reminder of how strange and alive the Forbidden Forest is. It also may be something as simple as whomever is taking care of Hagrid's creatures is also feeding the Thestrals. Also I think Harry simply hadn't noticed the Thestrals before this. > > 4. Who are Filch's "sources"? Is it really just Umbridge? > If so, why didn't she just try to intercept the letter > herself? She made it plain that she doesn't trust Harry, > so why would this seem strange? How did anyone know he > was sending a letter at that time, that early, on a > Saturday? > *****\(@@)/***** Obviously Umbridge is keeping an eye on Harry but doesn't have enough information or courage at this point to start confiscating his letters. I believe she tipped off Filch to have him go check to see what Harry was up to. I don't think she or Filch expected him to have company who would vouch for him. >Snip< > 6. We know now that Percy's letter wasn't written under a > curse, nor was it a matter of him trying to keep under > cover as a double-agent. Why would it have mattered if > the letter arrived during breakfast? Students don't read > one another's mail. Does he think one letter from the > estranged family member can turn Ron against all his > friends and family? > >*****\(@@)/***** The letter would have mattered if it had arrived during breakfast because the trio would be together as well as with others. The letter was enough to provoke a strong reaction out of Ron and Percy is a big enough prig to not want his letter read by too many others - he knows Harry does have some supporters at Hogwarts and Dumbledore is still there. He does care for Ron as an older brother and he thinks he is giving him the "real truth". I think the real purpose of the letter is to let us see the direction Percy is headed in. Like Umbridge he is blindly treading Fudge's path and refuses to see what is going on around him. He is more interested in self advancement with someone he sees as a rising star. Unlike Umbridge, he hasn't yet gotten to the point where the ends will justify the means but you can see him turning into an Umbridge if he keeps to the path he has taken. > Just my two knuts Dudemom_2000 *****\(@@)/***** From pt4ever at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 20:50:29 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 20:50:29 -0000 Subject: Something Small: 3 Theories Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93056 Hi, all! I'm sort of new; I was very active in HPfGU back in June/July 2000 (right before/after GoF came out) but real life got in the way and I'm just now returning to my pre-GoF state of HP obsessiveness. I'm very glad to be back. (Incidentally, in case you didn't know, this list is directly responsible for my marriage. See http://www.geocities.com/jwalsvik/howwemet.html for more details). Now, on to list discussion: Chelle said: >>> My theories: 1) Dobby and Winky are both small ;) 2) In book 4 Moaning Myrtle tells Harry 'all sorts' live in the lake. The Durmstrang ship appeared in the lake. Where else can you travel to in the lake? 3) In book 5 Arthur Weasley wrote a report on firearms. We all know how much he tinkers with things. I actually worried when I read that line. The last thing Arthur needs is a gun. Or a magically enhanced one, for that matter. >>> Here's my theory, which came to me a few nights ago as I was re- reading CoS. (The following quotes are completely from memory, btw; I don't have a copy of the book handy right now as I'm at work.) Near the very end of CoS, right after Harry helped free Dobby, Harry says to Dobby, "You said this didn't have anyting to do with You- Know-Who. But..." Dobby replies, "Was giving you a clue, sir. The Dark Lord, before he was given his name" ['took his name?' I can't remember the exact wording], "could be freely named, you see?" Harry doesn't understand what Dobby means and shrugs this off as a bit of house-elf weirdness, and it's not mentioned again. However, as we all know, these "little things" usually end up being important plot points two or three (or four) books down the road. As to WHAT Dobby means, I'm not certain... though we do know that names in the HP universe are very well thought-out and have deep significance for those that bear them (e.g., Sirius is the Dog Star and Sirius Black is a dog Animagus). Thoughts? From pt4ever at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 21:41:10 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 21:41:10 -0000 Subject: Ron to follow Voldemort? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93057 Disclaimer: I don't have access to my HP books at the moment (I'm at work), so quotes/plot points are from memory. Please feel free correct me if I'm wrong with anything from the books. :) patchworkgirl82: > > 5) None of the triad can die. But something's gotta happen to > them. > > they just cant walk around triumphing over evil in every book. > fauntine_80: > Who says none of the trio can die??? > I have to agree with fauntine on this one. I have a horrible suspicion that Ron will die in book 7 - more specifically, I believe he will sacrifice himself to save Harry and/or Hermione. This suspicion comes from two clues presented thus far in canon: 1. Ron's new wand has a unicorn hair for a core. Cedric's wand also had a unicorn hair. In SS, one of the centaurs (Ronan?) says in reply to Hagrid's query about hurt/dead unicorns: "Always the innocent are the first to die." Cedric, an innocent, has already died. Ron may be next. (Yes, I originally read this at the Lexicon; thanks, Steve.) :) 2. In SS, when the trio are getting through McGonagall's giant chess set, Ron decides that he must be sacrificed to win the game. (He says something like, "Yes... it's the only way... I have to be taken.") Harry and Hermione protest, and Ron says, "That's chess! Sometimes you have to make sacrifices!" IMO, this means that Ron, at some point, will sacrifice himself to save Harry and/or Hermione so that Harry and/or Hermione can defeat Voldemort. I hope against hope that I'm wrong... but I think that Ron will be killed in Book 7, right before Harry's final confrontation with LV. patchworkgirl82: > > p.s. 10 dollars says Neville's going to become a healer > fauntine_80: > I hadn't thought about that, but it makes for really good a really > good ending if he became a healer due to his parents' situation. > I like it! He's good at Herbology too(possibly similar to Organic > Chemestry - major course for "muggle" doctors) Perhaps, especially in light of Neville's frequent exposure to St. Mungo's while visiting his parents, but one would think that being adept at Potions would also be a qualifier for Healer training. I can't remember if this was mentioned at all during the "Career Advice" chapter in OotP - I remember that Ron (or someone) was looking at a pamphlet, but I can't remember if the O.W.L./N.E.W.T. requirements for becoming a Healer were ever fully outlined. - JoAnna (who forgot to sign her name on her last post, sorry about that) :) From drjuliehoward at yahoo.com Mon Mar 15 23:19:45 2004 From: drjuliehoward at yahoo.com (drjuliehoward) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 23:19:45 -0000 Subject: Tom Riddle's Birth (Re: JKR Chat "The Crucial ...") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93058 > Jen: JKR's comment on the chat indicates there are additional > circumstances about Tom Riddle's birth that we haven't heard. > Perhaps even *Tom* wasn't privvy to this information either? Diary! > Tom in COS and LV at the graveyard are the two instances where we > get information about Tom's past. Assuming Tom was told much of his > history at the Muggle orphanage, then pieced together his own > version of events from digging around once he got to Hogwarts (where > he discovered he was Heir of Slytherin), I'd say there's a lot of > room for unintentional error and omission in his self-reported > history. > > > Jen Reese I have read the books through only once, reading 3 and 5 twice, so my memory for canon is not as sharp as most on this website. This post made me wonder...is there canon about HOW TR "discovered he was the Heir of Slytherin?" I have often wondered how he knew. Julie From a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com Mon Mar 15 19:56:58 2004 From: a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com (a_b_desert_king) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 19:56:58 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93059 > > Susan said: > I absolutely do not agree. The point I was trying to make is that I > believe adult wizards--particularly those who have advanced skills- - > know about additional means of communication beyond those available > to Hogwarts students. If the Order members have **as-yet- undescribed- > by-DD** means of quick, reliable communication, why would it be so > hard to believe that Voldy and his followers have quick, reliable > means of communications themselves? (Isn't the Dark Mark a pretty > quick, reliable means of communicating *something*?) No, I didn't > think Snape used Fawkes, nor even that his means of contacting Voldy > are the same means that he uses for contacting DD, but I just don't > think we *know* anything much at all about the multiple ways > communication can occur in the WW, and I think we should be cautious > about assumptions of what *isn't* possible. >snip< > Siriusly Snapey Susan Heather says: I wonder if the two-way mirrors have anything to do with the Order's communications system? JKR did say that we will see them again.... Maybe they work a little like cell phones - each member has his own "nubmer" and can communicate with any other person in the Order this way. Maybe when Sirius gave Harry the mirror, he not only was giving Harry a means to communicate with himself, but also all the other members of the Order. Heather From alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk Mon Mar 15 23:47:19 2004 From: alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk (alshainofthenorth) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 23:47:19 -0000 Subject: Bellatrix: Astronomical and astrological properties Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93060 Since Carol asked and others might be interested as well, I picked the Internet and here's what I came up with. Credit where credit is due, first, here are the sources: Prof. Emeritus Jim Kaler has a great website on astronomy at http://www.astro.uiuc.edu/~kaler/sow/ Anne Wright's site has to be the best on fixed star astrology I've seen. Bookmark it. http://www.winshop.com.au/annew/ Some basic astronomy first: Bellatrix (AKA the Amazon Star) is a blue- white giant star in the constellation Orion, with the apparent magnitude of 1.63, placing it as the twenty-fifth brightest of the fixed stars. Its distance from the Earth is 240 light years, much closer than the rest of the stars in the constellation. I've managed to trace the name Bellatrix (which indeed means female warrior) as far as the Alfonsine Tables of Toledo (compiled in the thirteenth century), where it is a translation of Arab Al Najid, `the conqueror'. Astrological properties: Ptolemy said the star is similar to Mars and Mercurius and can give great civil or military honor. Also danger of sudden dishonor, renown, wealth, eminent friends and liability to accidents causing blindness and ruin. In a woman's horoscope, it makes her loquacious and shrewish, and gives a high-pitched, hard and sharp voice (though other astrologers considered it a lucky star for women.) Later astrologers have connected Bellatrix with strong will, strong passions, fighting spirit and courage, but also a tendency towards hatred, fanatism and recklessness, and also violent death. It might create some interesting theories about Bellatrix and Rudolphus that the Larousse Encyclopedia of Astrology connects the star with marriage for money or honour followed by reversed fortunes. Hope something of this is of general interest. Alshain (has so little faith in astrology that couldn't move a speck of dust) From tcyhunt at earthlink.net Tue Mar 16 00:07:34 2004 From: tcyhunt at earthlink.net (Tracy Hunt) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 00:07:34 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93061 > Kneasy: > > "Ah," you say, "but that means that the Dursleys should treat > > Harry by the code prevailing." > > "Ah," says I, "why didn't DD and the WW stick to *their* moral code > > instead of stuffing Harry into the equivalent of Dotheboys Hall?" > > > > If anyone's morals are at fault it's DD's. He *knew* how the > > Dursleys felt about the Magical World, James and Lily and the > > treatment that would be meted out to Harry and did bugger all > > about it; and if he didn't know beforehand, he should damn well > > have known from Mrs Figg in a very few years. Did he do anything? > > No. > > > > What reason did DD give to Minerva that night in Privet Drive? He > > didn't want Harry growing up spoilt and thinking he was somebody > > special. What better place to avoid that than with kindly, > > solicitous Uncle Vernon. > > > > The Dursleys acted in an entirely predictable fashion - one that I > > suspect DD anticipated. How else could he be sure that Harry > > would leap at the chance to go to Hogwarts? But if Harry was > > unhappy, then how much easier does it become to slot him into > > his pre-ordained role in DD's plan? Tcy: I'm not sure about Puppetmaster!Dumbledore - but I have to agree with Kneasy (groan) on this point. I find it very difficult to believe that Albus didn't know what he was setting Harry up for. He may have underestimated some of the specifics - but I'll bet just about anything that he knew what he was doing. > Susan: > Interesting thought, that--that DD violated his own world's moral > code in depositing Harry w/ the Dursleys. I will enjoy reading > others' responses to that.... > > You brought up that some would be sure to argue the Dursleys should > abide by the prevailing code of British society. I personally think > they *should* be held to that code, yes, but even if one goes along > with your argument--that DD & the WW did not stick to *their* own > moral code--I still think this doesn't address the question I was > hoping to get at: If the Dursleys objected that much to having > Harry dropped on their doorstep, if they where determined that to > take him in would mean they would mistreat & abuse him, then why did > they not pass on the "offer"? Why *not* enroll him in an orphanage > or turn him over to foster care? As I stated in my original post, > if they were frightened of DD--if they feared he was watching them > closely & evaluating their "parenting" skills--they'd never have > treated Harry as they did. So why didn't they just say, "No way, > Jose?" Whose moral code to abide by would not even have been an > issue in that, would it? Tcy: How can we judge the Dursley's decision to take Harry if we don't know the circumstances under which they made this decision? Judge away on how they have treated Harry - but until we know what that letter from Dumbledore contained, it seems silly to say that they should have just passed on the offer. Perhaps there was no offer. Perhaps it was an ultimatum. Perhaps Petunia opened the door to deposit her milk containers and the milkman was approaching the house -she grabs the bundle to avoid the appearance of impropriety and later realized that by Harry crossing the threshold, she'd sealed her fate as his guardian. Too many unknowns to judge them on this one. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 00:26:21 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 00:26:21 -0000 Subject: JKR chat--Snape the coward or the one left forever? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93062 Earendil: I sincerely believe Karkaroff to be the "one who has left forever". By giving away the names of fellow Deatheaters Karkaroff condemned himself to never return to the Dark Lord's side. And this would leave Snape as the coward. Mo: I really like your theory! It actually changes my mind about some things, and now I am starting to look at the "three" (left forever, coward, faithful) differently. However, my question is, was Snape ever in the "closest circle" of Voldemorts? I can't recall. Because, if he wasn't, he wouldn't have been listed among the "three." If you believe Karkaroff was in the 'closest circle' (indifferently as the one who left forever or as the coward), then it would be logical to assume Snape was as well. First, Karakaroff and Snape know each other well. Second, Snape's role among the Deatheaters was important enough for Karkaroff to mention his name at his trial. Besides, Snape was close enough to Voldemort to do some spying for the Order... And Snape seems to be a close friend of Lucius Malfoy, who was proven to be one of the inner circle... I personnally think Snape was one of the close circle, but it's only speculation. We have no real 'canon' proof of his closeness (as far as I can remember anyway). Carol: He was named by Karkaroff in the pensieve scene in GoF and he certainly was "called" to the meeting. His Dark Mark, like Karkaroff's, was becoming more distinct (and probably causing him pain). See my post 92945 on the Dark Mark: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/92945 BTW, I remain persuaded that Snape is "the one who . . . has left us forever" and Karkaroff is the coward (whose flight from Hogwarts LV must have been informed of by the "faithful servant," Barty Jr.). It was Karkaroff's giving away the names of fellow Death Eaters that caused his flight, which is why I believe that Karkaroff wants him *punished* rather than killed. Karkaroff has not renounced his beliefs; he has only run away to avoid punishment. If that isn't cowardice, I don't know what is. (I can't see even LV construing Snape's decision to remain at Hogwarts as cowardice. LV knows he's there and that he chose to remain there both before and after the meeting in the graveyard. How that decision could be construed as cowardice, even by LV, escapes me.) "Flee, then! Flee! I will remain at Hogwarts." Those are not the words of a coward. Carol From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 00:34:46 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 00:34:46 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93063 > Carol wrote: > I doubt that LV owns (owned) a photocopier and besides, he died (will > die) in June 1998 (the end of Book Seven). Either that or the WW has > been destroyed and we Muggles are next. > Neri: Carol, just for the record, I'm quite certain that nothing like my evil plan to take over the WW with a self-replicating "Imperius virus" will actually happen in Book 6 or 7. JKR just doesn't think in such terms, and consequently LV doesn't either. I devised this plan as a purely hypothetical exercise, just for fun (I know, some people's idea of fun is rather twisted:-)). Saying that, it still seems to me that the idea is sound. The principle works quite well in the real world (unfortunately). IMHO a bit of standard programming should solve all the specific objections I've heard until now. For example, regarding "be a good servant of the Dark Lord" being too vogue, we could replace it with a list of specific directions, such as "obey any instruction of the Dark Lord and his servants", "Do not harm the Dark Lord and his servants in any way", etc. Regarding the need to periodically reinforce the Imperius curse, this is actually built into the idea: since I haven't included a specific direction *not* to imperio wizards that are already imperio'ed, these wizards will be constantly imperio'ing each other, reinforcing the curse. And they will be doing it so many times that they are bound to get better at it with time. At least, I see no reason why they won't perform as well as Viktor crucio'ing Cedric, and I believe Viktor is a nice guy (if a bit grouchy) who would never crucio another person of his own free will. BTW I'm also sure that the magical equivalent of photocopying exists. It would be something similar to the Proteus charm, but probably simpler because it doesn't need to work at a distance and the copy does not need to change with the original. It should probably be OWL standard. I don't seriously claim that the Imperius virus is the ultimate, invincible device of Evil. Like any other device it may be foiled, but the means of foiling it are also likely to be inspired by principles of biological and computerized systems. In general, one of the reasons I like the Potterverse is because I think the rules of magic, as JKR describes them, lend themselves beautifully to ideas from modern biology and computer science. Personally I'm convinced that the first muggle-born computer wiz kid to be accepted to Hogwarts will be revolutionizing several fields of magic and be the youngest wizard ever admitted into the chocolate frog cards. That is, if he is on the side of Good. If he is on the side of Evil, then the Imperius virus is just a sample of what's in store for the WW. Neri From jhnbwmn at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 01:00:28 2004 From: jhnbwmn at hotmail.com (johnbowman19) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 01:00:28 -0000 Subject: Dudley's Worst Memory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93064 Hi all I have not really been following this thread but couldn't Dudley's worst memory be when he preformed magic in the past? Growing up in a household where the M word is forbidden would cause Dudley to look back on times that he performed magic shamefully. His worst memories could mean that he is the one who will develop magic later in life. As much as I do not want to think about Dudley doing magic, it fits. Also I am sorry if someone already has said this, cause it would have been a waste of valuable replying time to read this. John From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 16 01:18:07 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 01:18:07 -0000 Subject: The Grim? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93065 Snip of Kathy's post and part of Carol's: Carol Wrote: I do wonder if there's more to > Trelawney (and her tea leaves and crystal balls) than she's been given > credit for. I'd almost think that she was the person who's going to do > (or has already done) magic late in life since she seems almost > Squiblike, except that she's already given two real prophecies, > neither of them in desperate circumstances. Maybe McGonagall and > Hermione (McGonagall, Jr.) were a bit too hasty in their judgment of her? > snip Trelawny is an interesting character. Several thousand posts ago a few people speculated (maybe you, Carol?) that She is indeed a Squib with a talent for occasional prophecy . I don't think she saw a dog anywhere. As a matter of fact, Harry's "vision" in the crystal ball from the end of PoA was more accurate than any of hers (Sorry, I don't have PoA handy but I know it is in the chapter where ST gives a real prophecy). I think it is more likely that she is channeling someone. Perhaps DD even knows who it is. As far as Trelawny being the person who shows magical ability later in life, if she is indeed a Squib, this would not surprise me at all. I see her as holding an even more important role as the story goes on. There is no reason why Voldemort would not know who both spoke and heard the prophecy. Many of his DEs saw the orb and the writing on it. We do not know how long they waited in the DoM for Harry to arrive, but they probably had plenty of time to figure out who the initials stood for, certainly DD would not have been too hard, how many people have 5 initials? If the DE's did figure out both parties involved, they probably have two new ways of accessing it: DD (very unlikely) and Trelawny, who most likely has some way of recalling or being forced to channel the entity who gave here the information in the first place. We have very little information about Seers in the WW. We have even less real information about Trelawny except that DD saw her as important enough to hide away at Hogwarts to protect her (my belief anyway). I doubt DD would be wrong about Trelawny's talent and he has as little respect for her day to day "prophecy" as MacGonagall. If all of this speculation is correct, Trelawny could very well be on Voldemort's "most wanted" list as the next book commences, both to find out the contents of the original prophecy and to have a person who can provide real prophecy on his side. Or maybe just to get rid of her so he can keep DD's side from having her occasional talents. I put this together really fast, I hope it makes some sense! Sue From starropal at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 01:29:28 2004 From: starropal at hotmail.com (Star Opal) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 19:29:28 -0600 Subject: Filk - Two minifilks... Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93066 That Scar With Feeling by Star Opal; filked from Joss Whedon's "Buffy the Vampire Slayer: Once More With Feeling". The Detention To the tune of _The Parking Ticket_ THE SCENE: Order of the Phoenix; Chapter 15 Angelina Johnson begs Harry to think of the team. Potter, we're in a bad, bad way Just put up with Umbridge so you can play For tryouts you must show! It isn't right, it isn't fair We've got no Seekers anywhere And we're sitting dead up in the air Why can't you let it go? You have to give the team your share I'm a poor Captain don't you care? I feel bad for Wood now I swear! ~~~~ The DEs To the tune of _The Mustard_ THE SCENE: Order of the Phoenix; Chapter 25 In the Slytherin Common Room, having just read The Daily Prophet, Draco and his clique rejoice. Draco *holding up the newspaper triumphantly*: They got the DEs out! Crabbe and Goyle repeat: They got the DEs out! *Pansy and Milicent do cartwheels* _________________________________________________________________ Get business advice and resources to improve your work life, from bCentral. http://special.msn.com/bcentral/loudclear.armx From kiatrier at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 01:33:29 2004 From: kiatrier at yahoo.com (Kia) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 01:33:29 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93067 >Personally I'm convinced that the first muggle-born computer >wiz kid >to be accepted to Hogwarts will be revolutionizing several fields >of magic and be the youngest wizard ever admitted into the >chocolate frog cards. That is, if he is on the side of Good. If he >is on the side of Evil, then the Imperius virus is just a sample of >what's in store for the WW. Dr. Strangelove.... Neri, I think the first computer wiz kid is likely to end up getting expelled and obliviated for Misuse of Muggle Artifacts within three weeks. See, cars exist for even longer than computers (well, as we know them, to not go all 19th Century on you) and Arthur still could get in major trouble over his Ford Anglia. I suspect the last Muggle Artifact that was officially allowed to be charmed, was invented exactly pre-Industrial Revolution. The WW is Britain without the Industrial Revolution. I am not going into detail, but I think that is very important to the Wizarding Society. They don't need airplanes or cars or anything silly like that, because they have magic for these things. That's partially an (imagined) superiority and partially lived independence from the muggles. They don't need the muggles and their technology, because they don't want to need them. And that's why there aren't going to be enchanted computer or even charms based on "muggle" mathematics, principles or programs any time soon. Kia From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 01:36:05 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 01:36:05 -0000 Subject: halfbloods? Truth vs Beliefs In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93068 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "astratrf" wrote: > > Now me (Astra, who hopes she's doing this right!): > Is there, anywhere in the books, movies or interviews with JKR, a > better way of defining magical parentage than just pureblood, > half-blood or muggleborn? Riddle's parents were a witch and a > muggle; Harry's were both wizard folk, though his mother was > muggleborn. I would think there would/should be a separate > term to reflect this difference. Of course, to the elitist, anything > but pureblood is "second-class", but we're mostly reasonable folk > here, yes? Maybe we could create our own terms where they would be > helpful. ... > -Astra bboy_mn: First purity of blood is in the eye of the beholder. To some, I speculate, if you have 5 generations of pure blood, you are a pureblood, to others it takes 10 generations, to others still, any muggle blood in your direct lineage and you are scum. Harry is a fullblood, but not a pureblood. Both Harry's parents are magical, which means he is a full blooded magical person, but he does not have a long lineage of ALL full blooded magical people, and is therefore, not a pureblood. But by other standards, he is the son of a muggle-born and that makes him half muggle. By another standard still, you are either magical or you are not. If you are a truly magical person, then by virtue of that fact, you are a full-blooded magical person regardless of ancestry. That is to say, there is no way to be half magic; you're either magic or you aren't. Which one is true? Well, truth is in the eye of the beholder. They are all true based on the belief system of the individual who is defining truth at any given moment. The reason we have certain inconsistencies in the pureblood/half-blood/muggle-blood debate is that it is indeed a belief system and not an absolute fact. In other words, how you are viewed by any given person is not so much based on your manor of birth, but on that purson's beliefs. Restated ad nausium, in one person's view, Harry is a full-blood, to another, he is a half-blood, and to a the next, he is a scum-blood. There is no absolute truth in this matter. A final note on the Sorting Hat, I'm not so sure the Sorting Hat reflect any prejudice. Given that there is evidence or at least indicators that non-purebloods, by some definition, do get into Slythrin House, I have to believe that the Sorting Hat makes judgements base more on conscious and sub-conscious personality traits that on ancestry. Of course, that's just a thought. bboy_mn From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 02:01:29 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 02:01:29 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93069 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Tracy Hunt" wrote: > Tcy: > How can we judge the Dursley's decision to take Harry if we don't > know the circumstances under which they made this decision? Judge > away on how they have treated Harry - but until we know what that > letter from Dumbledore contained, it seems silly to say that they > should have just passed on the offer. Perhaps there was no offer. > Perhaps it was an ultimatum. Perhaps Petunia opened the door to > deposit her milk containers and the milkman was approaching the > house -she grabs the bundle to avoid the appearance of impropriety > and later realized that by Harry crossing the threshold, she'd sealed > her fate as his guardian. Too many unknowns to judge them on this > one. Yes, absolutely. It is very possible that Dumbledore gave them an ultimatum. I would not put it behind him after OoP. Still, though, Harry is blood relation to Petunia, if not to Vernon. I'd think one would owe decent treatment of your orphan nephew, no matter how freakish one finds him to be. Alla From foxmoth at qnet.com Tue Mar 16 02:20:45 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 02:20:45 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93070 Kneasy: > If anyone's morals are at fault it's DD's. He *knew* how the Dursleys felt about the Magical World, James and Lily and the treatment that would be meted out to Harry and did bugger all about it; and if he didn't know beforehand, he should damn well have known from Mrs Figg in a very few years. Did he do anything? No. > > What reason did DD give to Minerva that night in Privet Drive? He didn't want Harry growing up spoilt and thinking he was somebody special. What better place to avoid that than with kindly, solicitous Uncle Vernon. < Now, now. Dumbledore never Fudges about the treatment Harry is going to receive. He only says it's the best place for him. Meaning, of course, that it's the *only* place for him. The Death Eaters go up and down the earth and to and fro upon it, and not even Dumbledore can hinder them from doing so. They have penetrated Gringotts, the Ministry, Hogwarts and Saint Mungo's. Where else would Harry have been safe? With Dumbledore? Hardly--even with a wand to defend himself, Harry has just barely survived his five years at school. Dumbledore has managed to rescue him only with surprise on his side. Dumbledore could have placed Harry with a wonderful family, and it would have lasted until Bella or her like caught up with them. Then Harry would have lost his family *again.* In my view the Dursleys aren't so much immoral as stupid, ignorant and locked in a destructive family dynamic. The sad thing is that Harry would have been just as bad off if the Dursleys had loved him. They'd have turned him into another Dudders, I'm afraid. Pippin "Against stupidity, the gods themselves contend in vain" -- Schiller From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 02:38:32 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 02:38:32 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93071 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > Where else would Harry have been safe? With Dumbledore? > Hardly--even with a wand to defend himself, Harry has just > barely survived his five years at school. Dumbledore has > managed to rescue him only with surprise on his side. > Hi, Pippin! Actually, yes, I do believe that Harry would have been safe growing up with Dumbledore. He is the only one Voldy ever feared, is he not? Had Harry been growing up with Dumbledore (in his home, whereever that is, not in Hogwarts), he would have been protected by one of the most powerful wizards ever. But of course, Dumbledore had plans. :) Alla From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 02:48:05 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 02:48:05 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93072 > Kia: > I think the first computer wiz kid is likely to end up getting > expelled and obliviated for Misuse of Muggle Artifacts within three > weeks. Neri: I sincerely hope not, for the good of the whole WW. Trust me, you want to keep such kids on the right side of the law. > Kia: > See, cars exist for even longer than computers (well, as we know > them, to not go all 19th Century on you) and Arthur still could get > in major trouble over his Ford Anglia. I suspect the last Muggle > Artifact that was officially allowed to be charmed, was invented > exactly pre-Industrial Revolution. Neri: I'm not sure if the Knight Bus started its life as a muggle bus, but that's hardly relevant for the end result. Just picture yourself what a Knight Computer will be able to do 8-) > Kia: > The WW is Britain without the Industrial Revolution. I am not > going into detail, but I think that is very important to the Wizarding > Society. They don't need airplanes or cars or anything silly like > that, because they have magic for these things. That's partially > an (imagined) superiority and partially lived independence from > the muggles. They don't need the muggles and their technology, > because they don't want to need them. > > And that's why there aren't going to be enchanted computer or > even charms based on "muggle" mathematics, principles or > programs any time soon. > Neri: Well, I agree that JKR is not likely to write them. Much as I like her writing, she seems to think that computers are for blowing up aliens and mega-mutilating virtual enemies. But if the WW is even a bit realistic, the laws of evolution work the same and traditional magic is going make way for more advanced magic, if it likes it or not. I think Arthur Weasley has it right. He has a lot of respect for Muggles because he realizes that their lives are much harder without magic, so they need to be much more clever. Arthur, however, is from a pure-blood wizarding family, so he does not really understand the principles behind Muggle science and technology. He meddles with muggle artifacts, but he just fits them with traditional magic. The real breakthrough, IMHO, is going to be made by a wizard who is clever enough and humble enough to apply principals of muggle science in magical devices. BTW it doesn't necessarily mean giving up the medieval setting. Wiz kids tend to like it. Neri From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 02:50:16 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 02:50:16 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93073 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com> Tj wrote: > But Harry does like > family. Harry is jeolous of Ron's family, Harry wants a family. And > Harry is very happy to be included in the Weasley Clan. And I think > that Harry would really expect his wife to be home when he was... I > don't think he would demand it, but I think he would need it. Of course Harry is envious (I think that's a more accurate word) of Ron's family. I think anyone who was an orphan and had been raised by an aunt and uncle that hated them would feel the same. Family is the most important thing to a growing kid - Ron would feel the same in Harry's position. My own take is however that this does not necessarily mean that Harry would be more inclined to be home-body than Ron. In fact, based on all we've seen, I think Harry would be amongst the last people to sit at home and let others have the adventures. I agree that Ron loves adventure as much as Harry. I agree that he is extremely ambitious. However, I think the thing that many of us pick up on, is the similarity of the Ron/ Hermione interactions with that of Mother/ Child. I, for one, don't want to see Hermione become a 'Molly'. I think Hermione herself is more ambitious and deserves a fuller life. Whether this is with someone outside the trio, or within the trio, is neither here nor there. Just my two-bobs worth. Sienna :) From fredalss at ca.inter.net Tue Mar 16 02:15:48 2004 From: fredalss at ca.inter.net (freda) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 21:15:48 -0500 Subject: Different moral standards Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93074 > >Del again: >> The way the Dursleys treat Harry revolts me too, but I acknowledge >> that they simply represent another morality, more "natural", >> less "humane". I read somewhere that when a new lion takes over a >> lion group, the first thing it does is kill all the offsprings of >> the old leader, and the mothers let it do it, because that's the > > natural order of things. Tough, but normal. The Dursley's have had one child, and unless someone knows otherwise, they have not had other children so that they can devote all of their resources, love , money etc to the one child. Being very middle-class they want to give him all the advantages they can. When Harry arrives, no financial support is given by the Wizard World, and they see him as taking away from their plan. It would make them angry that their sacrifice of having only one child has been spoiled by Lilly and James being killed and landing them with the orphan Harry. It is very much "survival of the fittest" making sure that your own progeny has the best chance of succeeding, in the lion case, that means killing the other cubs, in the Durlsey's case, it means giving as little of the resources to him as possible. New here and wondering if "noms" are used and if so, how do I register my nom? Freda -- From ekrbdg at msn.com Tue Mar 16 02:56:14 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 21:56:14 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) References: Message-ID: <008d01c40b02$403260a0$21d6f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93075 Hi, Pippin! Actually, yes, I do believe that Harry would have been safe growing up with Dumbledore. He is the only one Voldy ever feared, is he not? Had Harry been growing up with Dumbledore (in his home, whereever that is, not in Hogwarts), he would have been protected by one of the most powerful wizards ever. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ But, the charm that Dumbledore placed on Harry stated that the place Harry called home, be that of a blood relative. It sealed the bond of blood that was set in motion with Lily's own sacrifice. Yes, Dumbledore could have probably come up with another plan but perhaps this bond of blood is the strongest there is, thereby making it necessary for Harry to reside with a relative. That brings us back to the Dursleys. Kimberly --- Outgoing mail is certified Virus Free. Checked by AVG anti-virus system (http://www.grisoft.com). Version: 6.0.620 / Virus Database: 399 - Release Date: 3/11/2004 [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ekrbdg at msn.com Tue Mar 16 03:03:06 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 22:03:06 -0500 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 14, Percy and Padfoot Message-ID: <00b401c40b03$35d55f80$21d6f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93076 > > Questions for discussion: > > > > 1. If house elves are freed against their will, where do > > they go? Can they stay at Hogwarts if they desire? If so, > > what does it matter if a house elf is inadvertently > > freed? > > I don't think there are enough freed elves to really answer that question. The few we know of that are freed, certainly haven't gotten very far. Dobby has become a bit eccentric and Winky, well.... she's one butterbeer away from drowning in her own sorrows. > > 2. Why does Mrs. Norris make some sort of contact with > > those students she's suspicious of- making eye contact, > > brushing up against them? Is it something to do with her > > strange connection to Filch- does it set off a bat > > signal, of sorts? > > There has to be some sort of unseen connection between squibs and their cats. How else could you explain it ? Mrs. Norris does the job of finding those breaking rules and then immediately upon finding them, Filch turns up. > > 6. We know now that Percy's letter wasn't written under a > > curse, nor was it a matter of him trying to keep under > > cover as a double-agent. Why would it have mattered if > > the letter arrived during breakfast? Students don't read > > one another's mail. Does he think one letter from the > > estranged family member can turn Ron against all his > > friends and family? > > I think he felt as if he approached Ron one on one, he could present him with his own reasonings as to why Ron's doing the wrong thing and supporting the wrong side. Maybe he didn't quite realize that Ron was "in" as far as he was and there was still a way for him to talk Ron over to his side a bit. He wasn't speaking to his parents and this could have been a way for him to cause more pain to them by pulling him over to the other side with him. Also, something to think about....a letter sent in private, late at night, one on one is far more "personal" and maybe that was done in the way that someone would put their arm around someone alone and say, "Hey buddy ol' pal.... let's talk.". Kimberly --- Outgoing mail is certified Virus Free. Checked by AVG anti-virus system (http://www.grisoft.com). Version: 6.0.620 / Virus Database: 399 - Release Date: 3/11/2004 From arielock at aol.com Tue Mar 16 03:03:57 2004 From: arielock at aol.com (arielock2001) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 03:03:57 -0000 Subject: Keeping the wolf from the door Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93077 on: Sat, 13 Mar 2004 Kneasy wrote: "1. Remus has a patronus but what form does it take? He produced "..a silvery thing from his wand.." on the Express in PoA, but no description of it's appearance is given. There are hints that the patronus gives clues to a persons inner self; an animal form that looks a bit dubious might give us a clue to whose side he's really on. I thought it a bit odd that he didn't demonstrate his own patronus when teaching Harry how to do it." Arianna suggests: Well, those scenes happen near the beginning of the book, way before Lupin knew the truth about Sirius's innocence... I'm not sure if a patronus could work this way, but when rereading the book I thought that Lupin's patronus took the form of his dear, sweet, simple friend who was murdered while trying to avenge James and Lily: Wormtail. Could this be possible? Also Kneasy, I am the person who asked JKR if we should believe what the sorting hat says. I still wonder if the sorting hat just places people randomly unless they have an opinion. Please see message 87765. Cheers, Arianna From ekrbdg at msn.com Tue Mar 16 03:07:44 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 22:07:44 -0500 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) Message-ID: <00f201c40b03$dbb81be0$21d6f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93078 (Alla's comment) >Actually, yes, I do believe that Harry would have been safe growing >up with Dumbledore. >He is the only one Voldy ever feared, is he not? Had Harry been >growing up with Dumbledore (in his home, whereever that is, not in >Hogwarts), he would have been protected by one of the most powerful >wizards ever. (Kimberly's comments) But, the charm that Dumbledore placed on Harry stated that the place Harry called home, be that of a blood relative. It sealed the bond of blood that was set in motion with Lily's own sacrifice. Yes, Dumbledore could have probably come up with another plan but perhaps this bond of blood is the strongest there is, thereby making it necessary for Harry to reside with a relative. That brings us back to the Dursleys. Kimberly From ekrbdg at msn.com Tue Mar 16 03:13:35 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 22:13:35 -0500 Subject: Snape and the MOM References: Message-ID: <011501c40b04$ac746360$21d6f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93079 >Heather says: > Maybe when Sirius gave Harry the mirror, he not only was > giving Harry a means to communicate with himself, but also all the > other members of the Order. I'm just curious, do we know for a fact that Harry could communicate with the other members of the Order ? Or are you suggesting if they had the other mirror, Harry could communicate with them ? I just don't remember Sirius referencing anyone else when he handed the brown wrapped package to Harry. My memory suggests that he simply told him (paraphrasing here) "you can use this anytime you want to get a hold of me". Just curious. Kimberly From ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 03:19:17 2004 From: ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com (ruminalus_ficus) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 03:19:17 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93080 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "casmir2012" wrote: > Casmir: > Hello Jim. You know, it has been so long I don't remember the exact > interview, but I recall somebody asking her about a H/H ship and she > made it very clear that they were platonic friends only. She said > she can't see H+H together. Sorry I can't remember more... Maybe > someone else out there in cyberspace recalls the interview I refer > to. The interview you remember was by Katie Couric on June 20, 2003. I will reproduce the specific bit (thanks to Quick Quotes, full text can be found here: http://www.quick-quote- quill.org/articles/2003/0620-dateline-couric.htm). Couric: "Any snogging with Hermione?" Rowling: (slight frown) "Hermione and Harry! Do you think so?" Couric: "No I'm kidding. Rowling: "Ron and Hermione, I would say, have more potential (or did she say "tension") there" (A/N: I know this is a crucial sentence, but I had some trouble understanding her here? she mumbles the sentence a little. This is my best interpretation! Either way, R/H shippers around the world are grinning!) Couric: We should probably explain that snogging means kissing." -RF From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Tue Mar 16 03:21:27 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 03:21:27 -0000 Subject: Something Small - 3 Theories In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93081 Lady McBeth wrote: > JKR stated that something very small > would be a big part of book six. Gadfly McLellyn: In my post 79476 called Dumbledore dislodged refers to OOTP Chapter 26 where DD took credit for creating DD's Army to Fudge. I loved this chapter - reread it and literally gasped out loud "this was never resolved". P622 OOTP US version "Where will you go Dumbledore?", whispered Professor McGonagall, "Grimmauld Place?" "Oh no," said Dumbledore with a grim smile, "I am not leaving to go into hiding. Fudge will SOON (my emphasis) wish he'd never dislodged me from Hogwarts, I promise you......" One very small line that I think will be a big part of Book 6. I've seen this predicted before and I said it in my original post -- that I think it will have something to do with Goblins. That feeling is reinforced by the Fountain of Magical Creatures. I think Harry will wind up uniting or at least befriending all the creatures of the fountain. And the only being from the fountain that he hasn't befriended yet is a goblin. He has Dobby and his centaur teacher who he is on good terms with. Only one missing is a goblin. Gadfly McLellyn From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 03:27:49 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 03:27:49 -0000 Subject: Apparating into the Ministry... In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93082 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "kashelkar" wrote: > > > Kashelkar's reply: > > > > > > It's possible that the only place where apparation/disapparation > is > > possible within MoM is the atrium, however, in the scene, when Harry > > lifts the prophecy from the stand, the DEs start apparating all > around > > him, how's this possible??? Doesn't this indicate that, it's > possible > > to apparate inside the DoM, that too in the hall of prophecies?? > > > > > > I think they were simply hidden in the shadows, especially since > Harry > > doesn't hear any popping sounds. He hears Lucius Malfoy's voice > right > > behind him and his friends (OoP, Am. ed., 780), and then "black > > shapes" simply appear, noiselessly, "out of thin air" all around > him > > (781). "Out of thin air" is, I think, his impression of the event > > rather than fact, just as "he knew he was dead" *815) and "there was > > no escape" (816) are his impressions. For the reasons already > given, I > > don't think the DEs could apparate into the DoM, or the particular > > chamber where Harry finds the prophecy. They must already have been > > there, having taken the lift just as Harry and his friends did. > Maybe > > they even unlocked all the doors but one, which even Malfoy couldn't > > magically open. At any rate, it seems clear that they were already > in > > the chamber, waiting in the darkness for Harry to remove the > prophecy > > from the shelf and for Malfoy to speak before emerging from the > > shadows, blocking the way in every direction with their wands held > out. > > > > Carol > > Kashelkar's reply: > > If the DEs were hiding in the DoM for some time before HP and his > gang entered MoM, what kept Voldy from going to MoM alongwith his > DEs, and pick the prophecy himself, then disapparate, and leave the > DEs to finish off the HP and gang?? If the DEs could get that far in > the MoM without raising any alarm, then Voldy must also be able to do > the same. > Also, is it not risky for the DEs to keep lurking in the DoM?? What > if HP didn't turn up after all?? What if MoM officials and Aurors > turned up instead?? Who'd take such high risk?? > > Another curious question: Why the DEs didn't even try to put the > Imperious Curse on HP and his gang members (after all they have their > backs at the DEs)?? If successful, that'll solve a hell lot of > problems for the DEs. Also, isn't it foolish on part of Lucius to > explain the importance of the glass orb to HP?? They wouldn't have been sent until LV knew that Harry was on the way. There would have been little time for lurking. Besides, security was already lax and they somehow dispatched the guard who weighs the wands. There was certainly no need for LV himself to come since Harry would serve the purpose with less risk. Carol From arielock at aol.com Tue Mar 16 03:30:18 2004 From: arielock at aol.com (arielock2001) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 03:30:18 -0000 Subject: PoA plot does not work Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93083 I have been holding on to this for quite a while, but I am curious as to what you all think... Regarding the time turner in PoA, johnbowman19 wrote: "This is how it is told, but it could not have happened this way. How could Harry see himself, when he had not gone back in time yet? It is impossible." Arianna hedges: While it is hard to explain, I don't think that there is "time travel" in this book. I think the time turner does not "send someone back in time." I think it creates a Doppelganger (or a DoppelGranger in this case) of the person using the time turner. There is no "first time", all the events only happened once. I believe we are told that a time turner cannot be used to change past events, not "should not," but "cannot." When Hermione realizes that she had fallen asleep and missed Charms class, she did not even consider going back in time to attend the class. This is because she knew that she literally could not, it had already happened, she was not there. In folklore, a person with a Doppelganger (Hermione1 and Harry1) would not be aware of it's presence, only the Doppelganger (Hermione2 and Harry2) would know of the anomaly. During the middle ages, persons believed to have Doppelganger were candidates for sainthood. It also makes me wonder, if Lupin *did* see 2 Harrys and Hermiones on the map, maybe that explains why he was dragging the discussion in the Shrieking Shack on for so long: it told him that at some point, something was going to go very, very WRONG. http://www.themystica.com/mystica/articles/d/dopprlganger.html http://webhome.idirect.com/~donlong/monsters/Html/Doppelga. htm I do hope this makes sense, Arianna From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Tue Mar 16 03:48:47 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 03:48:47 -0000 Subject: Colin Greevy and Social Promotion Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93084 Here in New York City, there is a big argument right now about "social promotion" of failing students, and since I am rereading COS I thought of Colin Creevy. He was a first-year who got petrified early in the school year and unpetrified only at the end of the year, and yet in POA he is in year two. Shouldn't he have had to repeat the first year? From peckham at cyberramp.net Tue Mar 16 04:03:38 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 04:03:38 -0000 Subject: Dudley's Worst Memory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93085 I would like to throw out another wild theory about what terrified Dudley. Dudley could be remembering an attack by Death Eaters on number 4 Privet Drive shortly after Harry's arrival. In support of this possiblitly consider the following facts: 1) Dumbledore has placed protections on Harry based on Lily's sacrafice and the bond of blood (OoP Ch 37). 2) After Voldemort's fall, at least 4 Death Eaters resorted to violence in a search for Voldemort (As demonstarted by Neville's parents). One of these DEs was Crouch Jr. 3) Voldemort knew of strong magical protection on Harry, while Harry is at Number 4, at the time of his rebirth. Voldemort also knows that these protections involve an ancient magic (GoF Ch 33). 4) Dudley refers to Harry's wand as a "thing" and claims he heard "things" during the dementor attack (OoP Ch 2). 5) Being told of Voldemort's return caused a reaction of fear in Aunt Petunia (OoP Ch 2). 6) Dementor attacks can cause the victim to relive events from early childhood (as shown by Harry's experiences in PoA). >From these facts, the following can be logically derived: 7) As Dumbledore is not likely to talked to many people about the protections he placed on Harry, something had to have happened for Voldemort to know about the strength and nature of the protections on Harry. 8)Voldemort would not have been able to do any reconnaissance by himself before getting his body back. 9) Dudley's reference to Harry's wand as a "thing" indicates a trend to describe anything considered unusual in vague and ambiguos terms. A magical attack would definately be considered unusual by the Dursleys. 10) Harry's protection being based on the bond of blood may also extend to protect Petunia and Dudley to some extent. An attack by Death Eaters does not appear to conflict with anything that is known and can help explain a number of things. The attack would likely have occured while Uncle Vernon was out of the house. Such an attack would undoubtedly be terrifing to the victims. The protection provided by Harry's presence would have foiled the attack and caused the attackers to retreat. If such an attack actually occured then it would provide a Death Eater with knowledge of the protections that were placed on Harry and a set of memories that would cause fear in both Petunia and Dudley. Such an attack would also not be worse than Voldemort's first attack on Harry, and would thus not be Harry's worst experience. Uncle Vernon's lack of fear when he was told of Voldemort's return would indicate he was not present for the alledged attack. Rebutals to this theory are welcome. Allen From siskiou at msn.com Tue Mar 16 03:21:37 2004 From: siskiou at msn.com (Susanne) Date: Mon, 15 Mar 2004 19:21:37 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <157393248.20040315192137@msn.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93086 Hi, Monday, March 15, 2004, 6:50:16 PM, sienna291973 wrote: > However, I think the thing that many of us > pick up on, is the similarity of the Ron/ Hermione interactions with > that of Mother/ Child. I thought JKR was trying to point out the similarities between Ron/Hermione vs. Arthur/Molly. > I, for one, don't want to see Hermione become > a 'Molly'. I think Hermione herself is more ambitious and deserves > a fuller life. How would Hermione become a "Molly"? I assume you are referring to Molly having many children, and (as far as we know), not having a paying job? Even if Hermione and Molly have similar personalities, this doesn't mean Hermione will make the very same choices that Molly made. And Molly may consider her life full enough. We don't know how Molly was at Hermione's age, and we may never find out how Hermione will be at Molly's age. Hermione might want to choose a career path and stay single, or decide to have a family, or do both. I don't really see her (and Harry and Ron) spending their entire adult lives as aurors, hunting down one criminal after another They don't really go looking for trouble, even now, but only react to threats coming their (or mostly Harry's) way. -- Best regards, Susanne mailto:siskiou at msn.com Visit our two pet bunnies: http://home.earthlink.net/~siskiou/ From lilac_bearry at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 04:24:44 2004 From: lilac_bearry at yahoo.com (Lilac) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 04:24:44 -0000 Subject: A Message From JK Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93087 A MESSAGE FROM JK a filk by Lilac to the tune of "A Message From the Lord", from Jonah: A VeggieTales Movie (This is my unofficial transcript of the March 2004 chat, with a little "artisitc" license taken on my part to make things rhyme.) JKR: Middle names I'll discuss Ron's, poor boy, is Bilius Here I'm not ambiguous A message from JK Remus 'John', Hermy 'Jane' Ginny 'Molly', (what a name) Sybil 'Pat' you've ascertained A message from JK And careful readers prob'ly know Exactly how the romance goes Surely, the clues you've had enough?! Won't say, but...it's not that tough! H/C? Nope. D/H? Nope. Mini Voldies? Nope, nope, nope! But Wormtale might still have hope A message from JK Marauders? Gryffindors! Ginny you can not ignore No comment on eye colour A message from JK Vampire? Not my Snape. Won't tell his Patronus' shape By the end you'll be awhape A message from JK Weasley boys -- two year spread Regulus is really dead Not a rune on Harry's head A message from JK Yet there'll be time for some romance A kiss (or two) he'll get the chance For now the wizard world's at war Harry hide! There's worse in store!!! Sorry 'bout Sirius :( I know you are all nonplussed Please forgive, 'till then discuss This message from JK You'll see why in the end Thanks for all the questions, friends I've more chapters left to pen! A -- FANS: Yes, please go and chapters pen! A -- JKR: I've more chapters left to pen A message from JK ALL: I/she must go, it's now the end A message from JK! From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 04:30:05 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 04:30:05 -0000 Subject: Ron to follow Voldemort? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93088 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "JoAnna" wrote: > I have to agree with fauntine on this one. I have a horrible > suspicion that Ron will die in book 7 - more specifically, I believe > he will sacrifice himself to save Harry and/or Hermione. > > This suspicion comes from two clues presented thus far in canon: > > 1. Ron's new wand has a unicorn hair for a core. Cedric's wand > also had a unicorn hair. In SS, one of the centaurs (Ronan?) says > in reply to Hagrid's query about hurt/dead unicorns: "Always the > innocent are the first to die." Cedric, an innocent, has already > died. Ron may be next. (Yes, I originally read this at the > Lexicon; thanks, Steve.) :) I was going to post this as a new topic then saw this thread (just in time). There is some additional information that I've been looking at in connection with Ron's possible demise, his wand and the Whomping Willow. What possible connection is there between these seemingly unconnected themes? Take this with a pinch of salt - but it certainly is food for thought: We are first introduced to the Whomping Willow in Chapter 5 of CoS: Ron let go of the steering wheel completely and pulled his wand out of his back pocket. `STOP! STOP!' he yelled, whacking the dashboard and the windscreen, but they were still plummeting, the ground flying up towards them `MIND THAT TREE!' Harry bellowed, lunging for the steering wheel, but too late ? CRUNCH. CoS, pg 59 So we see that the very first time we are introduced to the Whomping Willow is as Ron and Harry are attempting to land the car. Ron has taken out his wand and thus does not see the tree looming before him. Harry tries to warn him, but is too late. `Are you OK?' Harry said urgently. `My wand,' said Ron, in a shaky voice. `Look at my wand.' It had snapped, almost in two; the tip was dangling limply, held on by a few splinters Ron gasped, staring through the windscreen, and Harry looked around just in time to see a branch as thick as a python smash into it. CoS, pg 59 Later we see Professor Sprout taking care of the Willow: with another twinge of guilt, Harry spotted the Whomping Willow in the distance, several of its branches now in slings. CoS, pg 70 The year after, during the struggle with Sirius Black, we see Ron being injured in turn by the same tree he injured: All they could see now was one of Ron's legs, which he had hooked around a root in an effort to stop the dog pulling him further underground. Then a horrible crack cut the air like a gunshot; Ron's leg had broken, and the next second, his foot had vanished from sight. PoA, pg 246 I won't add each mention of the willow in this post. I'll only put one last one which is important here: `Look at this,' said Ron, pulling a long thing box out of a bag and opening it. `Brand-new wand. Fourteen inches, willow, containing one unicorn-tail hair ' PoA, pg 47 OK. So now that we've established that Ron and Willow seem to come together quite a bit, we can look at the symbolism of the willow tree. The Willow tree (Salix alba) has long associations with Wicca and is present in the mythology of many cultures. The botanical name of the Willow comes from the Celtic word `sal' ? meaning near, and `lis' ? meaning water. It grows rapidly and has deep, tough roots and is therefore often found on moist ground and near bodies of water. It is very much associated with water. It is associated with many gods and goddesses such as Prosperina, Hecate, Circe, Belenus, Artemis, Ceridwen, Morrigan, Morgan Le Fay, Dana and Mercury. The Willow symbolizes forsaken love, mourning, grief and death, healing protection, fertility magic, strife and self-imposed chastity. It is associated with the Sea Serpent, Cat or Hare, Intuition, the Moon, and the fire festival of Beltane. In Celtic mythology, the Willow was said to hide two scarlet sea serpent eggs which contained the Sun and Earth. Those eggs were hidden in the boughs of the willow tree until they hatched, thus bringing forth earthly life. The Willow is also associated with poetry and inspiration. Orpheus the Greek poet, is said to have received his gifts of eloquence from the Willow by carrying it with him to his journey to the Underworld. The darker side to the willow is its association with grief and death. The Greek sorceress Circe is said to have had a riverside cemetery planted with Willow trees dedicated to Hecate and her moon magic. Here male corpses were wrapped in ox-hides and left exposed in the tops of the trees for the elements to claim. Old folklore advises that to plant a young willow and watch it grow would ease the passage of your soul at death. Willow wands (taken from a Wicca site whose URL I lost - sorry!) are also used (apparently) to connect with intuition, dreams, seer-ship and visions. They are used to deal with emotional numbness or excess or where there are negative feelings to work through. So what does this mean for Ron? 1. Willow tree ? associated with water The Whomping Willow is of course near the lake. The same lake that Ron gets submerged in, in GoF, during the second task. In addition, Ron is a Pisces, a water sign. This sign is ruled by Neptune ? more commonly known as Poseidon ? god of the Sea. 2. The willow grows rapidly and has deep, tough roots There are many references throughout the books to how much Ron has grown over the summer. In each book we have references to Ron becoming even taller and ganglier. In addition, you could argue that Ron has his `deep, tough roots' embedded in the close-knit and talented Weasley family. 3. Associated with Circe It may be reaching, but near the beginning of PS/SS, Ron and Harry are bonding over sweets and Chocolate Frog Cards. Amongst the first cards that Harry collects (due to the fact that Ron already has 500 of them) is Circe - who is of course associated in mythology with the Willow. 4. The Willow was said to hide two scarlet sea serpent eggs which contained the Sun and Earth My first thoughts on reading this were that the Sun represents Harry (whose sign Leo is ruled by the Sun) and that Earth represents Hermione (whose sign Virgo is an earth sign and whose name means `earthly'). Is Ron supporting and nourishing his friends until such time as they can `hatch' and `bring forth earthly life' (the new order after the demise of Voldemort perhaps)? 5. Notice that the willow is associated with the sea serpent and that JKR describes the Whomping Willows branches as being as thick as a `python' (a snake that lives in tropical and sub-tropical climates). 6. The Willow symbolizes forsaken love If the willow does indeed represent Ron in some way, does this point to unrequited love for Ron? People born under the influence of the willow in Celtic astrology (i.e. in March) are said to be beautiful but full of melancholy. They are empathic, dreamers and restless. They are also capricious and honest but will suffer in love. 7. The Willow's connection with water links it directly with the moon goddess. Possible connection between Ron and Luna? 8. The Willow is associated with grief and death Here is the most important part of the whole analysis. I found it particularly interesting that it was Sirius Black who pulled Ron into the Whomping Willow - Sirius Black who takes on the form of a big black dog (grim?) and later dies in OoTP. The Willow is commonly planted in cemeteries around Britain, particularly those near water. The imagery here is quite startling ? Sirius Black (the dead man/ grim) pulling Ron into the `cemetery'? 9. Willow wands are also used to connect with intuition, dreams, seer-ship and visions Many people have theorised that Ron may have some latent seer ability. Does his Willow wand confirm this? I'm not sure how far we should rely on such symbolism but, along with several other signs (his middle name, his jokes, the chess game) it doesn't look promising does it? Sienna (Who quite like Ron now that she thinks about it and doesn't really want to see him die) From arielock at aol.com Tue Mar 16 03:45:37 2004 From: arielock at aol.com (arielock2001) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 03:45:37 -0000 Subject: Umbridge and Trelawney Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93089 This is another old post I have been afraid to send, I hope it might still be of interest... Vecsey posted this regarding Umbridge: >and WHY did she hate Trelawney so much? She isn't a half > breed, it just didn't add up. Arianna: I posted a theory that Trelawney is a squib in message 87093. I didn't mention the way she was treated by Umbridge, but upon reflection, this adds more proof to that theory. Umbridge hates Trelawney because she is a squib, it's that simple. She and Fudge display a similar amount of dismissiveness and disdain towards Mrs. Figg during Harry's trial (OoP 143-145 Am Ed). She doesn't seem to know that Mr. Filch is one, too, as she orders him not to perform any magic on the Weasley twins fireworks. Arianna (who hopes the locked room where Lily worked contains Karma. It *is* an old witchy belief that everything you do comes back to you three fold... Lily did defy Voldy three times... Harry seems to have a knack for deflecting curses and jinxes aimed at him... it could all add up...) From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 04:18:42 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 04:18:42 -0000 Subject: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93090 Jenjar: > > But, if Sirius mood was being > > altered by some draught that Kreacher was slipping him without > > Sirius' knowledge, that would explain his less than wise decisions > > and sometimes seemingly out of character actions. Potioncat: > I've read this idea before and dismissed it. But, I'm re-reading GoF > now and am very surprised at how different Sirius is. (Most everyone > else on this list noticed this much quicker than I have.) So now > the poisoning idea sounds reasonable to me. My question would be: > If JKR was having a character poisoned, why would she kill him in > some other way before the poisoning was discovered? As I was typing > that sentence, I swear, a voice in the back of my head said: To set > us up for someone being poisoned in the next book! Interesting points potioncat. First let me clarify, I don't think the draught or poison Kreacher may have given Sirius would have killed him. As Harry's textbook states, confusing and bufuddlement draughts were used to produce hot-headedness and recklessness. If this is what happened JKR could have had many, many reasons for doing it. There are 2 possibilities that stick out to me: 1) If Sirius had been more himself and not unusually hot-headed or reckless, he might not have died. 2) As things are now, Dumbledore is blaming himself for Sirus' death - he thinks he misjudged Sirius' ability to handle being caged up, which led to Sirius' reckless actions. How will his guilty feelings affect his future decisions and actions? jenjar who hopes Sirius still has a role to play in books 6 and 7. From ewe2 at can.org.au Tue Mar 16 04:23:13 2004 From: ewe2 at can.org.au (Sean Dwyer) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 15:23:13 +1100 Subject: What's in it for Petunia? Message-ID: <1079410992.27809.23.camel@ewey> No: HPFGUIDX 93091 I'm still bugged by Petunia's insistence that Harry stays. It doesn't make sense. Dumbledore as usual does NOT explain properly why she would - he doesn't REALLY say what his 'last' was, but I seriously doubt an explaination of a magic blood pact fits the picture. Vernon did what we would expect, Petunia should have even more reason to be rid of Harry. Obviously she knows more than she's saying. There is nothing explicit about her being forced by the pact to act. She's in more danger with Harry around than not - Dudley may well be a Squib, as some have suggested, but that hardly gives her a motive to protect Harry. What did Dumbledore REALLY threaten her with? "Sean" -- "NOONE expects the Death Eaters! Amongst our weaponry are such diverse elements as...Fear! Surprise! Ruthless efficiency! An almost fanatical devotion to Lord Voldermort! Nice black uniforms - oh damn!" From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 05:37:46 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 05:37:46 -0000 Subject: Order of The Phoenix-spoiler In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93092 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kevin, Anole & Family" wrote: > Hi > I'm kind of late in the game , but I just finished the OoTP and was > amazed and depressed for some time about the death of Sirius! > > Did anyone have similar feelings after finishing the book? I was depressed for days. It still makes me very sad. But, I've read OoTP 2 more times and I really, really enjoyed it this last time. I felt more hopeful. I think with all we don't know about the circumstances of Sirius' death and about the veil, JKR left herself plenty of room to play with in books 6 and 7. Some on this list, not too many, are holding out hope that Sirius is not really dead but just trapped or something. It's not likely but possible. It's also possible that Harry will find some way to communicate with him in the future. I think it's important to note that as Bellatrix and Sirius were dueling canon reads "Harry saw Sirius duck Bellatrix's jet of red light: He was laughing at her. 'Come on, you can do better than that!' he yelled, his voice echoing around the cavernous room. The second jet of light hit him squarely on the chest." Then of course he falls through the veil. Note that we don't know what color the last jet of light was. If it wasn't a green one (killing curse) then Sirius *died* becuase he was knocked into the veil, not because of a curse and this may not be a *real* death. The same rules of life and death may not apply if that's the case. We'll just have to wait and see. Jenjar who hopes Sirius really isn't gone forever. From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 16 06:08:48 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 06:08:48 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93093 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > suehpfan wrote: > > > 2. The image of the baby Harry at the Dursley's is a very > > painful one for me. I cannot imagine the depravity of two adults > > in a house with a parentless *baby* not being willing to meet his > > needs (both physical and emotional). There is no excuse. No > > level of fear creates a situation which can in anyway excuse this > > behavior. > > Del answers : > > I quite disagree with you. I know our western culture has this idea > that anyone seeing a baby in need will automatically take care of it > and feel attached to it. But that's simply not true. There are many > biological mothers who just don't bond with their babies instantly, > it may take days, weeks or even months, and a few will never manage > to do it without psychological help. It's still quite a taboo, but > it's true. And when there are deep negative emotional issues running > in the mother's life (abuse, rape, abandonment, etc...), the risk of > her not bonding correctly with her child is even higher. > > And when there are as deep emotional issues between foster parents > and kid as there were between the Dursleys and baby Harry, I'm > afraid I have to call Dumbledore irresponsible for forcing Harry on > them without providing any kind of help or support : the probability > of them not bonding with Harry was so high as to be almost > inevitable. And it doesn't take an Inner Eye to guess what people > like the Dursleys do to kids they have to keep but don't like. It > was obvious from the beginning that things would go wrong, it would > have taken nothing short of a miracle for Petunia to fall in love > with her detested and feared and jealoused sister's baby, and that > miracle didn't happen. I don't blame Petunia. > > Suehpfan : > > > IMO, the Dursleys are awful. > > Del : > > In mine, they are Different. They are indeed awful by my moral > standards, but I have no right to force those standards on them. > They were landed with a baby whose very idea they hated, and they > received no help. Not that they would have accepted it, mind you :- > ), since they didn't think they needed it. > > Suehpfan : > > > That said, I would not be surprised if Petunia and Dudley do a > > little bit to redeem themselves before the end. Vernon? > > Impossible. > > Del : > > I don't see it that way. To redeem themselves, they would have to > admit they did something wrong. But that would mean they would have > to change their moral code to start with. That's quite unlikely to > happen and would feel like cheating to me. > > Del Sue replies: Wow! I am responding before I have read the other posts in the thread so I apologize if I am repeating but as it was my post, I have to. First off I said *nothing* about bonding. I don't really care whether Petunia bonded to Harry or not. I also said it was the most painful for *me*, very personal, very specific. It is of the utmost depravity in any culture, including most animal cultures (by that I mean monkey, wolf, etc.) to not care for the young. Most of us do respond to an infant and small child simply because we are genetically programmed to do so, propagation of the species and all that. Petunia *agreed* to take Harry. There must have been a way for her to tell DD to take the bundle put it somewhere else. No thank you. We have no idea what kind of agreement was made or whether there was compensation for Harry's care. I am of the opinion that there was. As far as forcing standards on other people, we all have a responsibility to be sure our young are cared for. As a teacher, I was *required* to do so by the state in which I was credentialed or risk prosecution for negligence myself. I am all for "to each his own" unless there is someone who cannot protect themselves, then "it takes a village" IMHO. On the point of DD and his decision to leave Harry with the Dursley's, I believe he trusted Petunia to care for her nephew with honor, she did have a choice and she agreed to take him. I think it was probably only after the charm to protect him was cast DD realized how horrible Harry's life was going to be. It was then a choice between two evils and DD chose the one that was most likely to keep Harry alive and humble so he could rise to the challenges ahead. You are absolutely right to say that they would have to realize the "wrongness" of their behavior. If you would be disappointed, I would be thrilled. It is so much easier for people who have suffered abuse to heal when the people who did the abusing acknowledge the error of their ways. I wish for Harry some path through the wilderness for at least part of what he has suffered. I suspect we will have to agree to disagree on the Dursleys. Everyone is redeemable (even Uncle Vernon :P), I hope they do redeem themselves and do something right for once. As far as I'm concerned they have no "moral code" they have a conformist code but there is nothing moral about it. Sue From greatelderone at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 06:23:32 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 06:23:32 -0000 Subject: What's in it for Petunia? In-Reply-To: <1079410992.27809.23.camel@ewey> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93094 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Sean Dwyer wrote: > I'm still bugged by Petunia's insistence that Harry stays. It doesn't > make sense. Dumbledore as usual does NOT explain properly why she would > - he doesn't REALLY say what his 'last' was, but I seriously doubt an > explaination of a magic blood pact fits the picture. Vernon did what we > would expect, Petunia should have even more reason to be rid of Harry. And you are forgetting we are dealing with well rounded characters in the instance of Petunia while Vernon and Dudley are parodies and caricatures. Most likely she doesn't want him to die since Harry is his sister's son and secondly she raised him from a toddler to the age when he went to hogwarts so there must have been some motherly instinct within her in regards to Harry. > Obviously she knows more than she's saying. There is nothing explicit > about her being forced by the pact to act. She's in more danger with > Harry around than not - Dudley may well be a Squib, as some have > suggested, but that hardly gives her a motive to protect Harry. Dudley isn't a squib. Squibs are non-magical children born of a magical parent. Neither Petunia or Vernon are magical. > What did Dumbledore REALLY threaten her with? > > "Sean" That she would have a hand in Harry's death if she threw him out? Really the woman isn't as cold blooded or evil compared to Vernon and Dudley. She actually has her redeeming qualities despite being weak. From greatelderone at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 06:39:26 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 06:39:26 -0000 Subject: And then there were none. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93095 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol: > I agree about Lupin and the silver hand, but please don't add Snape to > the kill list! I don't think he'll be headmaster (he'll only be about > 39 at the end of the series), but I can see him as DADA instructor, > head of Slytherin (still), and assistant headmaster to McGonagall, the > new headmistress. I don't think McGonagall is going to live long enough to become headmaster herself. There's a few references in ootp about her buying the farm. And I doubt Snape is ever going to become the DADA teacher. > Just not dead or a traitor to Dumbledore. I hate to > ask this question since I'm not sure I want to know the answer, but > why did you add Snape to the list? Because of the six major representatives of Lily and James's generation three are dead(Sirius, Lily and James) and two are probably going to end up dead(Remus and Pettigrew) so with the whole law of averages and everything I think it's probable that Severeus dies and joins them. From jhnbwmn at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 07:07:17 2004 From: jhnbwmn at hotmail.com (johnbowman19) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 07:07:17 -0000 Subject: Dudley's Worst Memory In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93096 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "luna_loco" wrote: > I would like to throw out another wild theory about what terrified > Dudley. Dudley could be remembering an attack by Death Eaters on > number 4 Privet Drive shortly after Harry's arrival. > > In support of this possiblitly consider the following facts: > > 1) Dumbledore has placed protections on Harry based on Lily's > sacrafice and the bond of blood (OoP Ch 37). > > 2) After Voldemort's fall, at least 4 Death Eaters resorted to > violence in a search for Voldemort (As demonstarted by Neville's > parents). One of these DEs was Crouch Jr. But we do not know if any others resorted to violence. What we do know is that the ones who did were caught. So it is reasonable to assume that a group od DE's who no longer have thier master would also be caught (unless they turned out like Malfoy). > > 3) Voldemort knew of strong magical protection on Harry, while Harry > is at Number 4, at the time of his rebirth. Voldemort also knows that > these protections involve an ancient magic (GoF Ch 33). This is true Voldemort knew about the protections. But it is reasonable to assume that and intelligent wizard like Voldemort could deduce that DD would not leave HArry unprotected in his aunt's house. And since Voldemort spent the better part of 14 years without a body, coupled with the fact that Voldemort had to will himself into existence without sleep, we can also assume that Voldemort had alot of time to think sans body. 14 years of thought for and intelligent person will lead to accurate statements. Voldemort also says in the Graveyard scene that he should have known about the magic that saved Harry. This means that he knew of the ancient magic but ignored it to his error. So if Voldemort knows some ancient magic already (how Harry survived) it is logical to assume that he knows of other forms of ancient magic. Plus there is the fact that even DD thinks that Voldemort has the most extensive knowledge of magic of any wizard alive. If Voldemort knows magic the best he should know possible countermeasures for protection. > > 4) Dudley refers to Harry's wand as a "thing" and claims he heard > "things" during the dementor attack (OoP Ch 2). The word "thing" is ambiguous at best. "thing" is a noun and as such it can refer person, places, objects, or ideas. Although it is usually limited to objects and ideas. So if dudley called HArry's wand the same word he used to describe the images he saw in his mind what does that imply? One can infer from your use of the word "thing" that dudley saw wands in his head. But when dementors attack images are not presented. Only sounds are given in texts. So how does one hear a wand? there are to many noises a wand can make, and there is the fact that Harry did not use his wand so Dudley could not hear harry's wand. > 5) Being told of Voldemort's return caused a reaction of fear in Aunt > Petunia (OoP Ch 2). There is another logical explination for why Petunia felt fear. And that is because her sister was murdered by Voldemort. And the years that her sister went to Hogwarts were also the years that Voldemort came to power. So if Petunia knows about dementors from a conversation she overheard from her sister couldn't Petunia have heard Voldemorts name in another conersation? (also we can assume that Lily used Voldemort's name because peers of james and lily use his name). > > 6) Dementor attacks can cause the victim to relive events from early > childhood (as shown by Harry's experiences in PoA) Again I do not recall in the canon where the subjects of dementor attacks "relive" thier worst memories, they victims merely hear them as in Harry's case. (true Harry may have been too young to recall images when his worst memory happened, but We do not know what happens when another person is attacked. > > From these facts, the following can be logically derived: > > 7) As Dumbledore is not likely to talked to many people about the > protections he placed on Harry, something had to have happened for > Voldemort to know about the strength and nature of the protections on > Harry. > I assume that the protections placed on Harry are ancient magic and as such only the most knowledgeable wizards would know about the possible protections. Also there is another incident that could help to explain Voldemort's knowledge of Harry's protection and that is when Harry fights Quirrel. Voldemort would have seen what happened to Quirrel and could then use his next 3 years trying and succeeding in understanding the nature and strength of Harry's protections. > 8)Voldemort would not have been able to do any reconnaissance by > himself before getting his body back. Again DD said that Voldemort knows magic the best of an wizard alive. If he knows magic the best then he should know what DD knows about ancient magic too because Voldemort being the best would knoe what the 2nd best would know, plus some. > > 9) Dudley's reference to Harry's wand as a "thing" indicates a trend > to describe anything considered unusual in vague and ambiguos terms. > A magical attack would definately be considered unusual by the > Dursleys. No the word "thing" is used to describe something he does not understand. You use the word "thing" when you do not know the proper word to use. You do not use the word "thing" when describing a near death encounter. instead some possible words Dudley would use to describe the attack you say happened are "the attack' or "those men" or how about "the wierdos"? > 10) Harry's protection being based on the bond of blood may also > extend to protect Petunia and Dudley to some extent. Yes I believe that JKR said in her most recent interview that the protection is a 2 way thing. > An attack by Death Eaters does not appear to conflict with anything > that is known and can help explain a number of things. The attack > would likely have occured while Uncle Vernon was out of the house. > Such an attack would undoubtedly be terrifing to the victims. The > protection provided by Harry's presence would have foiled the attack > and caused the attackers to retreat. I feel and attack would contradict cannon. If dudely can remeber the attack why cannot Harry? If there was an attack why did Petunia not tell her husband or call the police? If there was an attack why not attack Harry again when he is alone and out of the house? The DEs have not attack and i feel the reason is because the DE's and Voldemort do not really know where Privet dr is. One of the protections Voldemort placed on Harry could have made the house unplottable. Also Voldemort never says Privet drive when refering to Harry's blood relative. He only says that he knows DD put Harry with Harry's blood relative which would be necessary to envoke the ancient magic that Voldemort and DD oth understand. > If such an attack actually occured then it would provide a Death Eater > with knowledge of the protections that were placed on Harry and a set > of memories that would cause fear in both Petunia and Dudley. Such an > attack would also not be worse than Voldemort's first attack on Harry, > and would thus not be Harry's worst experience. Uncle Vernon's lack > of fear when he was told of Voldemort's return would indicate he was > not present for the alledged attack. Based on the premises you have given there are too many holes in my eyes to say an attack happened. Usually when we try to deduce something logically it is when we have more facts and history, not merely and 15 year old boy's story. And I think that if Petunia and Dudley were attack it would be very hard to keep and spoiled brat like Dudley's mouth shut. And Dudley would even be eager to blackmail his Mom for more presents with this knowledge of an attack. It would have been too big of a scandel to cover up. Plus there is the fact that we know the MOM has been keeping a very close eye on Privet drive so if any DE's did show up it is unlikely that they would have time to attack because of how fast the MOM can respond to a simple over charm. > > Rebutals to this theory are welcome. I hope I have given enough evidence and logic to rbute your theory, but if not just point out where i was wrong, and i will try to correct it. And i do feel that maybe this is a possibility but a 15 year olds story is not enough background to come to logical concrete conclusions. John who likes logic From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 07:23:24 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 07:23:24 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 14, Percy and Padfoot In-Reply-To: <20040315100715.81081.qmail@web13011.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93097 Questions for discussion: 1. If house elves are freed against their will, where do they go? Can they stay at Hogwarts if they desire? If so, what does it matter if a house elf is inadvertently freed? bboy_mn: First, no one has, as of yet, has convinced me that a house-elf can be free by anyone other than the people who have the authority to do so. The thought that an elf is instantly freed simply because it touches clothes just doesn't fit. Nor does the thought that elves can be freed by any random person walking by, or that they can be freed 'against their will'. Exactly what does 'against their will' mean in this context? Hermione, as smart as she is, is still a kid, and just as prone to impulsive thinking and impulsive actions. I'm sure when she thought of this grand plan, it made great sense, but that is because she went with her impulse instead of thinking it through. That's how kid's minds work, they focus on the event but never look past it to the result or consequences. Jumping from a roof with an umbrella for a parachute sounds like a great idea to a kid, but they only look at the jump, and aren't far sighted enough to look at the landing or consider the possibility that it might not work at all. Hermione can no more free the elves by knitting them hats than I can walk into a random business and start firing employees. She doesn't have the authority; I don't have the authority. As far as the 'against their will' part, that's the wrong question. Nobody, with a few extremely minor exceptions, wants to be fired, that's a given. The real question that must be asked is, does Hermione have the authority to fire Hogwart's house-elves? Many people have speculated possible scenerios in which a student might have the authority; they are SCHOOL students and the elves work for the SCHOOL, since they are both part of the school, and since the elves are the servants, then the students, as a part of the school, can fire the elves. If you believe that path of logic, then you must also reasonably believe that Harry can fire Snape. That seems to be an application of the identical priniple, but when couched in that context, we can see how ridiculous it is. Summary; Hermione was completely misguided by her youthful enthusiasm, and couldn't have freed so much as a Hogwart's housefly with her plan. 2. Why does Mrs. Norris make some sort of contact with those students she's suspicious of- making eye contact, brushing up against them? Is it something to do with her strange connection to Filch- does it set off a bat signal, of sorts? bboy_mn: It's seem very likely from the examples of Filch and Mrs. Figg, that Squibs have an affinity with cats. Hints and clues are that they can communicate to a far greater degree than common cat owners and their cats. So, we see both Filch and Figg using their cat to spy for them. As far as the looks or eye contact, I think those are just accusatory stare, and the leg brushing is just natural cat behavior. 3. What happened in the forest to make the Thestral fly out of it? Is this just something Harry didn't notice before, because he couldn't see them- or was there something more sinister happening? bboy_mn: I can't think of anything in the book that could be tied to that Thestral sighting, but I am very strongly reminded of the last time Harry observed a creature from the Owl Tower. In GoF, Harry sees an Eagle owl soar by moving toward the castle, we later learn that that was a message from Voldemort to fake!Moody. So, I am very suspicious of the Thestral sighting, but can't tie it directly to anything, unless perhaps is might have been the scuffle between Firenze, the other Centaurs, and Hagrid. Although, even I will admit that is an extremely weak possibility since it occurs early in the book, and before Hagrid's return. 4. Who are Filch's "sources"? Is it really just Umbridge? bboy_mn: If I recall this occured early in the book before Umbridge became High Inquisitor, before she had been give a great deal of 'authority'. Without the Ministry backing to intercept mail and monitor the Floo network, there wasn't much she could do. However, it is perfectly reasonable she would have seen a kindrid soul in Filch, and asked him to keep an eye out for any letters Harry might send. At that time, she would have made up an excuse that she felt Filch would accept. Only later in the book, when she had greater power and knew that Filch would back her up, would she have been inclined to tell him the truth. 5. Why wouldn't Sturgis testify? Of course he could have said he had been acting under a curse. Was he afraid information about the Order would get out somehow? If he was sentenced to 6 months in Azkaban, why did we not hear anything about his release (which should have been in March), either as another tiny Prophet article or from someone in the Order? bboy_mn: Curious, I never notice that Sturgis never re-appeared after his sentence. Perhaps, he was fired from his job at the Ministry. It's also possible that since he is or was under the Imperious Curse, he may not have been able to adequately defend himself. He may not have had a good explanation of why he was doing what he was doing, or even been aware that he was doing it. 6. We know now that Percy's letter wasn't written under a curse, nor was it a matter of him trying to keep under cover as a double-agent. Why would it have mattered if the letter arrived during breakfast? Students don't read one another's mail. Does he think one letter from the estranged family member can turn Ron against all his friends and family? bboy_mn: Someone implied that Percy's actions and JKR's latest chat statement shot a huge whole in the P.I.N.E. supporter's theory; Percy Is Not Evil. I, however, and still a firm supporter of the belief that Percy is not evil; pompous, self-important, misguided, misunderstood, yes, but not evil. Percy, after a rocky start, has a new job that recognises his worth, something he has struggle to get his family to do, he came home proud as can be after having been forgiven by the Ministry and given a job fitting his talents, and what does his family do to him in this proud moment? They crap all over him just like they always do. I, for one, don't blame him for being mad. On another point, Percy is doing the right thing. He is standing by his duly elected (or appointed) government, he is supporting the authorities that are empowered by their offices to guide and protect the wizard world. If you don't think that's considered a proper and normal course of action, just look at the massive fall out the befell anyone who dared criticize the President after he sent troops to Iraq. One small criticism and you were branded a trator. I think the best explanation of Percy's actions that I've read, took the line that Percy cut himself off from his family to prove to them that he could get and keep his job based on his own abilities, and not because he could offer inside information about his family or about Dumbledore. By cutting himself off, he could prove the his father accusations had no foundation. Now, having said that, I will admit that Percy continues to act like a first class pillock. But we have to understand that Harry and Dumbledore offered no real proof that Voldemort was back. There is no evidence, and given the nature of government to self-preservation and preservation of the status quo, their attitude is very predictable. Percy being loyal to the government and having no proof, simply shows support for his elected/appointed government. Percy is not a double agent, although from book six on he could be, but is there really any need for him to be now that it's common knowledge that Voldemort is indeed back? Fudge's idea that Dumbledore is plotting against him is shot to hell, Fudge's own credibility is in the dumper, and I suspect that Fudge is pretty powerless to affect anything. I can't imaging that the entire wizard world won't call for a vote of 'no confidence' and get rid of Fudge altogether. As far as when the letter was delivered, I think the idea was for Ron to read it alone away from Harry's curious eyes. I believe Percy's letter was sincere, but severly misguided. Percy was more than willing to GET an apology; will he be just as willing to give one? I'm a firm believer that there will be reconciliation between Percy and his family, I just hope we get to see it. It would be unfortunate for the next book to casually mention in passing that Percy and his family made up, and move on from there. Just a few thoughts. bboy_mn From technomad at intergate.com Tue Mar 16 08:04:29 2004 From: technomad at intergate.com (Eric Oppen) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 02:04:29 -0600 Subject: Filch and Mrs. Norris Message-ID: <020001c40b2d$4f794d00$00570043@intergate.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93098 I was just re-re-re-reading the _His Dark Materials_ trilogy, and a thought occurred to me: What if Mrs. Norris has some part of Mr. Filch's soul? Think of Lyra's bond with her daemon, Pantalaimon---he _is_ her soul, in a visible embodiment. That would explain how Mr. Filch knows so much about what Mrs. Norris sees...in a way, he sees through her eyes. --Eric, who has another explanation for Wormtail's silver hand. I think that V-mort knew about W-tail's love life, and decided to do him a favor by allowing him to come into money. From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 08:38:05 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 08:38:05 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93099 I snipped a lot, sorry :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote : > You brought up that some would be sure to argue the Dursleys > should abide by the prevailing code of British society. I > personally think they *should* be held to that code, yes, Del answers : But nobody did it. Neither Muggle nor Wizard. Nobody cared. The Dursleys are definitely not the only ones responsible for the way Harry was treated. Harry's teachers, for example, should have talked to the Child Welfare or whatever it's called in Britain. But they didn't. Why do we expect the Dursleys to obey our moral code, when nobody seems concerned that they don't ? Susan wrote : > If the Dursleys objected that much to having > Harry dropped on their doorstep, if they where determined that to > take him in would mean they would mistreat & abuse him, then why > did they not pass on the "offer"? Why *not* enroll him in an > orphanage or turn him over to foster care? Del answers : I can see at least 2 obvious reasons. 1. As others have mentioned, we don't know how things went. Maybe they had no choice. 2. It wasn't according to their own moral standard to give away their nephew. They don't care about being nice, but they want to be respectable. And respectable people provide for their orphan nephews. In fact, Harry even became a tool in constructing their respectability. Look at the way Aunt Marge talks to him, about how he should be grateful to Vernon and Petunia for taking him in. No doubt the Dursleys mentioned as often as they could that they took in and provided for their nephew, even though his parents had been such losers. Even saying that he has to go to St Brutus is logical then : no matter how much they did for him, Harry still ended up being a criminal, poor Dursleys, so many efforts wasted ! Del From snapesmate at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 08:43:57 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 08:43:57 -0000 Subject: Remus J. Lupin In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93100 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > Anyway, (in response to the person who originally asked the question), > I definitely don't think that Lupin is James. How could he be if he > turns into a werewolf? If James were somehow still alive and a > polyjuiced Remus died in his place in Godric's Hollow, James wouldn't > be able to transform himself into the dead Remus after all these > years. Where would he get the hair for the polyjuice potion, for one? > And the skill at Transfiguration that enabled him (after years of > study and practice) would not have enabled him to turn into another > person. (I'm not even sure that a metamorphagus like Tonks could > assume the exact shape, features, and voice of another real, living > person.) > > Carol As of yet, we (the readers) have not been told how switching spells work. I think many HP fans who believe in the "Remus is James" theory feel they may have used a switching spell as opposed to the polyjuice potion. I wondered if maybe they might have switched just to give Remus a break from transforming that month. That's why I was wondering if the full moon occurred on that Halloween. I don't really think Remus is James, but it would be nice for Harry. As far as Lupin being so calm and collected around the dementor... he is a qualified DADA professor (the best the trio ever had, if you go by what they said about him), so he had better be solidly aware of how to deal with dementors. Werewolf aside, Lupin's nature seems to be laid back and calm anyway, so I would expect him to sort of take it in stride. His patronus was described as a sivery thing possibly because it may not have actually taken a particular shape. We know many adult wizards and witches cannot do a patronus that actually takes shape. Harry's ability to do it is unusual for someone his age, and in the book it was mentioned a few times that even adults in the WW cannot always manage it. I too think it was planned for him to accompany Harry on the train, as he knew Sirius. Headmaster Dumbledore probably felt Remus could protect Harry without making Harry feel "babied", although we saw how brassed off Harry was when he got off the train and was fussed over for passing out. I think this is why he was hired as the DADA professor that year as well, even if he did only resign because Snape spilled the beans about him. Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 08:48:50 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 08:48:50 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93101 Siriusly Snapey Susan said : > Playing devil's advocate a bit here.... You have no right to > force moral standards on the Dursleys? Why not? Are there no > universal moral standards for treatment of others? I find that > unpalatable. Civilization depends upon certain mores and > legalized moralities, does it not? Del answers : Which civilization ? Every society has its own moral standards, upon which every member of this society doesn't even necessarily agree. Your society and my society have different standards (I'm French, you must be American or British, right ? So there's at least one BIG recent example when our national moral codes clashed...), and maybe we don't even agree with all of them. So WHICH standards should we enforce on others, and based on what ? Usually, it's simply the stronger that enforces its morals on the weaker. Like the Dursleys did on Harry. Or like Harry's wizard friends did on the Dursleys at the end of OoP. But because we like Harry and not the Dursleys, we approve only of one of those occasions, how fair is that ? Del From snapesmate at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 08:58:35 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 08:58:35 -0000 Subject: What's in it for Petunia? In-Reply-To: <1079410992.27809.23.camel@ewey> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93102 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Sean Dwyer wrote: > I'm still bugged by Petunia's insistence that Harry stays. It doesn't > make sense. Dumbledore as usual does NOT explain properly why she would > - he doesn't REALLY say what his 'last' was, but I seriously doubt an > explaination of a magic blood pact fits the picture. Vernon did what we > would expect, Petunia should have even more reason to be rid of Harry. > > Obviously she knows more than she's saying. There is nothing explicit > about her being forced by the pact to act. She's in more danger with > Harry around than not - Dudley may well be a Squib, as some have > suggested, but that hardly gives her a motive to protect Harry. > > What did Dumbledore REALLY threaten her with? > > "Sean" Maybe Professor Dumbledore explained Harry would be the one to dispatch Voldemort who threatened not only the WW but the Muggle world as well. After we the readers discovered the "prophesy" we now know that he (Professor Dumbledore) had good reason to believe Voldemort would eventually return "right as rain and ready to thunder" someday. Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 09:01:54 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 09:01:54 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93103 I, Del, wrote : > > In mine, they are Different. They are indeed awful by my moral > > standards, but I have no right to force those standards on them. > > They were landed with a baby whose very idea they hated, and > > they received no help. Not that they would have accepted it, > > mind you :- ), since they didn't think they needed it. Alla answered : > Just one comment. They live in Western society, so yeah, I would > expect them to abide by the predominant morality. Del replies : Predominant doesn't mean everyone goes by it. And the variants depending on where exactly you live (France or Britain, countryside or downtown London or suburbs full of immigrants, etc...), your income, your traditions, your education, and so on, are innumerable ! Alla said : > Actually, no scratch that. :o) As long as they do not act on > their "moral standards", I would let them be, but as soon as they > start hurting other people (Harry in this situation), I have no > problem forcing the general norms of behaviour (like abuse is not > allowed)on them. After all, we don't allow people, who feel it is > OK to commit a crime a free ride. Del answers : Aha ! I completely agree with you, and I repeat what I said in another post : WHY didn't anyone do anything to stop their abusing Harry ? Harry was going to school with unfitting clothes and broken glasses, he was being chased and bullied by Dudley and his gang right in the school and in the street, he must have acted in social situations in a way that screamed "abused kid", he was left in a tree for *hours* with a dog barking at him, etc... And yet we are never told that anyone reported anything, that the social services came to visit, that any teacher had a chat with the Dursleys, that Dumbledore or anyone else came to visit them and check on Harry (even though we know the WW had a way of knowing anything and everything they needed to about Harry, through Mrs Figg), or *anything* !! The Dursleys don't share our moral standards to start with, but noone in authority tried to enforce it on them either. Nobody actually even tried to enforce the LAW, let alone any moral code, on them... Del From Elvishooked at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 09:31:04 2004 From: Elvishooked at hotmail.com (Inge) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 09:31:04 -0000 Subject: Remus J. Lupin In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93104 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" wrote: Big snip... >>>I think this is why he was hired as the DADA professor that year as well, even if he did only resign because Snape spilled the beans about him. Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy!<<< I guess Remus would have resigned even if Snape had NOT spilled the beans. Remus was horrified that something could happen again while being at Hogwarts as a teacher that might bring him to cause danger or put lives at risk. That Snape talked and told his House of Remus' true identity was not the reason Remus decided to leave. Just my oppinion. Inge From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 09:34:47 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 09:34:47 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93105 Suehpfan said : > First off I said *nothing* about bonding. I don't really care > whether Petunia bonded to Harry or not. Del answers : I do, because I know from personal experience how hard it is to take care of a baby you don't feel any love for. Especially since Petunia already had her own baby to take care of. Taking care of twins is hard enough when they are your own and you love them. But if you feel that one of them is a parasite that is preventing you from taking care of your "real" baby, then I don't see how you can be expected to give love to that stranger. It's next to impossible. Sue said : > I also said it was the most painful for *me*, very personal, very > specific. Del answers : I'm sorry, really I am. I have issues too, but unfortunately, they are more on Petunia's side. Sue said : > It is of the utmost depravity in any culture, including most > animal cultures (by that I mean monkey, wolf, etc.) to not care > for the young. Del answers : Depravity can be fostered by many things, including poverty of means, or in this case, poverty of affection. We know Petunia had her own problems with her parents, it is very possible she didn't feel loved as a kid, or not as loved as Lily at least. So maybe she grew up thinking that some kids are loved more than others, and that's normal. Then she wouldn't have any problem reproducing that behaviour with Dudley and Harry. In fact, she would probably find it quite satisfying to take out her revenge on Lily this way, to "make things even". As for Vernon, we don't know anything about his childhood, so we can't judge him. Sue said : > Most of us do respond to an infant and small child simply because > we are genetically programmed to do so, propagation of the species > and all that. Del answers : Most of us respond to a baby on the spur of the moment, yes. But how many of us would be willing to take a strange baby in our home and take care of him as our child ? Not so many, I'm sure. Sue said : > Petunia *agreed* to take Harry. There must have been a way > for her to tell DD to take the bundle put it somewhere else. No > thank you. We have no idea what kind of agreement was made or > whether there was compensation for Harry's care. I am of the > opinion that there was. Del answers : Petunia *screamed* when she found Harry on her doorstep. I wouldn't call that an agreement. And even if she did agree later, that doesn't mean she realised then what she was getting herself in. Considering her emotional luggage concerning Harry's parents, I'd say she bit more than she could chew, but didn't realise it then. Sue said : > As far as forcing standards on other people, we all have a > responsibility to be sure our young are cared for. As a teacher, > I was *required* to do so by the state in which I was credentialed > or risk prosecution for negligence myself. I am all for "to each > his own" unless there is someone who cannot protect themselves, > then "it takes a village" IMHO. Del answers : I agree completely ! Go tell that to Harry's teachers and neighbours, though, because they don't seem to agree with us... Sue said : > On the point of DD and his decision to leave Harry with the > Dursley's, I believe he trusted Petunia to care for her nephew > with honor, she did have a choice and she agreed to take him. I > think it was probably only after the charm to protect him was cast > DD realized how horrible Harry's life was going to be. It was > then a choice between two evils and DD chose the one that was most > likely to keep Harry alive and humble so he could rise to the > challenges ahead. Del answers : DD had a century of experience behind him. Even McG recognised that the Dursleys couldn't be an adequate foster family for Harry. DD should have known right away that this wouldn't work. Petunia and Vernon were young parents, probably no more than 30 or so, and they had very little time and background to make their decision. If anyone is to blame that the whole thing didn't work out all right, it's DD. He put the Dursleys in a fix he should have known they couldn't handle, and never followed up on the whole matter, even when it turned nasty. That was unfair to everyone involved, Harry as well as the Dursleys. Sue said : > You are absolutely right to say that they would have to realize > the "wrongness" of their behavior. If you would be disappointed, > I would be thrilled. It is so much easier for people who have > suffered abuse to heal when the people who did the abusing > acknowledge the error of their ways. I wish for Harry some path > through the wilderness for at least part of what he has suffered. Del answers : I would be disappointed because of the message it would send out to the kids out there, that people who don't think like us *must* change in the end. It simply doesn't promote tolerance. Sue said : > I suspect we will have to agree to disagree on the Dursleys. > Everyone is redeemable (even Uncle Vernon :P), I hope they do > redeem themselves and do something right for once. Del answers : One thing I've learned on this list is to agree to disagree :-) But I have to point out that the Dursleys already did something right : they took Harry in. For all we know, they might already have saved his life by doing so. Sue said : > As far as I'm concerned they have no "moral code" they have a > conformist code but there is nothing moral about it. Del asnwers : Any code that consistently guides your actions is your moral code. It's just a matter of words. Del From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Tue Mar 16 09:35:13 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 16 Mar 2004 10:35:13 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: How can LV win the war in three weeks Message-ID: <20040316093513.E866C2D2239@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93106 > Neri: > Carol, just for the record, I'm quite certain that nothing like my > evil plan to take over the WW with a self-replicating "Imperius > virus" will actually happen in Book 6 or 7. JKR just doesn't think in > such terms, and consequently LV doesn't either. I devised this plan > as a purely hypothetical exercise, just for fun (I know, some > people's idea of fun is rather twisted:-)). Saying that, it still > seems to me that the idea is sound. The principle works quite well in > the real world (unfortunately). [snip] Viridis: I like your clean logic employed in the plan. However I see wrong assumption, which constitute a major flaw. Moody said it needs a powerful wizard to execute the Unforgivables; we saw Harry shaking off Imperio and than winning the duel with Voldie by the power of the will. He's certainly strong willed person, for which examples can be found throghout the books. In OotP, especially in MoM battle, we have finally seen the conection between psyche and the magic - which is very typical for general understanding of magic as skill(ability)+will (in folklore, legends and fantasy along). So the person has possibilties for executing these kinds of magic (s)he as also psychic tendency for: sadists are great with Cruciatus. Weak willed person are susceptible to Imperio, no matter how big will be their other magical abilities are. And weak-willed will not be good at Imperio-ing other, because it means imposing their will on others. So the "virus" can not replicate itself - or will replicate into weaker and weaker form. So I hope WW will be saved from pandemy. > In general, one of the reasons I like the Potterverse is because I > think the rules of magic, as JKR describes them, lend themselves > beautifully to ideas from modern biology and computer science. Well, yes, as much as I like JKR's work, she is not a world-creator. She basically substituted "technology and science" with "magic". So the similarites are not surprising. She did it with great grace, to be sure. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From carolynwhite2 at aol.com Tue Mar 16 09:42:25 2004 From: carolynwhite2 at aol.com (a_reader2003) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 09:42:25 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93107 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" wrote: > What reason did DD give to Minerva that night in Privet Drive? He > didn't want Harry growing up spoilt and thinking he was somebody > special. What better place to avoid that than with kindly, solicitous Uncle Vernon. Carolyn: After we find out about how arrogant James and Sirius were at school, and their evidently well-off and privileged backgrounds, I have often wondered whether another factor for DD was to ensure Harry didn't get that kind of upbringing. There was the issue of the blood protection for Harry, of course, but the kind of life he was going to get at the Dursleys may actually have appeared to be another 'good thing' in DD's judgement. Perhaps he had seen too many parallels in the behaviour of young James and young Lucius Malfoy, albeit they were on different sides. Draco certainly struts his stuff in just the way Harry might have done if he had been brought up in a mansion somewhere, complete with magic scar and interesting hero-history. DD's a pretty cold fish, and the WW is a rough place at the best of times, with people hexing each other at the slightest provocation (look at the queues at St Mungo's on Christmas Day, or the way the kids hex Malfoy & co on the train - no one acts particularly surprised or calls in the aurors or hit-wizards). I am not sure he would be bothered that Dudders might beat up Harry - Harry's magical after all, and can't really be harmed. The psychological damage to Harry of being unloved is another matter, but I don't think DD would have given it great weight. By the end of OOP he maybe has begun to have more of an insight here, because of his own care for Harry which has grown up since the boy arrived at Hogwarts, but I personally was pretty unmoved by his tears when he talked to Harry after Sirius's death. They struck me as more self- pitying than produced by Harry's suffering. From MadameSSnape at aol.com Tue Mar 16 09:57:09 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 04:57:09 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Ron to follow Voldemort? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93108 In a message dated 3/15/2004 11:31:49 PM Eastern Standard Time, jujupoet29 at hotmail.com writes: 8. The Willow is associated with grief and death Here is the most important part of the whole analysis. I found it particularly interesting that it was Sirius Black who pulled Ron into the Whomping Willow - Sirius Black who takes on the form of a big black dog (grim?) and later dies in OoTP. The Willow is commonly planted in cemeteries around Britain, particularly those near water. The imagery here is quite startling ? Sirius Black (the dead man/ grim) pulling Ron into the `cemetery'? ================= Sherrie here: Adding another layer: particularly in Victorian times, the willow was specifically associated with the death of a young unmarried person. If not planted, it might be carved on the headstone of the deceased. Sherrie (also convinced that Ron is headed for Tir-Nan-Og) [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Tue Mar 16 09:58:52 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 09:58:52 -0000 Subject: Keeping the wolf from the door In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93109 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arielock2001" wrote: > > Also Kneasy, I am the person who asked JKR if we should > believe what the sorting hat says. I still wonder if the sorting hat > just places people randomly unless they have an opinion. > Please see message 87765. > Splendid question! And an absolutely fascinating answer given in reply. "Can we believe everything the Sorting Hat says?" "The Sorting Hat is certainly sincere." Wonderful! A deliberately obtuse non-answer. If I can find an excuse to shove all this work aside for an hour or two, I'll certainly try to pick the bones out of that one. Kneasy From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 10:09:47 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 10:09:47 -0000 Subject: Ron to follow Voldemort? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93110 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, MadameSSnape at a... wrote: > Adding another layer: particularly in Victorian times, the willow was > specifically associated with the death of a young unmarried person. If not planted, > it might be carved on the headstone of the deceased. > > Sherrie > (also convinced that Ron is headed for Tir-Nan-Og) ------------------------ Eep! It just gets more and more sinister! I think I may just go and analyse all the Ron moments for more clues. Does anyone know whether an extensive analysis of this has already been done? Sienna From naama_gat at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 10:27:51 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 10:27:51 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93111 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" wrote: > > If anyone's morals are at fault it's DD's. He *knew* how the Dursleys > felt about the Magical World, James and Lily and the treatment > that would be meted out to Harry and did bugger all about it; and if > he didn't know beforehand, he should damn well have known from > Mrs Figg in a very few years. Did he do anything? No. > The Dursleys acted in an entirely predictable fashion - one that I > suspect DD anticipated. How else could he be sure that Harry > would leap at the chance to go to Hogwarts? But if Harry was > unhappy, then how much easier does it become to slot him into > his pre-ordained role in DD's plan? > > But of course morality has nothing to do with the case, that's all > eyewash; it's about pragmatism. And how often that beats morality > to the winning post! As a glaring example (and this will raise blood-pressure in more than a few) it is morally inconsistent to support the > death penalty and oppose abortion - and vice versa. To be for both > or against both can be classed as a moral stance, but a split vote >is not. Yet how many do so and try to claim the moral high ground? The fact that people may have contradictory opinions in moral matters isn't necessarily due to pragmatic considerations. In fact, in your example, I fail to see where pragmatism enters at all. I am pro choice and against the death penalty - but since neither are personally relevant for me (thank God!), my opinions on these issues have nothing to do with pragmatism. Moral issues are often complex. Let's take abortion, for instance. You compare it to the death penalty, I assume, because of the single similarity between them, which is that it is the voluntary termination of a life. But I support the one and oppose the other, because of the differences between them, especially that in abortion, there is more than one life involved. In the same way, I think you are reducing DD's decision regarding Harry's upbringing to a single dimension. Your argument is, the Dursleys are a horrible foster family, DD knew this, therefore DD was morally wrong to place Harry with them. But you fail to take into account other circumstances, primarily that Harry's safety could be guarranteed *only* if he were accepted by Petunia. DD had to *weigh* the different considerations to arrive at the best solution. And best, in this case as in RL, is the least worse. But that's what morality *is* - considering, for each case, the various aspects of it, and arriving at the most moral decision. Naama From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Tue Mar 16 10:30:57 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 16 Mar 2004 11:30:57 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) Message-ID: <20040316103057.66F952D21F6@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93112 This is a combination of several posts ? I hope into some logical whole. Del answers : >I quite disagree with you. I know our western culture has this idea >that anyone seeing a baby in need will automatically take care of it >and feel attached to it. But that's simply not true. Side note: this idea is not specific to Western culture. The most quoted passage from Mengzi (Mencius; Chinese confucian philosopher, 3rd cent. BC) says that every bystander will run to help the child who is about to fall into the well. He used it to prove inborn goodness of the human being. As for the small babies, we have in-built biological mechanisms, which make us help them and think them ?cute?. Of course, those mechanisms sometimes don?t work, as you rightly pointed out. (personally I think small babies are bleh) Del: >Predominant doesn't mean everyone goes by it. And the variants >depending on where exactly you live (France or Britain, countryside >or downtown London or suburbs full of immigrants, etc...), your >income, your traditions, your education, and so on, are innumerable ! You?re being right about pointing out the Dursleys? POV and their variation o the moral code. We shouldn?t loose those issues from sight. But as the differences in the moral code of different European societies go, they?re relatively small. If we judge Durslys? by their social group/class standards, I?m pretty sure they?ll fail. Susan: >As I stated in my original post, >if they were frightened of DD--if they feared he was watching them >closely & evaluating their "parenting" skills--they'd never have >treated Harry as they did. I think there is an explanation for it. They could have taken Harry in, being afraid of DD and scandal. Harry doesn?t show the symptoms of early abuse; he also doesn?t show the symptoms of ?emotional deficiency?, characteristic for children from crowded orphanages and so on. If the child is depraved of human contact and emotional bond in very early years, it usually ends up with serious deficiencies, including mental ones ? simply, such children are often retarded. There is no such case with Harry. So I guess he was rather well taken care of, when he was small, I mean really small 1-4 years old. Now, over the years, with no signal from DD, Dursleys may gradually forget the original warning, ?hope? (subconsciously) they?ll be forgotten. At the same time, as Harry grew, his abilities started to manifest, so they became more and more irritating. He was relegated to the cupboard (at the age of four?) and pressure was put on him, so his ?weirdness? may disappear, effectively negating any threat, which could still be lurking in the Dursleys? memory. Since nobody has contacted them for so long, they could even believed they succeeded, until the blasted letters came ? which also explains to the extent their hysterical reaction to them. Which leads me to: Del answers : >Aha ! I completely agree with you, and I repeat what I said in >another post : WHY didn't anyone do anything to stop their abusing >Harry ? Harry was going to school with unfitting clothes and broken >glasses, he was being chased and bullied by Dudley and his gang >right in the school and in the street, he must have acted in social >situations in a way that screamed "abused kid" Well, probably he did not. He was just a calm kid. As I stated earlier (long time ago), he was mainly abused psychically less physically. Durseys are ?respectable? so I can bet Harry didn?t come to school with cigarette or iron burnt marks or his X-ray hasn?t showed multiple bone breakages. These are the signs of abused child which will (but also not always, sadly) make the authorities react. NOTE: I am not saying Harry was not abused. I?m just pointing the extent of the abuse school authorities are ?used to?. They?ll be also more alert among slum-kids than in such community as Little Whinging. Probably some teachers made some remarks and were answered that Harry is ?ungrateful?, he ?doesn?t care?, that he breaks his glasses whenever they buy him new ones etc. Also he did well in school, so teachers were not motivated to probe into his case - especially when they had to deal with Vernon, who may be local version of Malfoy, Respectable Director willing to Help School. Sad, but rather probable, I?m afraid. I think the reality of th whole situation makes JKR feel so bad about Vernon. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Tue Mar 16 10:47:16 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 16 Mar 2004 11:47:16 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Keeping the wolf from the door Message-ID: <20040316104716.132AF2D2235@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93113 Kneasy > 3. Why don't Dementors affect him? > This is the most intriguing aspect of the Hogwarts Express episode in > PoA. He doesn't produce a Patronus to drive them off immediately - he > *talks* to the damn thing, quite calmly! What makes him think Dementors > listen to instructions from anyone they meet? Has he had dealings with > them before? This is an intriguing scene, but it doesn't show Dementor doesn't affect him. For fighting an for talking one doesn't need happiness. The scene may just show that yes, he dealt with Dementors before; and also that he has the will and spine of steel under his soft demeanor. He can talk calmly *despite* being affected, but because he is not affected. The shapelesness of his patronus is not an issue here, IMHO. First, it was described from kids' POV - and they were was not in shape to clearly describe anything. Second he muttered the spell, not putting maximum effort in it My theory is, weak patronus drives Dementors away, strong one destroys them. He didn't want to destroy Hogwarts' guardian. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From naama_gat at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 10:53:47 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 10:53:47 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93114 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > Del answers : > > Which civilization ? Every society has its own moral standards, upon > which every member of this society doesn't even necessarily agree. > Your society and my society have different standards (I'm French, > you must be American or British, right ? So there's at least one BIG > recent example when our national moral codes clashed...), and maybe > we don't even agree with all of them. > So WHICH standards should we enforce on others, and based on what ? > Usually, it's simply the stronger that enforces its morals on the > weaker. Like the Dursleys did on Harry. Or like Harry's wizard > friends did on the Dursleys at the end of OoP. But because we like > Harry and not the Dursleys, we approve only of one of those > occasions, how fair is that ? > Fair? Hmmm.. You say, it is unfair to approve the enforcing of one moral standard but disapprove the enforcing of a different moral standard. But that is a moral stance in itself. It is part of *your* moral code, is it not? Only, if it is unfair to enforce one moral standard over another, then it must also be unfair to enforce *your* moral standard over a moral standard that states that it *is* fair to enforce it's standards. In other words, if "good" and "bad" for you have meaning only within the local perimeter of a certain system of morality, then you can't apply those terms to systems of morality as a whole. Once you hold to a relativist moral stance, you lose the ability to make any moral judgments without immediately falling into self contradiction. Naama From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 11:58:36 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 11:58:36 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93115 I wrote a long answer to Naama's post, but after re-reading it, I realised it was pretty much off-topic (I mention the Dursleys only once in it, I think :-) So I sent my answer to Naama only. Anybody who wants to have it too can ask for it. My bottom line is : I don't like the Dursleys, but it's too easy to just call them Bad. Things are way more complex than that. Del From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Mar 16 12:20:33 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 12:20:33 -0000 Subject: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93116 Potioncat wrote: > > If JKR was having a character poisoned, why would she kill him in > > some other way before the poisoning was discovered? As I was typing > > that sentence, I swear, a voice in the back of my head said: To set > > us up for someone being poisoned in the next book! > Jenjar wrote: > Interesting points potioncat. First let me clarify, I don't think > the draught or poison Kreacher may have given Sirius would have > killed him. As Harry's textbook states, confusing and bufuddlement > draughts were used to produce hot-headedness and recklessness. > > If this is what happened JKR could have had many, many reasons for > doing it. There are 2 possibilities that stick out to me: > > 1) If Sirius had been more himself and not unusually hot-headed or > reckless, he might not have died. > > 2) As things are now, Dumbledore is blaming himself for Sirus' death - > he thinks he misjudged Sirius' ability to handle being caged up, > which led to Sirius' reckless actions. How will his guilty feelings > affect his future decisions and actions? > Potioncat: Good points! DD certainly felt he had made several mistakes this time. I didnt' expect the poison to kill Sirius either, I was just surprised that he died and we never discovered it. (Assuming we're correct about the poison.) But unless someone is being poisoned in 6 or 7 the only purpose of discovering it now would be to heap more guilt on Sirius' friends. Harry particularly will think he would have picked up on it if he'd done better in potions. So perhaps we should watch out for someone else to act strange. Potioncat From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 12:37:12 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 12:37:12 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93117 Geoff said : > As a Christian, I believe that there are moral absolutes Del replies : I'm a Christian too, but not everyone is. And even as fellow Christians, it is possible we don't have exactly the same moral absolutes. Geoff said : > Jesus was asked on one occasion about the great commandments and > he distilled them into two. (...) the second is to love your > neighbour as yourself. > > Some readers will doubtless disagree with me over the first but > the second is in many ways the mortar of society and we can only > get this one to work if we agree on the fundamental structure of > society. Del replies : I must respectfully disagree. I just have to look around me to see that most people, Christian or not, don't care about loving their neighbours. They want to be loved, but they don't care about loving. Big difference. It's always "me first". Just like the Dursleys. The only true mortar of society that I can see, so far, is that everyone is looking for their own fulfillment, in their own way. So everyone tries to compromise to get their way as much as possible : I'll give you this if you let me do that. That's not love, that's greed. Moreover, as far as we know, the Dursleys are not Christians. Or at least, we don't see them practicing any kind of Christian faith. So they can't be judged by Christian standards. Geoff said : > Some of your aspects of society will differ but these are > superficial ones. > The bedrock of life, the moral absolutes - not killing, not lying, > honouring the family etc. - are the same in Harry's Wizarding > world as they are in our world; if not, then the 11th Septembers > and Madrids of this world become just part of a different moral > code...... Del replies : I'm sorry Geoff, but that's EXACTLY what they are : acts of war, from people who try to impose their own ideology by force. Just like Christian missionaries and leaders did a few centuries ago... Just out of curiosity : what do *you* think they are ? The moral absolutes aren't absolute at all. I read recently a book entitled "Burnt alive". The author, a Jordanian woman, explains that 20 years ago, she was burnt alive by her brother, on her parents' orders, because she was pregnant and unmarried. It was common practice, and it was dictated by honour and tradition. All the village knew about it, and approved of it. And when she unexpectedly ended up in hospital, she was left to die on her bed, without any treatment, because the personnel understood the situation and knew there was no point trying to save her : her family would only try and kill her again. It took a foreigner to save her, by promising to take her away *for ever* : that would be as good as dead for her family, the honour would be safe. But the most impressive thing for me, is that that woman doesn't condemn her family : even now, she understands why they did that. At the time, she even felt it was normal : she was just unlucky that it should happen to her. Moral absolutes simply don't exist in our world. They never did, they never will. God's absolute Truth exists, yes, but most of humanity doesn't believe it. The Dursleys do NOT believe in "love thy (nephew) as thy (son)", it is their choice, it is their right. And it is our duty to make sure that abuse is made illegal, and then to enforce that law. Geoff said : > Yes, but we are human beings, with consciences and self-awareness - > dare I say made in the image of God - and not animals acting by > instinct. Del answers : I've read some articles on human biology that say exactly the opposite. Some scientists truly seem to believe that *everything* in human behaviour, including love and compassion, can be explained by either biology or social strategy. Geoff said : > I doubt if your new lion senses any moral comeback when he > removes the various offspring. The Dursleys, by the way in which > they treat Harry, not only abuse him but belittle themselves in > reducing their humanity. Del answers : Yes, but they don't care. They don't have any concept of "bettering" themselves, of living up to a moral ideal. They have a completely materialistic view : a good appearance, a good reputation, a holiday house in Majorca. They want to impress others and themselves. They are looking for social fulfillment, not love or emotional or spiritual fulfillment, and they wouldn't think of providing those either. Del From alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk Tue Mar 16 13:02:33 2004 From: alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk (alshainofthenorth) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 13:02:33 -0000 Subject: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93118 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "potioncat" wrote: > Potioncat wrote: > > > If JKR was having a character poisoned, why would she kill him in > > > some other way before the poisoning was discovered? As I was > typing > > > that sentence, I swear, a voice in the back of my head said: To > set > > > us up for someone being poisoned in the next book! > > > Jenjar wrote: > > Interesting points potioncat. First let me clarify, I don't think > > the draught or poison Kreacher may have given Sirius would have > > killed him. As Harry's textbook states, confusing and bufuddlement > > draughts were used to produce hot-headedness and recklessness. > > > > If this is what happened JKR could have had many, many reasons for > > doing it. There are 2 possibilities that stick out to me: > > > > 1) If Sirius had been more himself and not unusually hot-headed or > > reckless, he might not have died. > > > > 2) As things are now, Dumbledore is blaming himself for Sirus' > death - > > he thinks he misjudged Sirius' ability to handle being caged up, > > which led to Sirius' reckless actions. How will his guilty > feelings > > affect his future decisions and actions? > > > > > Potioncat: > Good points! DD certainly felt he had made several mistakes this time. > > I didnt' expect the poison to kill Sirius either, I was just > surprised that he died and we never discovered it. (Assuming we're > correct about the poison.) But unless someone is being poisoned in 6 > or 7 the only purpose of discovering it now would be to heap more > guilt on Sirius' friends. Harry particularly will think he would > have picked up on it if he'd done better in potions. > > So perhaps we should watch out for someone else to act strange. > > Potioncat Alshain: I disagree with the theory that Kreacher is slipping Sirius Befuddlement Draughts. He'd probably want to, but I don't think he's able to. Much as Kreacher hates it, Sirius is his master. He's still bound in servitude to the Black family, and I think the magic that binds house-elves has to prevent house-elves from causing harm to the families they serve in the same way as Dobby was prevented from telling the Malfoys' secrets. (House-elves and free will is one of those themes I wish JKR could write more about.) So in short, I don't think Sirius's hotheadedness is magically induced, just plain frustration with a horrible situation he can't escape. Harry's thoughts when taken in context are the kind of freewheeling associations your brain comes up with before falling asleep. Alshain From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 13:16:41 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 13:16:41 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93119 Naama said : > You say, it is unfair to approve the enforcing of one moral > standard but disapprove the enforcing of a different moral > standard. But that is a moral stance in itself. It is part of > *your* moral code, is it not? Only, if it is unfair to enforce one > moral standard over another, then it must also be unfair to > enforce *your* moral standard over a moral standard that states > that it *is* fair to enforce it's standards. In other words, > if "good" and "bad" for you have meaning only within the local > perimeter of a certain system of morality, then you can't apply > those terms to systems of morality as a whole. Once you hold to a > relativist moral stance, you lose the ability to make any moral > judgments without immediately falling into self contradiction. Del replies : Oooh :-) ! I just *love* a little paradox once in a while :-) And yes I was aware of this one. That's why in my moral code, I should never force my standards on anyone else. I don't always succeed, but that's part of being human, right ;-) ? Note : "not force" doesn't mean "not explain", "not show" or "not share". I do believe in showing my ways to others, but then they are free to do as they want. Even if what they want is to eliminate me or my beliefs ! Del From severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk Tue Mar 16 13:22:18 2004 From: severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk (severelysigune) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 13:22:18 -0000 Subject: And then there were none. In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93120 Carol: << I agree about Lupin and the silver hand, but please don't add Snape to the kill list! I don't think he'll be headmaster (he'll only be about 39 at the end of the series), but I can see him as DADA instructor, head of Slytherin (still), and assistant headmaster to McGonagall, the new headmistress.>> Greatelderone: << I don't think McGonagall is going to live long enough to become headmaster herself. There's a few references in ootp about her buying the farm. And I doubt Snape is ever going to become the DADA teacher.>> Carol wrote: << Just not dead or a traitor to Dumbledore. I hate to ask this question since I'm not sure I want to know the answer, but why did you add Snape to the list?>> Greatelderone replied: << Because of the six major representatives of Lily and James's generation three are dead(Sirius, Lily and James) and two are probably going to end up dead(Remus and Pettigrew) so with the whole law of averages and everything I think it's probable that Severeus dies and joins them.>> Sigune here: My dear Greatelderone, would you mind telling me who, in your opinion, will be LEFT at the end of Book 7? I do hope you would allow /someone/ to survive. And please let it be Snape after all :). I know, I know, do I really have to return from lurkdom to tell you all once again that the LAST thing I want is for Snape to die? Well, yes - the matter is too close to my heart not to vent my opinion. I guess I am pretty biased, but I think it would not be a good move of JKR's to have Snape killed. I mean, to what purpose would that be? What plot line would it serve? She would take out one of the most complex characters she has created (and, to my mind, the single most interesting one so far). I took part in a survey asking people why they got hooked on the HP series in the first place and what they liked and disliked about it, and thinking these things over I concluded that my greatest dislike has to do with the characterisation of the baddies. Take Draco Malfoy for example: I think he's a cardboard character. His father has the advantage of having a certain style, but he is a Death Eater, a racist, an opportunist, he treats his House Elf badly, etc etc - like his son, he is all bad. Take Voldemort: same thing. And Bellatrix. And Macnair. It is of course possible that they will gain some depth in the next two books, but so far I have found them rather, well, simple. [ducks in expectation of attacks from all sides] Now Snape - well, he is at least someone subtle. He needs interpreting. Look at all our discussions - we cannot even agree whose side he is on (except for the fact that we all seem to think he is at least on his own side). So two developments would really disappoint me: 1) Snape turning out to be on LV's side, and 2) Snape dying (I SO agree with Carol there). The first I really don't want to happen because it would suggest that a person's looks tell all about their nature. Snape is the very picture of an evil wizard, so he should /not/ turn out to be one - at least for me. The second I don't want to happen because I think there would be a wonderful irony in precisely Snape's survival. He is nasty, and JKR clearly did not intend him to be likeable (I think it so funny that she always seems so surprised at the number of Snape fans) - so, against the grain, I want him to live and, if possible, realise himself and be successful in whatever it is he will undertake after Voldie's defeat. And though I admit being biased by my liking of Snape, I want to add that my other favourite is Dumbledore, and that I fully expect HIM to die, and am ready to accept that, even if it would pain me. Yours severely, Sigune From silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net Tue Mar 16 13:58:42 2004 From: silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net (Campbell, Anne-TMC-Rcvg) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 07:58:42 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93121 Alshain: I disagree with the theory that Kreacher is slipping Sirius Befuddlement Draughts. <<<>>> So in short, I don't think Sirius's hotheadedness is magically induced, just plain frustration with a horrible situation he can't escape. Harry's thoughts when taken in context are the kind of freewheeling associations your brain comes up with before falling asleep. {Anne} I have to agree with Alshain here. We tend to forget that Sirius had a few very predominant traits (ones that proved out in the past as well as the present--and I doubt he was being 'poisoned' at school)-- 1) He's hotheaded (Remember him slashing open the Fat Lady's painting when she wouldn't let him into Gryffindor Tower?--That's an action of a violent, angry man. Not very wise, either.) 2) He's a man of action as opposed to words (going after Pettigrew by himself after the Potters are killed, breaking into Hogwarts to get to Harry (and thus making himself to look the criminal he was being presented as in the papers), Ready to kill Pettigrew at the slightest provocation once they cornered the little rat in the shack). 3) He is aggressive, to the point of bordering on being a bully sometimes (Going after Sev in the Pensieve scene without provocation, unless, of course, you count Severus breathing the same air as him 'provocation', Almost killing Pettigrew anyway until Harry begs him not to, Treating Kreacher as less than a being in his own right (yes, Kreacher IS a 'monster' in and of himself, but some of that is no doubt because of how Sirius treated him, and doesn't really make it 'right' for Sirius to treat him the way he does...). Sorry, guys, Sirius always was a bully--he might have been a selective one, but he still was one, and it wasn't all because he got locked away in Azkaban. To be honest, I think Azkaban took some of the edge of that off...at least until he started feeling healthier and then his original nature started asserting itself once more (which is why he seems so...off. We just think he is because we hadn't seen the 'real' Sirius before then). 4) He usually does NOT listen to common sense unless Dumbledore is presenting it, and even then, he chafes at the bit, wanting to do whatever it is he wanted to do...you can even say he sulks about it. As an adult, he learned just enough self-restraint to actually listen to Dumbly (but note he gets into it with everyone else about his and/or Harry's safety, no matter if it's Molly, Lupin, or Snape), and you can bet he's still trying to work things out in his head to try and get out to _do_ something without getting caught anyway ('I can go to the train station as Snuffles to see Harry off. No one will know....'). *coughs* Uh, yeah...right, Sirius...I'm sure there's spells that will reveal you...and who is to say Pettigrew hasn't told Voldy and Co. about your 'secret' by now? IMHO, Sirius's actions and attitude are of a man with these qualities who is also a bit spoiled and used to getting his own way to boot (at the very least, arrogant--it may be endearing arrogance for those of us going 'Go, Good Guys!" but it still is arrogance). The subsequent depression he feels while trapped at Grimauld is a natural result of his kind of personality type being locked up with no way to get out and vent some of these feelings. So is his snapping at everyone, and progressively snapping worse as he goes into a downwards spiral of feeling trapped and useless (Clinical Depression anyone? Had it, not fun, for me or the folks around me). Although I didn't like seeing it, because it altered my view of 'poor, maligned Sirius' by quite a bit, there it is. Sirius did not need to be poisoned for him to be acting the way he did on OotP--it is all part of his base nature. Like any wild canine, he is protective, loving, supportive of 'his pack'--however, everyone else can go to hell in a hand basket, and Sirius would be more than happy to send them there himself, and think there was nothing wrong with doing so, no matter how nasty he got in doing it. Silverthorne (One of too many Annes...^^;) From willsonkmom at msn.com Tue Mar 16 14:42:05 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 14:42:05 -0000 Subject: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93122 > Alshain wrote: > I disagree with the theory that Kreacher is slipping Sirius > Befuddlement Draughts. >snip< anne (Silverthorne) wrote: I have to agree with Alshain here. We tend to forget that Sirius had a few very predominant traits (ones that proved out in the past as well as the present--and I doubt he was being 'poisoned' at school. >snip< Potioncat: I snipped a lot of text with some very good points. I apologise if I took out too much. Actually, this is one of those issues that I could probably argue either way (I have a cushioning spell permantly set on the fence.) I am not a Sirius fan. In fact, I didn't like him at all in OoP and wasn't upset that he was the one who died. (After being in shock having seen the boggart deaths of the Weasleys and when I thought it was going to be Arthur or Minerva.) So it is very surprising to me to re-discover the friendly, likable Sirius from GoF. In fact one of the differences that I see is that he frequently warns Harry to be careful and scolds him for taking risks in GoF. In OoP as I recall, he actually taunts him for not taking risks! I'll be re-reading OoP with an eye for other differences after I finish GoF. Another point is that we read often about potion making. We, Harry, and Neville hear in painful detail what was done wrong in class or what a potion could do. In GoF, Snape goes to great lengths to determine if Harry is stealing potion supplies from his office. It seemed odd to us as readers at the time because the polyjuice episode had happened so long ago. It becomes very important later in GoF when we find out that Crouch/Moody was stealing polyjuice ingredients. It would make sense, as a previous post said, that if so much was written about befuddlement draughts in OoP, we would see them used in the plot. On the other hand, I find it difficult to work out how Kreacher could be the one poisoning Sirius unless he is taking instructions from someone he considers a more rightful master. Which leaves us, if this is correct, with the question "Who poisoned Sirius?" Potioncat From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 15:14:33 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 15:14:33 -0000 Subject: SHIP: Holding the Tiger's Tail In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93123 Alla wrote : > As long as they will be alive at the end , I am happy. > I don't see Harry as superior to Ron in terms of his personality, > but I definitely see Harry as superiour to Ron in terms of the > burdens he has to carry. Although I like Ron, Harry is the one who > has my compassion and pity. > > In comparison to Harry's problems, Ron's insecurities seem very > insignificant to me. Del answers : I don't like it when people compare pains and trials. In my idea, it makes no sense. It's not the trial that matters, it's what it does to people. Harry and Ron both have my total compassion, because they both deeply suffer from their problems. Harry's problems are more acute, more intense, but Harry is stronger than Ron because Ron's insecurities have undermined his self-confidence for ever, he's much more fragile. Alla said : > Although as I said I don't ship, before OoP I thought that books > do lead to Ron /Hermione romance. Now with Neville, Ginny and Luna > getting closer to the Trio, I am thinking that there will be no > romances inside the Trio. Del answers : Funny, I had kind of the same evolution. After what happened in GoF, I was sure Ron was bound to make a move on Hermione if he really wanted her. But he didn't. They spent lots of time alone : at Grimmauld place before Harry arrives, as Prefects, etc... and he never moves. And neither does Hermione. Alla said : > My prediction will be Neville/Hermione; Ron/Luna and Harry/Ginny Del answers : I love those ships ! Del From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Tue Mar 16 15:53:05 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 15:53:05 -0000 Subject: Ron to follow Voldemort? ("Die, Ron, die") In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93124 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "sienna291973" wrote: > Eep! It just gets more and more sinister! I think I may just go and > analyse all the Ron moments for more clues. Does anyone know > whether an extensive analysis of this has already been done? > > Sienna Bobby: I don't know if there is any extensive analysis anywhere (there is an analysis of the chess game in "Knight2King"). But here is an updated version of why I think Ron is going to die. (1) Galadriel Waters has a rule that Ron is always wrong except when he is telling a joke. And in OOTP 31, he expresses his dislike with Divination by saying that he would not believe tea leaves even if they spelled out "Die, Ron, die" (p. 718 US ed.). Interestingly, JKR repeats the joke in her "Fantastic Beast" book: on the back of the first page, Harry and Ron are playing a game of Hangman when one of them writes "You die Weasley." (Obviously that should be Harry saying that, but I am not sure whose handwriting is whose.) (2) The main clue is the chess game at the end of PS/SS (ch. 16). Ron had already demonstrated his skill at Wizards Chess, and in the game at the end of the book he commands the pieces and sacrifices himself so that Harry can get to the stone and defeat LV. Ron says "It's the only way . . . I've got to be taken." I think in Book 7 this will be repeated for real: Ron will be a leader in the DA and he will have to intentionally sacrifice himself so that Harry can get to LV and defeat him. This time he will be killed for real. (The chess game might only indicate Ron will get hurt seriously sacrificing himself ? but in the configuration of other clues I think it suggests he will die.) Chess skills are not always transferable to the real world, since the game is so abstract and analytical, but JKR did say in Book 1 when Ron was teaching Harry how to play that Wizards Chess was like regular chess "except that the figures were alive, which made it a lot like directing troops in battle" (PS/SS 12, p. 199). That it was like "directing troops in battle" shows what JKR thinks of the skill. He got his troops to trust him and to follow him without question (p. 199). Ron's skill in Wizards Chess is repeated in all the books; so JKR keeps reminding us of it. Indeed, it is the only still Ron apparently has until Quidditch half way through OOTP. (But Ron definitely still needs to develop this leadership skill, his fighting skills, and in general must mature; in OOTP, both Harry and Hermione seem much more mature.) In chess, Knights usually don't last to the end of the game, but are sacrificed. Why didn't JKR put Ron on the King or Queen where he would be relatively safe rather than on a minor piece between his friends? After all, he was commanding the pieces. That he took a lower valued and more vulnerable piece between his friends must be symbolic. It is a foreshadowing of what is to come. (I'm not sure if the fact that Luna keeps singing "Weasley is our King" is significant here.) How much the PS/SS chess game can be worked out as a fuller analogy of what is to come is not clear; some people see it as an elaborate, detailed code for the real story. The faceless white pieces may represent the masked DE's, with the Queen (Bellatrix) being the one who kills Ron. (The DE's are white because white always makes the first move in chess.) Ron won't be a commander in the Order at his age. But it is his willing sacrifice to help Harry that is important. (3) In POA 17, Ron says that Sirius will have to kill all three of the trio if he is going to kill Harry. That reiterates the "sacrifice to the death" theme. (4) In the Christmas scene in POA 11, Trelawney brings the idea that when 13 people sit down to dine, the first one to get up dies. Together Harry and Ron are the first to get up. (5) The Lexicon under "Wands" notes that Ron, like Cedric, has a wand with a unicorn hair. In PS/SS, Hagrid says a unicorn is hurt to which the centaur Ronan replies that "Always the innocent are the first victims." The Lexicon then asks if Ron is next. (6) Other things indirectly support this idea. At the end of Books 1, 3, and 5, Ron gets hurt badly. If this pattern continues, he is safe in Book 6 (and away from the action at the end), but in danger at the end of Book 7. (7) JKR's response to the question about a job for Ron in her 3/04 interview is interesting. She has earlier responded to questions about Harry's future life by saying "That assumes he is going to be alive." Now she's not doing that for Harry and seems to be suggesting that Harry will survive. But now she is using that cutesy answer for Ron. Is this new answer just a trick to keep us guessing about Ron, or is it a real hesitancy not to give away an important part of the plot? I think it might be the latter because why else introduce this type of answer now after using it for Harry? (8) JKR also seems to be preparing Molly Weasley for the death of at least one of her children by the Boggart scene in OOTP 9. Nobody wants to see Ron die, but those are the clues. He is not just another goofy sidekick who always gets killed off in the movies. His death would be even more of tragic if he gets the things he wanted from the Mirror of Erised scene in Book 1 (ch. 12) ? Quidditch captain and Head Boy ? and then dies. He is already outshining his brothers in one respect: he got an award for special service to Hogwarts in COS. From annemehr at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 17:25:10 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 17:25:10 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93125 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" > wrote: > > > Playing devil's advocate a bit here.... You have no right to force > > moral standards on the Dursleys? Why not? Are there no universal > > moral standards for treatment of others? I find that unpalatable. > > Civilization depends upon certain mores and legalized moralities, > > does it not? > > > > Kneasy: > People often talk about having 'a' moral code. They never say they > have 'the' moral code - because there isn't one. There are thousands. > > Generally speaking any prevailing moral code reflects the society > where it is practised and for the most part is a standard of behaviour > that is intended to allow that society to function with a minimum of > friction. So, different societies, different codes. Annemehr: First, a wave to Naama who's been arguing the position I agree with (except for the abortion part), so now everyone knows where I'm coming from. And yes, there are thousands of "moral codes," but they are in surprising agreement, and where they disagree is very often on what aspects of morality to emphasise over others. What they all do, though, is more or less successfully approach absolute moral truth. Tolerance for differing moral codes has to be moderated by justice: just as the world rejected South Africa's racist system and forced change, so we can reject the Dursleys' treatment of Harry as wrong. Kneasy: > > "Ah," you say, "but that means that the Dursleys should treat Harry > by the code prevailing." > "Ah," says I, "why didn't DD and the WW stick to *their* moral code > instead of stuffing Harry into the equivalent of Dotheboys Hall?" Annemehr: What the Dursleys should do is try to see the difference between right and wrong, make a reasonable attempt to do what is right, and treat Harry accordingly. Why bring Dumbeldore into it? Whether DD was just a doddering old fool who assumed the Dursleys would want to care for their nephew or a Machiavellian who cared nothing about the abuse he foresaw, that has nothing to do with Vernon and Petunia's guilt. Culpability is not like a pie where, if you assign a bigger portion to DD you're taking away from the Dursleys. Kneasy: > The Dursleys acted in an entirely predictable fashion - one that I > suspect DD anticipated. How else could he be sure that Harry > would leap at the chance to go to Hogwarts? But if Harry was > unhappy, then how much easier does it become to slot him into > his pre-ordained role in DD's plan? > But of course morality has nothing to do with the case, that's all > eyewash; it's about pragmatism. And how often that beats morality > to the winning post! Annemehr: As has already been pointed out, we don't really know exactly what DD was chosing between: misery for Harry, death for Harry, death for Harry and also for countless other witches and wizards? How to save as many lives as possible with the least loss of life caused by your own actions in the face of a very real threat is a completely moral question, and one which DD is having difficulty with himself. DD apparently believes it is right to endanger or sacrifice a relatively few lives in order to save many (this would fall under the concept of a "just war," for anyone familiar with that). Some people will disagree and say it is wrong to cause anyone's death for any reason at all. This goes back to a point in my first paragraph where I say many people's moral disagreements are often about which aspects of morality should take precedence -- in this case the duty to defend the innocent vs. the duty to avoid causing pain and death. Kneasy: As a glaring example (and this will raise blood- > pressure in more than a few) it is morally inconsistent to support the > death penalty and oppose abortion - and vice versa. To be for both > or against both can be classed as a moral stance, but a split vote is > not. Yet how many do so and try to claim the moral high ground? > That's not morality, it's personal prejudice, like many stands that > are made on 'moral' grounds. Annemehr: Well, I'm against both, and my blood pressure's fine, but I don't see why a split vote can't be a moral stance; the people I know who are against abortion and for the death penalty argue their case in terms of justice. Kneasy: > It's been a while since I last dipped into my collection of quotations, > but this seems an apposite time, so I'll give you two: > > "Morality is a private and costly luxury" - Henry Brooks Adams > > "You can't learn too soon that the most useful thing about a principle > is that it can always be sacrificed to expediency." > W. Somerset Maugham Annemehr: You've forgotten one that fits right in: "There is no good and evil, there is only power, and those too weak to seek it..." Professor Quirrell Annemehr From jmmears at comcast.net Tue Mar 16 17:49:24 2004 From: jmmears at comcast.net (serenadust) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 17:49:24 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 14, Percy and Padfoot In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93126 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > Percy, after a rocky start, has a new job that recognises his worth, > something he has struggle to get his family to do, he came home proud > as can be after having been forgiven by the Ministry and given a job > fitting his talents, and what does his family do to him in this proud > moment? They crap all over him just like they always do. I, for one, > don't blame him for being mad. Er...."crap all over him just like they always do"? Where exactly is the support for this statement; ie (apart from Fred & George) when has Percy's family ever treated him badly? Was it when he got the new owl for being a prefect, or perhaps when he was the only one to have his own room? My impression of Percy's place in the family is that he got more privileges and parental support than all the rest put together. I very much blame him for being mad, the ungrateful little snot ! Steve continues: > On another point, Percy is doing the right thing. He is standing by > his duly elected (or appointed) government, he is supporting the > authorities that are empowered by their offices to guide and protect > the wizard world. Percy's in a better position than anyone else to know the truth about the MoM, after his experience with Crouch the year before. It's not that he isn't intelligent enough, it's his intense ambition and egomania that prevents him from seeing what's right in front of his nose. Steve again: > I think the best explanation of Percy's actions that I've read, took > the line that Percy cut himself off from his family to prove to them > that he could get and keep his job based on his own abilities, and not > because he could offer inside information about his family or about > Dumbledore. By cutting himself off, he could prove the his father > accusations had no foundation. > > Now, having said that, I will admit that Percy continues to act like a > first class pillock. But we have to understand that Harry and > Dumbledore offered no real proof that Voldemort was back. There is no > evidence, and given the nature of government to self-preservation and > preservation of the status quo, their attitude is very predictable. > Percy being loyal to the government and having no proof, simply shows > support for his elected/appointed government. Percy *is* a first class pillock. Why would Percy need any more "proof" than Harry and Dumbledore's word? When have either of them betrayed him or lied to him? When have his parents ever betrayed or lied to him? Why would he trust his MoM superiors over his own family? There is evidence if not proof that Dumbledore and Harry are telling the truth. Percy just refuses to consider it because it will threaten his position in the MoM. Unlike Arthur, Percy is choosing what is easy over what is right. I can't imaging that the entire wizard world won't call for > a vote of 'no confidence' and get rid of Fudge altogether. I'm not so sure about that. Remember that The Daily Prophet has completely reversed course on the topic of Harry and it won't take much for them to start questioning the leadership of the Ministry and it's failures. Based on JKR's statement in the chat concerning there being a new Minister of Magic, I think that Fudge's days are numbered as far as his job goes. > I'm a firm believer that there will be reconciliation between Percy > and his family, I just hope we get to see it. It would be unfortunate > for the next book to casually mention in passing that Percy and his > family made up, and move on from there. I agree that we will have to be shown the reconciliation if there is to be one. I'm sure Arthur and Molly will be forgiving, but I have a hard time imagining that Fred, George, Ron, and Ginny will be eager to reconcile with Percy. As it is, he's going to have to do a lot of groveling before I'll be willing to accept an apology from him. Jo S., accepting that Percy Is Not Evil, but refusing to ever forgive him for making his mother cry on Christmas :P From dicentra at xmission.com Tue Mar 16 18:00:24 2004 From: dicentra at xmission.com (Dicentra spectabilis) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 18:00:24 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93127 It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. Two years ago, in 36388, we sponsored an "All Things Green" contest, and now that OoP has been released, we'd like to do it again. These are the rules: 1 - Find three (3) instances of the word "green" in Order of the Phoenix. 2 - Post the complete sentence and include page number and edition (US or UK). 3 - Indicate to which house you belong; one point will be given for each original entry. 4 - Duplicate entries receive no points, so make sure your entry has not been posted yet. Contest ends on 20 Mar 2004 at 00:00 GMT. The results will be posted here. Have fun! --Dicey Elf From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 14:32:40 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 14:32:40 -0000 Subject: What's in it for Petunia? In-Reply-To: <1079410992.27809.23.camel@ewey> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93128 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Sean Dwyer wrote: Sean wrote: > I'm still bugged by Petunia's insistence that Harry stays. It > doesn't make sense. Dumbledore as usual does NOT explain properly > why she would he doesn't REALLY say what his 'last' was, but I > seriously doubt an explaination of a magic blood pact fits the > picture. Vernon did what we would expect, Petunia should have even > more reason to be rid of Harry. > > Obviously she knows more than she's saying. There is nothing > explicit about her being forced by the pact to act. She's in more > danger with Harry around than not - Dudley may well be a Squib, as > some have suggested, but that hardly gives her a motive to protect > Harry. > > What did Dumbledore REALLY threaten her with? Max: I pretty sure this was discussed recently, but I'll post my thoughts again. Dumbledore didn't have to threaten Petunia with anything. The situation was pretty clear. Voldemort had just murdered James and Lily and tried to murder Harry. Even though Voldemort now seemed to be out of the picture, there were still plenty of ruthless Death Eaters at large torturing and killing people left and right. If DEs decided to finish the job, where's one of the first places they might go looking? 4 Privet Drive, of course. The theory which makes sense to me is that Dumbledore's blood charm protects Petunia and Dudley as well as Harry (I'm not sure how this might extend to Uncle Vernon). They all share the same blood line, after all. So I don't see why the protection can't extend to all of them. So, seen within this context, Petunia is definitely safer *with* Harry than without. From ekrbdg at msn.com Tue Mar 16 14:55:14 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 09:55:14 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Order of The Phoenix-spoiler References: Message-ID: <024201c40b66$b17633e0$f1e0f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93129 (Anole's comments) >> but I just finished the OoTP and was >> amazed and depressed for some time about the death of Sirius! >> >> Did anyone have similar feelings after finishing the book? (Jenjar's comments) >I was depressed for days. It still makes me very sad. But, I've >read OoTP 2 more times and I really, really enjoyed it this last >time. I felt more hopeful. I think with all we don't know about the >circumstances of Sirius' death and about the veil, JKR left herself >plenty of room to play with in books 6 and 7. Some on this list, not >too many, are holding out hope that Sirius is not really dead but >just trapped or something. It's not likely but possible. It's also >possible that Harry will find some way to communicate with him in the >future. I think it's important to note that as Bellatrix and Sirius >were dueling canon reads > >"Harry saw Sirius duck Bellatrix's jet of red light: He was laughing >at her. 'Come on, you can do better than that!' he yelled, his voice >echoing around the cavernous room. The second jet of light hit him >squarely on the chest." > >Then of course he falls through the veil. Note that we don't know >what color the last jet of light was. If it wasn't a green one >(killing curse) then Sirius *died* becuase he was knocked into the >veil, not because of a curse and this may not be a *real* death. The >same rules of life and death may not apply if that's the case. We'll >just have to wait and see.> (Kimberly's comments) I happen to like Sirius even though his behavior isn't always likable. I was sad and in disbelief when I first read OoTP. I had to re-read the passage several times because I thought I was somehow mistaken that HE was the one to die in the book. However, as time has gone by I know that it's part of JKR's bigger plan for the books and as she stated in the Webchat, we need to keep reading and it'll all make sense as to why Sirius died. (webchat excerpt) "Cookie246122: Why did you kill Sirius? It made me very sad :( JK Rowling replies -> I'm really, really sorry. I didn't want to do it, but there was a reason. If you think you can forgive me, keep reading, you'll find out. [I feel really guilty now]." It's because of this comment from her that I don't think Sirius is in a temporary state of death. I don't however think he is entirely gone from the books. That is based on this quote from JKR. (webchat excerpt) " SiriuslyLovinSirius: If we ever see Sirius again, what form will he be in? JK Rowling replies -> I couldn't possibly answer that for fear of incriminating myself. " Kimberly --- Outgoing mail is certified Virus Free. Checked by AVG anti-virus system (http://www.grisoft.com). Version: 6.0.620 / Virus Database: 399 - Release Date: 3/11/2004 [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ekrbdg at msn.com Tue Mar 16 15:04:33 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 10:04:33 -0500 Subject: Why Petunia Agreed to keep Harry References: Message-ID: <026001c40b67$fea24180$f1e0f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93130 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Sean Dwyer wrote: > I'm still bugged by Petunia's insistence that Harry stays. It doesn't > make sense. Dumbledore as usual does NOT explain properly why she would > - he doesn't REALLY say what his 'last' was, but I seriously doubt an > explaination of a magic blood pact fits the picture. Vernon did what we > would expect, Petunia should have even more reason to be rid of Harry. > > Obviously she knows more than she's saying. There is nothing explicit > about her being forced by the pact to act. She's in more danger with > Harry around than not - Dudley may well be a Squib, as some have > suggested, but that hardly gives her a motive to protect Harry. > > What did Dumbledore REALLY threaten her with? (Lynette's comments) >Maybe Professor Dumbledore explained Harry would be the one to >dispatch Voldemort who threatened not only the WW but the Muggle >world as well. After we the readers discovered the "prophesy" we now >know that he (Professor Dumbledore) had good reason to believe >Voldemort would eventually return "right as rain and ready to >thunder" someday. I personally think that Petunia is quite aware of Voldemort and many of the goings on of the WW. Harry, undeniably, has abilities that could defeat Voldemort and much as Petunia would like not to have to have Harry at Privet Drive, she knows in order for Harry to have the charm on him, he has to be there. If she puts him out, the charm is broken and then Harry has far less a chance of defeating Voldemort. She knows it's in the best interest not only for the WW but for Muggles as well, that Voldemort be defeated. I think that DD's letter to her probably reinforced that and reminded her of that. I can imagine her thinking, "Okay, he can stay....but it's not because I want him here !". Kimberly --- Outgoing mail is certified Virus Free. Checked by AVG anti-virus system (http://www.grisoft.com). Version: 6.0.620 / Virus Database: 399 - Release Date: 3/11/2004 [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ekrbdg at msn.com Tue Mar 16 15:12:47 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 10:12:47 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) References: Message-ID: <027101c40b69$25363e40$f1e0f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93131 > Carolyn: >After we find out about how arrogant James and Sirius were at school, >and their evidently well-off and privileged backgrounds, I have often >wondered whether another factor for DD was to ensure Harry didn't get >that kind of upbringing. There was the issue of the blood protection >for Harry, of course, but the kind of life he was going to get at the >Dursleys may actually have appeared to be another 'good thing' in >DD's judgement. Kimberly: I have often thought the same thing. James, by most accounts, was arrogant. With Harry being raised by the Dursleys, he would have a much humble upbringing. By humble, I mean his thoughts in reference to himself, his abilities, etc. Had he known from Day 1 that he was a great wizard, with lots of gold, etc., he would be a great deal different then the Harry he is now. --- Outgoing mail is certified Virus Free. Checked by AVG anti-virus system (http://www.grisoft.com). Version: 6.0.620 / Virus Database: 399 - Release Date: 3/11/2004 [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ekrbdg at msn.com Tue Mar 16 15:07:18 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 10:07:18 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Remus J. Lupin References: Message-ID: <026801c40b68$614606a0$f1e0f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93132 (Lynnette's comments) >>>I think this is why he was hired as the DADA professor that year as well, even if he did only resign because Snape spilled the beans about him.<<< (Inge's comments) >I guess Remus would have resigned even if Snape had NOT spilled the >beans. Remus was horrified that something could happen again while >being at Hogwarts as a teacher that might bring him to cause danger >or put lives at risk. >That Snape talked and told his House of Remus' true identity was not >the reason Remus decided to leave. Just my oppinion. >Inge (Kimberly's comments) I happen to agree. He only came on as a favor to Dumbledore, correct? And doesn't he say that he only agreed to come on for one year? I think he knew he could be dangerous and therefore, agreed to just do it for a year as a favor. He initially had planned on leaving anyway. Kimberly --- Outgoing mail is certified Virus Free. Checked by AVG anti-virus system (http://www.grisoft.com). Version: 6.0.620 / Virus Database: 399 - Release Date: 3/11/2004 [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From pt4ever at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 16:12:09 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 16:12:09 -0000 Subject: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93133 Silverthorne: > 1) He's hotheaded > 2) He's a man of action as opposed to words > 3) He is aggressive, to the point of bordering on being a bully sometimes > 4) He usually does NOT listen to common sense unless Dumbledore is presenting it, and even then, he chafes at the bit, wanting to do whatever it is he wanted to do...you can even say he sulks about it. JoAnna: Good points, all. It occured to me during PoA that there was one way Sirius could have easily proved his innocence: all he had to do was owl a letter to Dumbledore either explaining the situation (i.e. the truth about Pettigrew) or requesting a meeting so Sirius could prove his innocence. Then all Dumbledore would have to do is call Ron up to his office and ask him to bring Scabbers along, and he could find out for himself if Scabbers really was Pettigrew. Once that was found out, he could take Pettigrew to the Ministry, force- feed Pettigrew some Veritaserum, and clear Sirius' name. Sirius, however, either didn't trust that Dumbledore would be willing to entertain the possibility of Sirius' innocence or didn't think of it, prefering to do things "his" way (i.e., get to Scabbers via Hogwarts, using violence if necessary). And we all know how well that turned out. (He also should have revived the bound Snape before showing Pettigrew, just so he could have another witness in addition to three teenage wizards, an escaped convict, and a werewolf, but Lupin didn't think of that either.) Hindsight truly is 20/20. - JoAnna From ekrbdg at msn.com Tue Mar 16 15:35:19 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 10:35:19 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Colin Greevy and Social Promotion References: Message-ID: <02bb01c40b6c$4aaad660$f1e0f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93134 >From: Robert Jones >Here in New York City, there is a big argument right now >about "social promotion" of failing students, and since I am >rereading COS I thought of Colin Creevy. He was a first-year who >got petrified early in the school year and unpetrified only at the >end of the year, and yet in POA he is in year two. Shouldn't he >have had to repeat the first year? (Kimberly's comments) I went and re-read the material surrounding this. It doesn't seem to have been very early in the year. It was after the death day party which was Halloween. It was also just before the second week of December. That puts his petrification just about the end of November I'd say. There is no mention of end of the year exams either. The only thing I could find is that they cancelled DADA for the rest of the year but it was late in the year that it was cancelled. Maybe he had to make-up lessons over the Summer ? I doubt there's "Summer school" but it's possible he had to do work over the Summer to start PoA as a second year student. --- Outgoing mail is certified Virus Free. Checked by AVG anti-virus system (http://www.grisoft.com). Version: 6.0.620 / Virus Database: 399 - Release Date: 3/11/2004 [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From foxmoth at qnet.com Tue Mar 16 18:52:31 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 18:52:31 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93135 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "dumbledore11214" wrote: > > Actually, yes, I do believe that Harry would have been safe growing up with Dumbledore. > > He is the only one Voldy ever feared, is he not? Had Harry been > growing up with Dumbledore (in his home, whereever that is, not in Hogwarts), he would have been protected by one of the most powerful wizards ever. << Whatever Molly, Hermione and Harry himself may fondly believe, Dumbledore is a wizard, not a talisman. Dumbledore wasn't able to keep the members of the original Order from being picked off one by one. Whatever home he has outside Hogwarts, he didn't think it was a safer place to guard the Stone than Gringotts. We learned in OOP that in fact Voldemort *isn't* afraid to attack him, and fled only when reinforcements arrived. Until we know whether Dumbledore's ability to ward off Voldemort is any more than the wizarding equivalent of an urban legend, I wouldn't bet the farm on it. Pippin From elfundeb at comcast.net Tue Mar 16 19:49:24 2004 From: elfundeb at comcast.net (elfundeb2) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 19:49:24 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93136 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Dicentra spectabilis" wrote: > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. > > 1 - Find three (3) instances of the word "green" in Order of the Phoenix. Just 3? Here goes, all from from ch. 10. On p. 170 (UK edition), two references in one paragraph: "Liquid squirted from every boil on the plant; thick, stinking, dark green jets of it. They hit the ceiling, the windows, and spattered Luna Lovegood's magazine; Ginny, who had flung her arms up in front of her face just in time, merely looked as though she was wearing a slimy green hat, but Harry, whose hands had been busy preventing Trevor's escape, received a faceful." And for the third, I don't know if this counts (the word is greenhouse, not green), but I'll throw it out anyway because it's from the same chapter as the first two: Ch. 10, p. 169: "I don't know if there's one in the greenhouse at Hogwarts, even." As for my house, *I* think I'm a Ravenclaw but the sorting quizzes insist on putting me in Slytherin or Hufflepuff. Debbie who noticed that the "black" references far outnumbered the "green" ones in this chapter From meriaugust at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 19:57:16 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 19:57:16 -0000 Subject: Colin Greevy and Social Promotion In-Reply-To: <02bb01c40b6c$4aaad660$f1e0f943@hppav> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93137 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kimberly" wrote: > > > >From: Robert Jones > >Here in New York City, there is a big argument right now > >about "social promotion" of failing students, and since I am > >rereading COS I thought of Colin Creevy. He was a first-year who > >got petrified early in the school year and unpetrified only at the > >end of the year, and yet in POA he is in year two. Shouldn't he > >have had to repeat the first year? > > > (Kimberly's comments) > I went and re-read the material surrounding this. It doesn't seem to have been very early in the year. It was after the death day party which was Halloween. It was also just before the second week of December. That puts his petrification just about the end of November I'd say. There is no mention of end of the year exams either. The only thing I could find is that they cancelled DADA for the rest of the year but it was late in the year that it was cancelled. Maybe he had to make-up lessons over the Summer ? I doubt there's "Summer school" but it's possible he had to do work over the Summer to start PoA as a second year student. Meri adds: Everyone's exams were cancelled at the CoS celebration feast as a school treat, so I am assuming that, with the exception of the fifth year OWLS and the seventh year NEWTS, nobody had to take exams to pass to next year. Colin does, after all have six more years left at the school to catch up what he missed. And Hermione's schooling didn't seem to suffer much, though she's not the best example. Meri From rorogersmc at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 19:39:50 2004 From: rorogersmc at yahoo.com (rorogersmc) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 19:39:50 -0000 Subject: Weasley's ages In-Reply-To: <20040314210635.66893.qmail@web60706.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93138 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, danielle dassero wrote: Snip of Danielle's: > In SS Fred says they haven't won since Charlie left. > Chap midnight duel. Since I agree that Molly would not > have let Charlie leave early, and Charlie probably > listened to his mum. And since the 93/94 schoolyear > would have been the 8 year that they would have lost > in quidditch. Then Charlie graduated in 1986. The > 86/87 was year 1 lost,87/88 was year 2 lost,88/89 year > 3, 89/90 year 4, 90/91 year 5,91/92 year 6,92/93 was > year 7 lost. If they had lost instead of winning then > 93/94 would have been the 8th year they lost. So > depending on when Charlie's birthday was, Charlie > would have been turned 18 or 19 in 1986 that makes > him being born in 1967 or 1968. SS US Paperback Ch. 13 pg 216 it says "If they won their next match, against Hufflepuff, they would overtake Slytherin in the house championship for the first time in seven years." POA US Hardcover Ch. 15 pg 301 "Gryffindor hadn't won the Quidditch Cup since the legendary Charlie Weasley (Ron's second oldest brother) had been Seeker." The Quidditch Cup and the House Championship are two different contests. You can't assume because a house wins the Quidditch Cup it wins the house championship and visa-versa. In PS/SS it may have been 7 years since they won the house championship, but you can't assume that it's been 7 years since they won the Quidditch Cup. It could be true, but without more information we just can't assume things like that (ie. Charlie's last year at Hogwarts 1986.) Rachael From fredalss at ca.inter.net Tue Mar 16 19:39:21 2004 From: fredalss at ca.inter.net (freda) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 14:39:21 -0500 Subject: All Things Green II Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93139 Here is my entry: all from Raincoast Books Canada Edition Cars that were usually gleaming stood dusty in their drives and lawns that were once emerald green lay parched and yellowing - for the use of hosepipes had been banned due to drought. Page 7/ Dudley swayed on the spot for a moment, his face pale green... then he opened his mouth and vomited all over the doormat. page 28 A stately-looking witch in an emerald green shawl inclined her head. page 49 -- I don't know what House I am in! Freda From fredalss at ca.inter.net Tue Mar 16 19:55:24 2004 From: fredalss at ca.inter.net (freda) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 14:55:24 -0500 Subject: All Things Green II Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93140 Here is another entry: Greenish blood trickled down into his beard as he gave a soft groan of satisfaction. page 374 Underneath was a raw, bloody, green -tinged steak slightly larger than the average car tyre. page 374 His own cauldron was issuing copious amounts of dark grey steam; Ron's was spitting green sparks. page 210 They both ducked again;a jet of green light had narrowly missed Sirius. page 708 -- Freda From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 19:31:09 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 19:31:09 -0000 Subject: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93141 Alshain: > I disagree with the theory that Kreacher is slipping Sirius > Befuddlement Draughts. > So in short, I don't think Sirius's hotheadedness is magically > induced, just plain frustration with a horrible situation he can't > escape. Harry's thoughts when taken in context are the kind of > freewheeling associations your brain comes up with before falling > asleep. I think JKR emphasised the paragraph about confusing and befuddlement draughts way to much to be just freewheeling associations - it was repeated over and over- and then, after Harry falls asleep reading this paragraph, what wakes him up but a house elf! Dobby is there bringing Hedwig back to him. And the way Sirius' mood coincided with Kreacher's absence/presence is too much too ignore. It's clear that house-elves can *stretch* the rules a bit when they really want to. Maybe Kreacher just left the herbs used for these draughts lying around the house or something and they had a similar effect. How else do you explain Sirius' seriously altered mood and out of character behavior in OoTP? I respectfully disagree--there's just too much to suggest something like this was going on... Jenjar From kiatrier at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 20:36:42 2004 From: kiatrier at yahoo.com (Kia) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 20:36:42 -0000 Subject: Why Petunia Agreed to keep Harry Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93142 >I personally think that Petunia is quite aware of Voldemort and >many of the >goings on of the WW. Harry, undeniably, has abilities that could >defeat >Voldemort and much as Petunia would like not to have to have >Harry at Privet >Drive, she knows in order for Harry to have the charm on him, >he has to be >there. If she puts him out, the charm is broken and then Harry >has far less a >chance of defeating Voldemort. She knows it's in the best >interest not only >for the WW but for Muggles as well, that Voldemort be defeated. >I think that >DD's letter to her probably reinforced that and reminded her of >that. I can >imagine her thinking, "Okay, he can stay....but it's not because I >want him here >!". I think the reason why Petunia let Harry stay, is simple blackmail from Dumbledore. I am not entirely sure how Dumbldore could blackmail Petunia in letter without Vernon realising it, but I am very sure that if Petunia or Dudley have magical talent, Petunia would have zero interest in Vernon knowing about it. I think, if Petunia would have known for sure that Harry would inherit his parents' magical talents and end up in the WW as its saviour, she wouldn't have been so surprised when the Hogwarts Letter finally came. Kia From kreneeb at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 21:05:03 2004 From: kreneeb at hotmail.com (hermionekitten9) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 21:05:03 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 14, Percy and Padfoot Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93143 6. We know now that Percy's letter wasn't written under a curse, nor was it a matter of him trying to keep under cover as a double-agent. Why would it have mattered if the letter arrived during breakfast? Students don't read one another's mail. Does he think one letter from the estranged family member can turn Ron against all his friends and family? Kitten. I would like to think that percy is a spy for the order. For no other reason than to throw it in the twin's face's in the next book "Yes, I was a spy Feorge and Gred... what did you two do? Put a whoopee-cushion on someone's chair?" and I don't know why you don't think it could happen. Call me crazy but, I love percy in all his pompous glory, a lot more then I liked the twins. In all the books never once did I think he was an ungrateful little snot, full of hot air... yes, snot... no. I always felt very sorry for him. He was always working hard, and doing what he was suppose to do just to be shot down. first by the twins, Ron, Ginny, who never took him seriously, then the ministry (I could never figure out how Percy was suppose to know that crouch was under the imperious curse) and finally his own father. I just can't see how people can hate a person who had to write a letter to his parents after his little sister was taken in a secret chamber, or who ran out to meet his little brother and friend after a triwizard task, I think we should give Percy a little more faith. Jo S >Er...."crap all over him just like they always do"? Where exactly >is the support for this statement; ie (apart from Fred & George) >when has Percy's family ever treated him badly? Was it when he got >the new owl for being a prefect, or perhaps when he was the only one >to have his own room? My impression of Percy's place in the family >is that he got more privileges and parental support than all the >rest put together. I very much blame him for being mad, the >ungrateful little snot ! kitten, He *never* was more privileged or had more parental support then the rest put together, didn't Ron get a new broom for becoming prefect? Wasen't Molly and Arthur just as proud of that as when Percy was made headboy? Ron also has *his* own room, with a big plaque on his door that say's "Ronald's Room" and everything. I'm just assuming but I'm sure that ginny, being the only girl, has her own room also. In the fourth book, Ron and Ginny had to share because they had more people staying at the burrow Bill, Charley, Hermione, and Harry. Percy *did* have to work, granted his work may have seemed stupid (like his own family thought)and percy did puff up like a peacock because of it, but it was work, he wasn't on vacation, or home from school, with abundant leisure time to goof off, I would have let percy have his own room too. Kitten who thinks that if Molly wanted to reconcile with her son, she could have done more then send a sweater. From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Tue Mar 16 21:06:08 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 21:06:08 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93144 Snip of part of posts by Del and Sue. And Sue responds again as a point of clarity. I am, by my own admission, a bleeding heart. That's why I chose to teach in the inner city and eventually chose to never teach again. I do believe most people would have taken well care of a child they chose to raise. It has nothing to do with anyone's personal issues. Sue said : > > Petunia *agreed* to take Harry. There must have been a way > > for her to tell DD to take the bundle put it somewhere else. No > > thank you. We have no idea what kind of agreement was made or > > whether there was compensation for Harry's care. I am of the > > opinion that there was. > > Del answers : > > Petunia *screamed* when she found Harry on her doorstep. I wouldn't > call that an agreement. And even if she did agree later, that > doesn't mean she realized then what she was getting herself in. > Considering her emotional luggage concerning Harry's parents, I'd > say she bit more than she could chew, but didn't realize it then. Petunia screamed, who wouldn't to find a baby on the doorstep. At the time she found Harry, she didn't even know who he was, she had never seen him. For all Petunia knew he could have belonged to a stranger. If she knew immediatly who he was then she also knew here sister was dead, that would make me scream too. The most important point I was trying to make is that Petunia chose to keep him. The moment she made that decision she held a responsibility to raise him, and raise him well. She could have said no. Their position here is not defensible (IMHO) because they did at least better by Dudley in providing food and shelter. I do not believe, as I have said, that they were not provided any compensation for their job. There was plenty of money (galleons) to provide for all of Harry's needs, DD is a practical man. For goodness sake, he paid Dobby. > Sue said > > You are absolutely right to say that they would have to realize > > the "wrongness" of their behavior. If you would be disappointed, > > I would be thrilled. It is so much easier for people who have > > suffered abuse to heal when the people who did the abusing > > acknowledge the error of their ways. I wish for Harry some path > > through the wilderness for at least part of what he has suffered. > > Del answers : > > I would be disappointed because of the message it would send out to > the kids out there, that people who don't think like us *must* > change in the end. It simply doesn't promote tolerance. > To accept the abuse of another human being is not tolerance, it is capitulation and it is inexcusable. I sincerely hope that no child reading these books on their own or being read to by an adult believes when it is all said and done is that the right thing to do is tolerate someone abusing someone else in any way. I believe JKR would be horrified at the thought of her words being used to promote "tolerance" in regards to abuse. Tolerance of difference, but abuse is not a difference it is a crime. A crime against the vulnerable. > Sue said : > > > I suspect we will have to agree to disagree on the Dursleys. > > Everyone is redeemable (even Uncle Vernon :P), I hope they do > > redeem themselves and do something right for once. > > Del answers : > > One thing I've learned on this list is to agree to disagree :-) But > I have to point out that the Dursleys already did something right : > they took Harry in. For all we know, they might already have saved > his life by doing so. > Taking Harry was the right thing to do which is why the decision to do so is so strange. This is the most important reason why I believe they have been compensated for their efforts. It also lends credence to the idea that Petunia knows a whole lot more about what is going on than she lets on. They probably did save his life, the question is why? This is why I believe Petunia is more redeemable than Vernon, he really doesn't care if Harry dies, Petunia at least seems to. As far as I am concerned, there really has been enough said (at least by me). The beauty of a work of fiction (or biography for that matter) is that everyone who reads it will see it from their own perspective and make it their own. I wonder in the end what we will all find out about Petunia's decision to keep Harry and all of the subsequent choices she made. I hope we will have answers on this back history as well. Sue From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Tue Mar 16 21:28:59 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (Barry Arrowsmith) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 21:28:59 +0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93145 Another of those responses trying to cover multiple posts on the same thread. Long and only moderately satisfactory - fitting things in between spasms of work is not the best way of tackling these things. Susan: >So why didn't they just say, "No way, Jose?" >Whose moral code to abide by would not even have >been an issue in that, would it? Kneasy: That assumes a choice was offered. We just don't know. But I suspect the worst. >> "Morality is a private and costly luxury" - >> Henry Brooks Adams >> "You can't learn too soon that the most useful >> thing about a principle is that it can always >> be sacrificed to expediency." >> W. Somerset Maugham > Susan: > I just flat-out disagree with these, as > absolute statements. You love being a cynic; I > find it goes against my nature more times than > not. Kneasy: I'm not surprised; what you're stating is your own moral code - which is partly the point I was making - morals are the result of the development of a *personal* choice. There may be pressures from society as a whole to conform to certain mores, but unless actual legislation is enacted then morality and it's close relative ethics, remains a strictly private matter. Hindsight is a wonderful thing and that is what we're indulging in, castigating the Dursleys for moral turpitude, forgetting that they didn't make their decision (if they were allowed a decision), on the basis of moral arguments; their decision was purely emotional - fear, hatred, all the sort of stuff that crashed down on them when they found the bundle and letter on the doorstep. The Dursleys are remarkably unchanging in the views they hold. They don't like the WW, they don't like the Potters, they don't like Harry. It is an entirely personal choice; there is no law or even social norm that forces anyone to like everybody. You may disagree with their choice, but that does not allow us to demand that they change it. Some may say that it is reasonable for us to demand that they change their *behaviour*, but really, what have they actually done? Have they beaten Harry? Starved him? (Undersized does not automatically equate to starvation; the only time a diet of that sort arrives they're all on it, including Petunia - who doesn't seem to have flesh to spare either.) And sleeping under the stairs? If it didn't bother DD (the letter from Hogwarts knew exactly where he slept) why should we get agitated about it? You can bet your boots that the treatment Harry received would pass muster with Social Services, they'd make very sure of that. > Tcy: > I'm not sure about Puppetmaster!Dumbledore - > but I have to agree with Kneasy (groan) on > this point. I find it very difficult to believe > that Albus didn't know what he was setting > Harry up for. He may have underestimated some > of the specifics - but I'll bet just about > anything that he knew what he was doing. Kneasy: Take heart! It'll probably be the last time you agree with me this year. But it is nice to get some support. > Tcy: > How can we judge the Dursley's decision to take > Harry if we don't know the circumstances under > which they made this decision? Judge away on > how they have treated Harry - but until we know > what that letter from Dumbledore contained, it > seems silly to say that they should have just > passed on the offer. Perhaps there was no > offer. > Perhaps it was an ultimatum. Kneasy: Or as near as makes no difference. DD dumps Harry then wanders off into the night thinking pure thoughts - maybe. Lovely way to find out that your sister has died, even if you didn't like her. DD - so thoughtful, so caring, so sympathetic. But we do really need to know what was said in that letter. > Pippin: > Now, now. Dumbledore never Fudges about the > treatment Harry is going to receive. He only > says it's the best place for him. > Meaning, of course, that it's the *only* place > for him. The Death Eaters go up and down the > earth and to and fro upon it, and not even > Dumbledore can hinder them from doing so. They > have penetrated Gringotts, the Ministry, > Hogwarts and Saint Mungo's. > Where else would Harry have been safe? With > Dumbledore? > Hardly--even with a wand to defend himself, > Harry has just barely survived his five years > at school. Dumbledore has managed to rescue him > only with surprise on his side. Kneasy: Odd that. There's no evidence that the DEs were looking for him. Why would they want to? They went after the Longbottoms for information. Harry would be no good there, what could a 15 month old child tell them? Even when Harry comes out and starts at Hogwarts, strangely enough the DEs leave him alone - it's between Harry and Voldy, the rest don't seem to interfere except when Harry steps directly on their toes. Sure, DD came to the rescue with Crouch!Moody, though I wonder just how successful C!M would have been in disposing of Harry - nobody else had even got close up to that point. Even at the Ministry Bella seems remarkably reluctant to use an AK on Harry, that privilege is reserved for Voldy. IMO the idea that DEs were scouring the countryside looking for Potter Jnr. doesn't hold water. Rather it looks as if DD has parked Harry somewhere quiet until he is old enough for Hogwarts. A piece of left luggage, almost. "Leave him there, I'll pick him up when I'm ready" sort of thing. Heart-warming, isn't it? Alla: > Actually, no scratch that. :o) As long as they > do not act on their "moral standards", I would > let them be, but as soon as they start hurting > other people (Harry in this situation), I have > no problem forcing the general norms of > behaviour (like abuse is not allowed)on them. > After all, we don't allow people, who feel it > is OK to commit a crime a free ride. Kneasy: What crime? There is no evidence that they have committed one. They are unpleasant, yes, but that is not criminal. No beatings, not even threats of beatings, hand-me-down clothes, a sparse but apparently healthy diet, bed under the stairs - so what? No criminal activity there. Bullying from Dudders perhaps? Show me a similar pairing of boys that don't react to each other that way on occasion. It's endemic behaviour in boys. Psychological damage? Is there any evidence that it has been inflicted? I can't see any. > Carolyn: > DD's a pretty cold fish, and the WW is a rough > place at the best of times, with people hexing > each other at the slightest provocation > (look at the queues at St Mungo's on Christmas > Day, or the way the kids hex Malfoy & co on the > train - no one acts particularly surprised or > calls in the aurors or hit-wizards). I am not > sure he would be bothered that Dudders might > beat up Harry - Harry's magical after all, and > can't really be harmed. > The psychological damage to Harry of being > unloved is another matter, but I don't think DD > would have given it great weight. By the end of > OOP he maybe has begun to have more of an > insight here, because of his own care for Harry > which has grown up since the boy arrived at > Hogwarts, but I personally was pretty unmoved > by his tears when he talked to Harry after > Sirius's death. They struck me as more self- > pitying than produced by Harry's suffering. Kneasy: I agree with practically all the points you make. The WW seems a pleasantly robust world, in a way much healthier in their attitudes than we are. No whining that everybody must love them or they might end up damaged, no ridiculous ethic that everybody must be nice to everybody else all the time, no insistence on happy-clappy classes where everybody must share in each others successes, where everybody must have prizes. Quite old-fashioned, in fact. Very similar to my own schooldays. A lesson best learnt early - life is not fair and never will be, no matter what the social and educational professionals say. Self pitying DD is one way of putting it, another is manipulation. And that's the one I'll plump for. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 21:30:06 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 21:30:06 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93146 > Del: > > Without a strong loving moral code to > support them, the Dursleys simply have no reason not to give in to > their anger and hate towards Harry and all he represents, they have > no reason not to use Harry as a scapegoat and punching ball when > they feel bad. And once the habit is taken of not considering Harry > as a real child deserving love, it's really hard to break. Not to > mention, of course, that I'm not so sure the Dursleys have *any* > love to give.... > Oh but I totally agree that the Dursleys are very cold-hearted ! > They are perfectly selfish, self-centered and cold-hearted, 3 very > big faults by our moral standards. But once again, I must emphasize > the fact that the Dursleys simply do NOT share our moral standards. > It's perfectly okay, in their idea, to be selfish, self-centered and > cold-hearted. That's what they think is right, that's what they > teach their son. And who are we to decide they are wrong to think > that way ? It hurts us, it shocks us, but there's no way we can say > they shouldn't think that way. > Carol: I don't think it's their moral code that differs from most other people's. As middle-class British Muggles, they were undoubtedly taught the same (Western) values as everyone else in their social class. What I think is "different" about them is a double standard for the two boys. With Harry, they apply an old-fashioned "spare the rod, spoil the child" mentality. They'll keep him from doing "evil" (magic) through punishment and constraint. Dudley, their own *Muggle* child, requires no such suppression in their view. Instead they apply a more modern (and equally ineffective) method of child-rearing, confusing indulgence with love (and in Vernon's case, confusing the brutality cultivated at Smeltings with manliness). They know good from evil. How could they not? They just choose to ignore bend the rules a little when it comes to Harry, who is both different from themselves and therefore, in their view, not entitled to the same rights and privileges, and potentially dangerous, and therefore, in their view, must be kept under control. (I am not trying to defend them, only to analyze their psychology and behavior.) Del: > That's kind of logical. Vernon is the father, the dominant male, out > there to destroy anything that might threaten his mate and his > offspring. Petunia is a female, which by definition means she has a > (very deeply hidden :-) soft spot for young ones. > > The way the Dursleys treat Harry revolts me too, but I acknowledge > that they simply represent another morality, more "natural", > less "humane". I read somewhere that when a new lion takes over a > lion group, the first thing it does is kill all the offsprings of > the old leader, and the mothers let it do it, because that's the > natural order of things. Tough, but normal. Carol: This idea that maleness equals domination, femaleness equals passivity, gentleness, and submission, seems very far from JKR's own views. At least three of her male characters (Lupin, Arthur Weasley, and Neville) are both decent and gentle; at least four of her female characters (Molly Weasley, McGonagall, Hermione, and Umbridge) are dominating and the last of the four is sadistic. Molly Weasley may stay home, but she is very definitely the dominant partner in their marriage. Petunia and Vernon seem to trade off as the dominant partner, but she is capable (as in OoP) of standing her ground. A lion is not a man or a lioness a woman. What distinguishes human beings, even fictional ones like the Dursleys, from animals is the capacity to form a moral code (or to acknowledge or reject a moral code formed by others). The Dursleys are quite aware that they can't kill, seriously injure, or starve Harry. They keep their abuse and neglect within the legal limits imposed on them by middle-class morality and English law. The dominant male concept doesn't hold water in JKR's world (or the RW in which the book was written, either), nor does it excuse Vernon's portion of the abuse. As for Petunia, who also abuses and neglects Harry (though she imposes limits on herself and perhaps her husband, it doesn't explain her conduct at all). I agree with you that the Dursleys fear Harry and that their treatment of him stems from that fear. But as far as I can see, that's the only point we agree on. Carol From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 21:36:38 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 21:36:38 -0000 Subject: Colin Greevy and Social Promotion In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93147 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Robert Jones" wrote: > Here in New York City, there is a big argument right now about "social > promotion" of failing students, and since I am rereading COS I thought > of Colin Creevy. He was a first-year who got petrified early in the > school year and unpetrified only at the end of the year, and yet in > POA he is in year two. Shouldn't he have had to repeat the first > year? > > Robert J. bboy_mn: The problem with 'social promotion' in the real world is that it never stops. If they passed a marginal student on to the next year that might be OK if he pulled it together and performed better the next year. But schools keep passing them again and again with no accountability, consequently, we get high school graduates who can't read or write, or if they do, they are doing so on a grade school level. Part of that problem is the blame game, no one in the school wants to accept responsibility, and therefore, push the blame off onto anyone and everyone but themselves. The teachers lack support in the form of adequate classroom financing, and support from the administration. If a student fails, the teachers blame the administration and the administration blames the teachers. In the meantime, no one has time, or takes the risk of actually trying to teach a marginal student. However, I guess we could say that Hogwarts is 'old school'. Teachers like McGonagall and Snape do not let students slide by from year to year without measuring up. Even though Colin missed most of a year of school, McGonagall and Snape are going to demand that he bring himself up to scratch the next school year. The student may not learn everything that was studied in the missed year, but certainly teachers like Snape and McGonagall are going to make the students do enough extra work to cover the most important aspects of that year. Plus, in the next year, Hogwarts teachers are not going to let the student slide by again. In that next year, teachers are going to demand that the student perform on a par with the other students. If they don't, they will be given extra work, and pushed until they do make the grade. In addition, the wizard world has standardized tests (OWLS & NEWTS), the teachers know that unlike the real world (USA) student can't keep sliding until they are slide unseen right out of the system. At some point, there will be a day of reckoning, and that day of reckoning (OWLs) reflects as much on the teachers and school as it does on the students. Hermione is no problem, she is already far ahead of the rest of her class. Colin, I'm quite convinced, was given extra work and help until he was sufficiently capable of measuring up to the other students, and demands were made of him to continue to perform adequately in all subsequent years. That's the big difference between Colin's 'social promotion' and social promotion in the real world. Hogwarts most certainly demanded that Colin catch up and keep up. Just a thought. bboy_mn From drdara at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 21:55:46 2004 From: drdara at yahoo.com (danielle dassero) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 13:55:46 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Weasley's ages In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040316215546.3750.qmail@web60710.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93148 I never said anything about the house cup. I was talking purely quidditch and I used the 7 year mark from POA and the we haven't won since Charlie left school for the Quidditch game cup. DAnielle D > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, danielle > dassero wrote: > Snip of Danielle's: > > In SS Fred says they haven't won since Charlie > left. > > Chap midnight duel. Since I agree that Molly would > not > > have let Charlie leave early, and Charlie probably > > listened to his mum. And since the 93/94 > schoolyear > > would have been the 8 year that they would have > lost > > in quidditch. Then Charlie graduated in 1986. The > > 86/87 was year 1 lost,87/88 was year 2 lost,88/89 > year > > 3, 89/90 year 4, 90/91 year 5,91/92 year 6,92/93 > was > > year 7 lost. If they had lost instead of winning > then > > 93/94 would have been the 8th year they lost. So > > depending on when Charlie's birthday was, Charlie > > would have been turned 18 or 19 in 1986 that > makes > > him being born in 1967 or 1968. > > SS US Paperback Ch. 13 pg 216 it says "If they won > their next match, against > Hufflepuff, they would overtake Slytherin in the > house championship for the first time > in seven years." POA US Hardcover Ch. 15 pg 301 > "Gryffindor hadn't won the > Quidditch Cup since the legendary Charlie Weasley > (Ron's second oldest brother) had > been Seeker." > The Quidditch Cup and the House Championship are two > different contests. You > can't assume because a house wins the Quidditch Cup > it wins the house > championship and visa-versa. In PS/SS it may have > been 7 years since they won the > house championship, but you can't assume that it's > been 7 years since they won the > Quidditch Cup. It could be true, but without more > information we just can't assume > things like that (ie. Charlie's last year at > Hogwarts 1986.) > > Rachael > > > __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam http://mail.yahoo.com From kcawte at ntlworld.com Wed Mar 17 06:22:37 2004 From: kcawte at ntlworld.com (Kathryn Cawte) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 22:22:37 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Colin Greevy and Social Promotion References: Message-ID: <004301c40be8$3ee1cc40$bcde6251@kathryn> No: HPFGUIDX 93149 OK I snipped everything because I decided that it wasn't necessary to understand my reply and besides I'm addressing the issue in general rather than anyone's individual points. My reply is based on assuming Hogwarts is roughly analogous to the British school system. What makes anyone think there is any system for a child not to automatically progress to the next year each year? It doesn't really happen in the British school system - every year you are at school you go up a year until you sit your GCSEs (muggle equivalent of the OWLs) at which point you either choose whether or not to continue in school (although that seems to happen at 17 in the WW rather than 16) or you fail dismally and don't get given a choice (ie you can't continue because you haven't reached the academic standard required to carry on, although with many more vocational qualifications available in school now besides the academic ones total failure doesn't guarantee an end to your education). I never got the impression that failing the end of year exams at Hogwarts would get you kept back or kicked out but rather that they were there to show the students (and their parents) and their teachers where the students were magically and where their strengths and weaknesses lay. I suspect a 'failing' student would simply be given extra coaching and such rather than being kept back. Now obviously the petrified students were special cases since they didn't so much fail to learn the material as they weren't in a position to be taught it, but I still think they would simply be given extra work to catch up if they had missed something important for their later education (ie spells that form the basis of more advanced spells to be taught later or which are likely to come up on the external examinations) and the rest would just be something they never learn (except I suspect Hermione would run along to the library and learn *everything* she missed regardless of how insignificant and irrelevent just because she's that sort of person) K From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 22:31:42 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 22:31:42 -0000 Subject: Origins of Sirius/Keeping the wolf from the door In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93150 Carol: Great post, Alshain! I'd be "entertained" (enlightened) if you'd do one for Bellatrix (woman warrior?), which of course you know is a bright star in the constellation Orion. (I'll bet Bella's Patronus is an Amazon.) Mandy here: I have the idea that all petronus' are in animal form, something like the American Indian Animal Spirit Guides. If that is so, Bellatrix's patronus cannot be an Amazon who were a race of human female warriors. Bellatrix's petronus would be a Hyena. Hyena's are truly fierce predators and scavangers who live in matriarchal societies where the males are significantly smaller than the females. They also laugh or scream in place of a roar. Sounds like Bella to me. Carol again: Interesting idea, Mandy, but I don't think we have enough information about patronuses (patroni?) to assume that they're necessarily animals. An animagus form would have to be that of an animal (by definition), but if boggarts can be inanimate objects (a moon or a crystal ball, depending on what we think of Lupin's boggart) or people (Snape, dead family members), why couldn't a patronus also take human form? Bellatrix (woman warrior) suggests an Amazon patronus (protector) to me, just as Sirius suggests a dog animagus and Remus Lupin suggests a connection with wolves. I'm not saying that I'm right, only that we've seen too few patronuses to know what form they generally take, or if there's a general form at all. Carol From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Tue Mar 16 22:36:27 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 22:36:27 -0000 Subject: Colin Greevy and Social Promotion In-Reply-To: <004301c40be8$3ee1cc40$bcde6251@kathryn> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93151 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kathryn Cawte" wrote: > My reply is based on assuming Hogwarts is roughly analogous to the British > school system. What makes anyone think there is any system for a child not > to automatically progress to the next year each year? Bobby: I don't have my copy of Book 1 with me, but I think it said at the end when the students received there grades that Harry had hoped that Grabbe or Goyle (I forget which one) had flunked. I took that to mean that he would be held back or something bad. In COS Harry said that over the summer he had forgetten most of what he had learned the first year. So maybe Colin Greevy wouldn't have to do too much extra work to catch up. (Hermione of course is no problem.) From gbannister10 at aol.com Tue Mar 16 22:42:10 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 22:42:10 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93152 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > > Geoff said : > > > As a Christian, I believe that there are moral absolutes > > Del replies : > > I'm a Christian too, but not everyone is. And even as fellow > Christians, it is possible we don't have exactly the same moral > absolutes. Geoff: That is a contradiction in terms. An absolute is an absolute is an absolute. What is an absolute in France is an absolute in the UK is an absolute in the US. > Geoff said : > > > Jesus was asked on one occasion about the great commandments and > > he distilled them into two. (...) the second is to love your > > neighbour as yourself. > > > > Some readers will doubtless disagree with me over the first but > > the second is in many ways the mortar of society and we can only > > get this one to work if we agree on the fundamental structure of > > society. > > Del replies : > > I must respectfully disagree. I just have to look around me to see > that most people, Christian or not, don't care about loving their > neighbours. They want to be loved, but they don't care about loving. > Big difference. It's always "me first". Just like the Dursleys. The > only true mortar of society that I can see, so far, is that everyone > is looking for their own fulfillment, in their own way. Geoff: I don't think this is the true mortar of society because what you are describing is a phenomenon which ultimately threatens to undermine society. It is the "I'm all right Jack" approach and the materialistic attitude of governments such as the "enterprise culture" of Margaret Thatcher in the 1980s (which preached that success was two cars outside a lavish house, green wellies, a child called Crispin and a dog called Tebbitt) that has eroded the traditional links of society and rubbished the spiritual element of life - spiritual in its broadest sense in this context. The problem facing the Dursleys is the same which faces people in the real world who try to say that we can have different moral stances. If we take this view to its logical extreme, then anyone can hold any view and argue that it is right because it is their view of morals. we have to accept that anyone can claim that their interpretation of life represents their stance..... Nazis could argue that the elimination of Communists, the killing of people of Slavic descent and the Holocaust were quite in order because they believed that this was a perfectly correct moral attitude. Ian Huntley could argue that it was quite alright for him to abuse and murder the two girls at Soham because he felt it fitted his own moral standpoint. A paedophile could argue that their abuse of children was quite in order because they saw nothing wrong with it within their own moral code. I apologise if these ideas are anathema to some readers but they are the logical conclusion of assuming that you can have a "free market economy" in moral views. Either you have absolutes or you have the mish-mash of anyone's choice of a moral pick-and-mix. We see this in the Wizarding world in the long discussions we have had over the question of pureblood versus half-blood and mudblood where folk such as Voldemort (who, in the same way that Hitler was not German and did not meet the ideals he laid down for the Herrenvolk himself, was not a pureblood) and purebloods such as Lucius Malfoy presume that they can consider themselves to be above the rest of wizarding society and assume a moral ethic which includes the ethnic cleansing of lesser beings. > Geoff said : > > > Yes, but we are human beings, with consciences and self- awareness - > > dare I say made in the image of God - and not animals acting by > > instinct. > > Del answers : > > I've read some articles on human biology that say exactly the > opposite. Some scientists truly seem to believe that *everything* in > human behaviour, including love and compassion, can be explained by > either biology or social strategy. > Geoff: Hm. I find it difficult to believe that biology or social strategy make me prefer walking to being a couch potato or preferring raspberries to bananas. I am sure there are many of our posters who will agree with me that we are humans created by God while some may not go all the way with me but still accept the idea of a higher being rather than suggesting we are a random error in the fabric of the universe. OK. Having dropped the feline well and truly in the middle of the avians, I shall retire behind the battlements with my bow and arrow at the ready. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 22:52:46 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 22:52:46 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93153 >>>Carol: >He [Snape] also would have no way of *instantly* notifying LV that Harry was missing.<<< >>Susan: How do we know that, Carol? Didn't DD tell Harry at the end of OoP that Order members have "more reliable means of communication" than fireplaces? He didn't explain what those means are but left it open for a futute revelation. (Fawkes, for one, seems to have some pretty powerful magical abilities; I wonder if he can't provide almost instantaneous communication?) Anyway, if DD & the Order have such means, why might not Voldy & his henchmen/women?<< >Carol: The means of communication DD talks about are for members of the Order, not for Snape communicating with LV. Whatever means Snape has for communicating with DD (and I think he must have used them to summon DD to Grimmauld Place on the night of the MoM battle), we can be sure he doesn't use the same means to communicate with LV. He's certainly not going to communicate with LV using Fawkes. We can also be pretty sure that Crouch Jr. communicated with LV by owl (the eagle owl dream almost certainly refers to a real eagle owl that Harry sees flying over the Forbidden Forest--I can look up the quote if you need it). I'm still convinced, BTW, that Snape's primary means of communication with LV and the DEs is some sort of arrangement with Malfoy. If there were some sort of instrument in his office that he uses, wouldn't Crouch Jr. have found it in his search? > > Susan: > I absolutely do not agree. The point I was trying to make is that I > believe adult wizards--particularly those who have advanced skills-- > know about additional means of communication beyond those available > to Hogwarts students. If the Order members have **as-yet-undescribed- > by-DD** means of quick, reliable communication, why would it be so > hard to believe that Voldy and his followers have quick, reliable > means of communications themselves? (Isn't the Dark Mark a pretty > quick, reliable means of communicating *something*?) No, I didn't > think Snape used Fawkes, nor even that his means of contacting Voldy > are the same means that he uses for contacting DD, but I just don't > think we *know* anything much at all about the multiple ways > communication can occur in the WW, and I think we should be cautious > about assumptions of what *isn't* possible. > > I don't even want to go into the rest of this because I think we're > arguing in circles. Suffice it to say, for me, Snape can make an > excuse any time he needs to by virtue of his position as "spy" for > the DEs. There are things he can't do or say if he doesn't want to > compromise DD's trust, and if Voldy wants to keep Snape close to DD, > he's going to have to allow things in Snape's behavior that he > wouldn't tolerate in others. Snape has a *tricky* path to walk, but > I believe he's smart & crafty enough to find excuses for the > information he does not pass along. (You kind of said this, too, in > your very first sentence, above). I would argue that the more > volatile the information, the more Snape can argue to Voldy that he > has to be careful not to tip off DD. Carol, making one last attempt: I agree that the Dark Mark is a means of instantaneous communication, but I don't see how it can be the means by which snape discovers his information about the DEs or, conversely, communicates with LV. You also haven't responded to my point that Crouch!Moody didn't find any instrument of communication in Snape's office and that he apparently uses owls to communicate with LV himself. Also, if Snape had a safe, easy, and reliable means of communicating with Voldemort, why didn't he use it in GoF to save himself from being considered AWOL in the graveyard? Whether he was presumed to be "the coward," (a view which will never make sense to me) or the one who won't return (which does), he would not have been in danger of punishment or death if he had sent Voldemort or Peter Pettigrew and instant message. And he would not have had to go into clear and obvious danger, sensed by both himself and Dumbledore, at the end of GoF. I really don't understand why we're putting so much effort into arguing this very small point, and maybe we're misunderstanding each other's basic position somehow. But in any case, I just don't think Snape can communicate instantly with Voldemort or Lucius Malfoy as he apparently can with Dumbledore. Whatever he does requires him to go into danger, and on at least one occasion to communicate with Lucius Malfoy (who told him about seeing Sirius in dog form). We have no canon evidence of his communicating directly with Voldemort, either face to face or through the instant means you're suggesting). If this last post doesn't convince you, and I have a feeling it won't, can we agree to disagree on this? Neither of us *knows* the answer. We're just putting the few pieces of evidence together differently. Carol From Zarleycat at aol.com Tue Mar 16 22:57:11 2004 From: Zarleycat at aol.com (kiricat2001) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 22:57:11 -0000 Subject: Sirius and Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93154 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "JoAnna" wrote: > Silverthorne: > > 1) He's hotheaded > > 2) He's a man of action as opposed to words > > 3) He is aggressive, to the point of bordering on being a bully sometimes > > 4) He usually does NOT listen to common sense unless Dumbledore is > presenting it, and even then, he chafes at the bit, wanting to do > whatever it is he wanted to do...you can even say he sulks about it. > > JoAnna: > Good points, all. It occured to me during PoA that there was one > way Sirius could have easily proved his innocence: all he had to do > was owl a letter to Dumbledore either explaining the situation (i.e. > the truth about Pettigrew) or requesting a meeting so Sirius could > prove his innocence. Then all Dumbledore would have to do is call > Ron up to his office and ask him to bring Scabbers along, and he > could find out for himself if Scabbers really was Pettigrew. Once > that was found out, he could take Pettigrew to the Ministry, force- > feed Pettigrew some Veritaserum, and clear Sirius' name. > > Sirius, however, either didn't trust that Dumbledore would be > willing to entertain the possibility of Sirius' innocence or didn't > think of it, prefering to do things "his" way (i.e., get to Scabbers > via Hogwarts, using violence if necessary). And we all know how > well that turned out. (He also should have revived the bound Snape > before showing Pettigrew, just so he could have another witness in > addition to three teenage wizards, an escaped convict, and a > werewolf, but Lupin didn't think of that either.) Hindsight truly > is 20/20. Marianne: And why should Sirius have immediately trusted that a message to Dumbledore would have led to a cozy chat where all could be explained? Dumbldedore knew where Sirius was for the last 12 years, yet we have no evidence that he sought to question Sirius about what happened with the Potters/Secret Keeper, etc. Dumbledore was the leader of the Order the first time around, but apparently believed that one of his soldiers was indeed guilty of horrible treachery and didn't seem to have a problem with locking the guy away without benefit of a trial. Sirius knows the entire world, including his former leader, believe him guilty. Would it makes sense to put himself in danger of recapture on the off-chance that Dumbledore might just give him a listen when he's not giving a rat's ass for 12 years? To change focus a bit, in looking at the list of 4 Sirius character traits Anne listed, it all depends on what book you're reading. I'm listing a few things I'm grabbing off the top of my head, but the more I think about it, the increasingly inconsistent Sirius' character strikes me. Hot-headed - PoA, Yes, but I'd cut him some slack because of residual Azkaban influences. GoF Can't think of an instance of hot-headedness. OoP - Certainly there are some examples here, but what one person would describe as hot-headed, others may not, like the snarking with Molly about Harry. Actions rather than words: PoA: As a wanted fugitive with the entire world on his tail, words were not necessarily going to keep Sirius alive. Action was what could deliver Scabbers into his hands. However, he did stand still for Remus' explanation in the Shrieking Shack, however begrudgingly, and he did use words to explain to Harry just what happened. GoF: Much of the interaction between Harry and Sirius for the entire book contained a running verbal and written theme of warning from Sirius to Harry to be careful and not take risks. Which also flies in the face of the hot-headedness aspect. Sirius was much more word- oriented than action-oriented in GoF, IMO. OoP: Sirius was constrained from action for most of the book, and is not happy about it. Yes, he dashes off to the train station. And then, as far as we know, stays locked up in the house for the next 9 months. I'd be cranky, too.;-) But, I'd agree that OoP Sirius is certainly chafing at his enforced inactivity. Aggressive: PoA: I still am of the opinion that many of Sirius' actions in this book were heavily influenced by his years in prison. I simply cannot believe that anyone suffering physical deprivation, and emotional/mental torture for years can be expected to bounce back quickly to then become a model of decorum, polite behavior and completely rational thought. Was it a good idea to slash the Fat Lady or drag Ron into the tunnel? No, but I can understand why it happened. Of course, this book is where we come across everyone's favorite non- canon "P word." The Prank. Was that attempted murder, as Snape thinks? That certainly would rank as aggressive. Or, since JKR has said that we'll find out more about that in the future, are we missing something important from the story? GoF: Breaking into a house to use the fire? That's the most aggressive act I can think of. OoP: The almost-duel with Snape. Snape's Worst Memory. Certainly an aggressive streak shows up here. Not listening to common sense: PoA: There is no interaction on which to base an assessment until we get to the Shrieking Shack scene. At which point Sirius does listen to both Remus and Harry. GoF: Oddly enough, Sirius is the dispenser of common sense to Harry in this one. OoP: Sirius resents Dumbledore's instructions to stay put. But, he does stay put except for the trip to the train station and the last journey to the Dept. of Mysteries. He's angry with Harry shooting down the idea of slipping up to Hogsmeade. But, he stays at Grimmauld Place. After that one trip out in September, I'd say Sirius pretty well adhered to Dumbledore's instructions. Except for when Harry and friends went to the Dept. of Mysteries. Common sense would have dictated that Sirius stay behind. Or would it? Common sense might also say that these kids were walking into what the Order members have guessed is a trap set by Voldemort and his henchmen and that any able-bodied witch or wizard able to wield a wand had best get over there before it's too late. I don't know. I can reconcile PoA-Sirius with OoP-Sirius. But GoF- Sirius still strikes me as very different from OoP-Sirius. Maybe GoF- Sirius was really Stubby Boardman... Marianne From snapesmate at hotmail.com Wed Mar 17 00:07:51 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 00:07:51 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93156 Is there actually any canon stating Snape was in Slytherin? I do not have my books handy. I know Sirius said that Snape hung out with an older group of Slytherins, but is there actually CANON stating Snape was IN Slytherin? I do not think one would have to have been in a particular house to be head of that house as a staff member. In know JKR was asked about the house affiliation of MWPP, but what about Snape? Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! http://groups.yahoo.com/group/potterverseofadults From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 00:13:13 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 00:13:13 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: <20040316093513.E866C2D2239@front.interia.pl> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93157 > Viridis: > I like your clean logic employed in the plan. However I see wrong assumption, which constitute a major flaw. > Moody said it needs a powerful wizard to execute the Unforgivables; Neri: I attempted to take care of the power problem in #92920, but I won't argue the point further because I don't think we have enough details in canon to decide if the Imperius virus will or will not work (this is often a purely empirical question even in real-world programs). > Viridis: we saw Harry shaking off Imperio and than winning the duel with Voldie by the power of the will. He's certainly strong willed person, for which examples can be found throghout the books. > In OotP, especially in MoM battle, we have finally seen the conection between psyche and the magic - which is very typical for general understanding of magic as skill(ability)+will (in folklore, legends and fantasy along). So the person has possibilties for executing these kinds of magic (s)he as also psychic tendency for: sadists are great with Cruciatus. Neri: The theme of magic as manifestation of psych is a very common clich? in fantasy books. I like JKR writing specifically because her brand of magic is a bit more mechanistic than that. It is not enough to be strong willed in order to be a powerful wizard, you also need to be intelligent, and magic is often applied in clever and unexpected ways, like DD using the Mirror of Erised as a security device, or the Goblet made a portkey. > Viridis: > Well, yes, as much as I like JKR's work, she is not a world- creator. She basically substituted "technology and science" with "magic". So the similarites are not surprising. She did it with great grace, to be sure. Neri: I agree only in part. Very few made-up universes are really original. Most differ from our real world (or from a well-known mythological world) only by a single parameter or two. Detail and consistency are more important than originality in this game. I don't know many fantasy or even science-fiction worlds in which it is possible to construct something like the Imperius virus: a unique and detailed device that follows directly from the author's rules, yet was clearly not envisioned by the author herself. Neri From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 00:14:59 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 00:14:59 -0000 Subject: CHAPTER DISCUSSION: Chapter 14, Percy and Padfoot In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93158 > > Questions for discussion: 1. If house elves are freed against their will, where do they go? Can they stay at Hogwarts if they desire? If so, what does it matter if a house elf is inadvertently freed? < < Dudemom_2000: > Winky was freed against her will and Dobby (he wanted to be free and > got his wish another way) indicated that they went around to try to > find another situation but no one would have them. Dobby came to > Hogwarts because he knew Harry was there and also Dumbledore's > reputation. I would suspect that a different headmaster might not be > as willing to take on a disgraced house elf or one that > was "inadvertantly" freed. I also wonder if being Malfoy's house elf > may have contributed to other wizards not wanting to take Dobby on. > The only way I can see for Hermione to "inadvertently" free a house > elf would be to lie in wait and throw socks at them and hope they > catch them without thinking. It probably would matter a lot if she > did that because the house elves would probably come after her since > they don't really want to be free! Carol: Has anyone considered the idea that much as we value our freedom, it is actually a burden? If the house-elves were freed, they would have to do what most adult humans, Muggles or not, have to do: Find a job (a skill they've never been taught) and earn a living. Freedom for them (even for Dobby, who wanted it) amounts to being fired. They're jobless and they're disgraced. For the Hogwarts house-elves it probably wouldn't matter much as they'd just apply for their old jobs again (after negotiating for *lower* wages and *fewer* holidays as Dobby did). Freed house-elfs in general would probably do the same thing if they could--take back the old, familiar duties, just as many former household slaves did after the American Civil War. Those who had been treated badly would probably choose to leave the family home (in violation of house-elf tradition), but where would they go? At least as slaves they had a permanent job, food enough to keep them alive, and a roof over their heads. But imagine a horde of homeless, unemployed house-elves freed by the WW equivalent of the Emancipation Proclamation--the consequence if a program like S.P.E.W. were ever put into operation. (I'm not advocating slavery, but I'm all too familiar with the burdens of job-seeking and earning a living.) > 3. What happened in the forest to make the Thestral fly out of it? Is this just something Harry didn't notice before, because he couldn't see them- or was there something more sinister happening? >Dudemom_2000: > I think this is just another reminder of how strange and alive the > Forbidden Forest is. It also may be something as simple as whomever > is taking care of Hagrid's creatures is also feeding the Thestrals. > Also I think Harry simply hadn't noticed the Thestrals before this. Carol: I was thinking that Thestral flying out of the forest might be the first sign of Grawp's arrival, but it seems to be a few chapters too early. But who *is* taking care of Hagrid's creatures? Professor Grubbly-Plank? It doesn't seem to be HRH. And I think you're right that the winged horses are introduced at that point (and reintroduced in detail in "The Eye of the Snake") so they won't seem like a deus ex machina in "Fight and Flight." Carol From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 17 00:18:13 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 00:18:13 -0000 Subject: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93159 > Alshain: > > I disagree with the theory that Kreacher is slipping Sirius > > Befuddlement Draughts. > > > So in short, I don't think Sirius's hotheadedness is magically > > induced, just plain frustration with a horrible situation he can't > > escape. Harry's thoughts when taken in context are the kind of > > freewheeling associations your brain comes up with before falling > > asleep. > > > I think JKR emphasised the paragraph about confusing and befuddlement > draughts way to much to be just freewheeling associations - it was > repeated over and over- and then, after Harry falls asleep reading > this paragraph, what wakes him up but a house elf! Dobby is there > bringing Hedwig back to him. > > And the way Sirius' mood coincided with Kreacher's absence/presence > is too much too ignore. It's clear that house-elves can *stretch* > the rules a bit when they really want to. Maybe Kreacher just left > the herbs used for these draughts lying around the house or something > and they had a similar effect. > > How else do you explain Sirius' seriously altered mood and out of > character behavior in OoTP? > > I respectfully disagree--there's just too much to suggest something > like this was going on... > > Jenjar Sue's two cents: This is a very interesting argument. I would also add that we know from CoS that Malfoy keeps a few "embarassing" items in his "manor". We know from what DD said that Kreacher had been taking orders from two owners for months and that he left Grimmauld place at Christmas. What if he left before that? He did not respond when called before Christmas IIRC. Interesting, maybe it's in the water at Grimauld Place and Neri's theory about how to take over the WW in three weeks has merrit after all! From peckham at cyberramp.net Wed Mar 17 00:37:08 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 00:37:08 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93160 Page 49 US Edition: "-- Emmeline Vance" -- a stateley looking witch in an emerald-green swahl inclined on her head -- "Sturgis Podmore" -- a square-jawed wizard with thick, straw-colored hair winked -- "and Hestia Jones." Page 470 US Edition: The instrument tinkled into life at once with rhythmic linking noises. Tiny puffs of pale green smoke issued from the minuscule silver tube at the top. Page 484 US Edition: Witches and wizards in lime-green robes were walking up and down the rows, asking questoins and making notes on clipboards like Umbridge's. Allen (Does my Mensa membership place me in Ravenclaw?) From rayheuer3 at aol.com Wed Mar 17 00:39:50 2004 From: rayheuer3 at aol.com (rayheuer3 at aol.com) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 19:39:50 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! Message-ID: <1e2.1b6b3077.2d88f856@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93161 snapesmate at hotmail.com writes: > I do not think one would have to have been in a > particular house to be head of that house as a staff member. As I understand it (never having gone to a British "public" school), great weight is given to House loyalty. While there may not be anything actually written down, I would think it inconceivable that someone become Master of a House he/she did not belong to when at school. -- Ray [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 01:36:18 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 01:36:18 -0000 Subject: Bellatrix: Astronomical and astrological properties In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93162 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "alshainofthenorth" wrote: > Since Carol asked and others might be interested as well, I picked > the Internet and here's what I came up with. Credit where credit is > due, first, here are the sources: > Prof. Emeritus Jim Kaler has a great website on astronomy at > http://www.astro.uiuc.edu/~kaler/sow/ > Anne Wright's site has to be the best on fixed star astrology I've > seen. Bookmark it. http://www.winshop.com.au/annew/ > > Some basic astronomy first: Bellatrix (AKA the Amazon Star) is a blue- > white giant star in the constellation Orion, with the apparent > magnitude of 1.63, placing it as the twenty-fifth brightest of the > fixed stars. Its distance from the Earth is 240 light years, much > closer than the rest of the stars in the constellation. > > I've managed to trace the name Bellatrix (which indeed means female > warrior) as far as the Alfonsine Tables of Toledo (compiled in the > thirteenth century), where it is a translation of Arab Al Najid, `the > conqueror'. > > Astrological properties: Ptolemy said the star is similar to Mars and > Mercurius and can give great civil or military honor. Also danger of > sudden dishonor, renown, wealth, eminent friends and liability to > accidents causing blindness and ruin. In a woman's horoscope, it > makes her loquacious and shrewish, and gives a high-pitched, hard and > sharp voice (though other astrologers considered it a lucky star for > women.) > > Later astrologers have connected Bellatrix with strong will, strong > passions, fighting spirit and courage, but also a tendency towards > hatred, fanatism and recklessness, and also violent death. It might > create some interesting theories about Bellatrix and Rudolphus that > the Larousse Encyclopedia of Astrology connects the star with > marriage for money or honour followed by reversed fortunes. > > Hope something of this is of general interest. > > Alshain (has so little faith in astrology that couldn't move a speck > of dust) Thanks very much. I think JKR's reasons for choosing the name Bellatrix are pretty self-explanatory, but the (supposed) properties of the star and its associations with specific character traits may also prove important. I don't have much to add except that I checked the associations with death for Sirius, Regulus, and Bellatrix on Anne Wright's page and some of them seem fitting. Regulus in most positions seems to indicate a long life and natural death, but in association with Neptune, it indicates death by accident or assassination. Sirius is generally associated with a famous death (oops) but in association with Uranus indicates a sudden death, and, in association with the moon, death by wild beast or soldiers (does a woman warrior count?). Bellatrix in association with the sun indicates a violent death, and, in association with Neptune, many narrow escapes followed by a violent death. (Sounds like Bellatrix will receive her just deserts.) And Alfard, the uncle who willed his money to Sirius and lost his place on the family tapestry by doing so, turns out also to be a star (you may have known but I didn't) is generally associated with death by poison or suffocation and in specific positions, death by drowning or a public death caused by secret enemies. (Moral: Don't name your kid Alfard.) The deaths by poison or water shouldn't be surprising considering that Alfard is in the constellation Hydra, the water snake.) http://www.winshop.com.au/annew/DEATH1.html http://www.winshop.com.au/annew/DEATH2.html Anyway, despite being a complete sceptic concerning astrology, I thought all this was interesting in relation to the Black family. Oh, and watch out for Professor Sinistra (the feminine of "sinister") and yet another star, whose general influence "gives an immoral, mean and slovenly nature" http://www.winshop.com.au/annew/alphabet1.htm I had fun with this one. Thanks. (I carefully avoided looking at the properties associated with Alshain!) Carol From erinellii at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 01:40:13 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 01:40:13 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93163 Though I love the idea of the Imperius virus (extremely scary), I don't believe it would work. That you can just give someone orders and let them go is not how I see the curse working in the books. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ GoF, American 1st ed. Ch. 14, pgs. 212-213 Moody reached into the jar, caught one of the spiders, and held it in the palm of his hand so that they could all see it. He then pointed his wand at it and muttered, "Imperio!" The spider leapt from Moody's hand on a fine thread of silk and began to swing backward and forward as though on a trapeze. It stretched out its legs rigidly, then did a back flip, breaking the thread and landing on the desk, where it began to cartwheel in circles. Moody jerked his wand, and the spider went into what was unmistakeably a tap dance. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ All right. The thing is, we don't see Moody give verbal orders for any of the tricks the spider performed. And it's a sure thing the spider didn't come up with them on its own. So Moody must be maintaining a mental link with the spider. This is how I believe the Imperius curse works. It allows for mind control, and verbal commands are only for greater emphasis. Therefore, Krum under the Imperius curse can be forced to crucio someone, but would not be up to taking over someone else's mind and controlling it for long periods of time. I also think that it would be very difficult for a single wizard to have multiple other wizards under Imperius simultaneously. I don't know what the limit is, but I know there is one. Erin From technomad at intergate.com Tue Mar 16 20:15:08 2004 From: technomad at intergate.com (Eric Oppen) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 14:15:08 -0600 Subject: Thoughts about the Dursleys Message-ID: <014a01c40bc2$0810dba0$e8420043@intergate.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93164 I'm not sure how big Little Whinging is, but unlike JKR Her Very Ownself (and, I think, unlike a lot of listees) I'm a lifelong resident of a small town myself, and I think that the Dursleys' behavior is about the last thing they'd do if, as repeatedly stated, their goal is respectability and Little Whinging is small-to-smallish. In a town like that, the parents generally know which kid goes with which household, and they would notice Harry always wearing crappy clothes and sellotaped glasses. Also, I can't imagine that Dudley's gang _only_ bullies Harry---and some of their other victims might well report at home just what goes on at school. Not to mention, the teachers probably live there too, poor wretches, and they might well talk about what goes on in school. When I was Harry's age, the teachers _knew_ which kids were bullies and troublemakers, even if they couldn't sanction the little bas...er, little bundles from heaven. I would not be surprised to find out that the Dursleys' quest for Utter Respectability has been sabotaged, at least in part, by the very fact that Harry goes about looking like such a ragbag---and by Dudley's lifelong quest to be the most obnoxious, spoiled bully that he can possibly be. If Utter Respectability was my goal, one way I'd pursue it would be by taking conspicuously good care of any children unfortunate enough to be in my care, and by making durn sure that those children _looked_ well-cared-for...sleek, well-turned-out, healthy, happy, etc. From melclaros at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 02:02:50 2004 From: melclaros at yahoo.com (melclaros) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 02:02:50 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93165 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" > >>Susan: > How do we know that, Carol? Didn't DD tell Harry at the end of > OoP that Order members have "more reliable means of > communication" than fireplaces? He didn't explain what those > means are but left it open for a futute revelation. Mel: He did not explain, nor do I think he will. I think the instrument with the snake heads that he "spoke to" is a hint, but that may be as close as we get. HOW the order communicates is not particularly important. It's going to be interesting if we're ever let in on the secrets, but as we the readers all we really need is to believe that so-and-so contacted such-and-such. > >Carol: I'm still convinced, BTW, that Snape's > primary means of communication with LV and the DEs is some sort of > arrangement with Malfoy. If there were some sort of instrument in > his office that he uses, wouldn't Crouch Jr. have found it in his > search? Mel: I lean in this direction as well, many don't. Many think, and I can understand it certainly, that this seems to be rather soft for Snape. They'd rather see him striding back and forth bold as you please between Voldy and DD. Maybe, but I really think that's just too simple for Snape. For a few reasons. One, it's just plain easier to use Malfoy who is nothing more than a sycophant and would be quite easy to 'trick' into spilling more beans than he should. It doesn't require nearly the amount of Occlumency a direct meeting with Voldy would. It's a LOT safer, just in case Vodly gets a wild hair and decided to "test" Snape's loyalty--he's a Slytherin--he'll keep himself out of crucio range if at all plausible I'm sure. It's also a good excuse if something goes wrong. Never underestimate the powere of blaming the middleaman. > > > > Susan: > > I absolutely do not agree. The point I was trying to make is that I > > believe adult wizards--particularly those who have advanced skills--> > know about additional means of communication beyond those available > > to Hogwarts students. If the Order members have **as-yet-undescribed- by-DD** means of quick, reliable communication, why would it be so > hard to believe that Voldy and his followers have quick, reliable means of communications themselves? (Isn't the Dark Mark a pretty > > quick, reliable means of communicating *something*?) Mel: The Dark Mark is a summoning tool. Plain and simple. The DE's are not going around sending messages back and forth by talking into their sleeves. Carol: > Also, if Snape had a safe, easy, and reliable means of communicating > with Voldemort, why didn't he use it in GoF to save himself from being > considered AWOL in the graveyard? Mel: Well I agree with you it's because there isn't one, but really it's because if he did, that plot twist would have been revealed way too soon. Mel From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 02:21:32 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 02:21:32 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93166 Pippin: > Where else would Harry have been safe? With Dumbledore? > Hardly--even with a wand to defend himself, Harry has just > barely survived his five years at school. Dumbledore has > managed to rescue him only with surprise on his side. > > Dumbledore could have placed Harry with a wonderful family, > and it would have lasted until Bella or her like caught up with > them. Then Harry would have lost his family *again.* > > In my view the Dursleys aren't so much immoral as stupid, > ignorant and locked in a destructive family dynamic. The sad > thing is that Harry would have been just as bad off if the > Dursleys had loved him. They'd have turned him into another > Dudders, I'm afraid. Exactly! What wizarding family wouldn't have been thrilled to raise the infant everyone regarded as a hero, and how could they have kept it quiet, even if they resisted the impulse to brag about it? Harry's whereabouts would have been known and his chances for survival would have been slim (assuming that the scar protects him from Voldemort and/or Avada Kedavra, but not from death from other causes). And why put a wizarding family at risk? The only safe place was outside the WW, where Harry himself wouldn't know he was a wizard. Setting aside the crucial question of survival, I also happen to think that it was good for Harry not to grow up as "a pampered little prince" (Dumbledore's phrase) seeing himself as a hero for an action (or reaction) that was not even in his control (his own survival and the rebounding of the curse onto Voldemort). "Famous before he can walk and talk! Famous for something he can't even remember!" as DD says (SS 13). Much better that he make a few real friends by his own effort at Hogwarts than come to school with a ready-made fan club (like Krum's or Cedric's--or James's). He is emphatically *not* the popular, autograph-giving celebrity that Lockhart imagines him to be, nor is he the arrogant egotist his father was, and which he could easily have been with better cause. And that, IMO, is all to the good. Carol, who expects that no one will agree with her second point but is pretty sure that it represents JKR's own view From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 02:27:38 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 02:27:38 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93167 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > > Del answers : > > Aha ! I completely agree with you, and I repeat what I said in > another post : WHY didn't anyone do anything to stop their abusing > Harry ? Harry was going to school with unfitting clothes and broken > glasses, he was being chased and bullied by Dudley and his gang > right in the school and in the street, he must have acted in social > situations in a way that screamed "abused kid", he was left in a > tree for *hours* with a dog barking at him, etc... And yet we are > never told that anyone reported anything, that the social services > came to visit, that any teacher had a chat with the Dursleys, that > Dumbledore or anyone else came to visit them and check on Harry > (even though we know the WW had a way of knowing anything and > everything they needed to about Harry, through Mrs Figg), or > *anything* !! > > The Dursleys don't share our moral standards to start with, but > noone in authority tried to enforce it on them either. Nobody > actually even tried to enforce the LAW, let alone any moral code, on > them... > > Del Erm... Yes, nobody reported anything to authorities ever. If other people are guilty too, it does not decrease Dursleys' guilt at all. By the way, allow me to disagree with you very strongly on your suggestion that we don't share same moral standards. Yes, there are differences from culture to culture, but there are some moral maxims, which all western societies enforce with the law and some common world views. They do, honestly. :o) The best example will be "don't kill" of course. I came to live in America from the other side of the world and imagine my surprise, when I found out that my morals have a lot in common with the american morality. Alla From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 02:41:48 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 02:41:48 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93168 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "annemehr" wrote: > > > And yes, there are thousands of "moral codes," but they are in > surprising agreement, and where they disagree is very often on what > aspects of morality to emphasise over others. What they all do, > though, is more or less successfully approach absolute moral truth. > Tolerance for differing moral codes has to be moderated by justice: > just as the world rejected South Africa's racist system and forced > change, so we can reject the Dursleys' treatment of Harry as wrong. > Yes, yes, many times yes. Thank you. I hope elfs will forgive my little outbirst. > Annemehr: > What the Dursleys should do is try to see the difference between right > and wrong, make a reasonable attempt to do what is right, and treat > Harry accordingly. > > Why bring Dumbeldore into it? Whether DD was just a doddering old > fool who assumed the Dursleys would want to care for their nephew or a > Machiavellian who cared nothing about the abuse he foresaw, that has > nothing to do with Vernon and Petunia's guilt. Culpability is not > like a pie where, if you assign a bigger portion to DD you're taking > away from the Dursleys. Yes, again. Dumbledore's morals are definitely a suspect after OoP, it does not mean that Dursleys' morals become less suspect due to this fact. We do think along the same line. I do think though that Petunia still has a chance at redemption. Her descriptions definitely became less caricature na smore realistic in OoP ("And all of the sudden, for the very first time in his life,Harry fully appreciated that Aunt Petunia was his mother's sister" OoP, p.38). I think that very is a small chance that Harry and petunia will reach an understanding. Alla From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 02:59:37 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 02:59:37 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93169 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" wrote: > Is there actually any canon stating Snape was in Slytherin? I do not > have my books handy. I know Sirius said that Snape hung out with an > older group of Slytherins, but is there actually CANON stating Snape > was IN Slytherin? I do not think one would have to have been in a > particular house to be head of that house as a staff member. In know > JKR was asked about the house affiliation of MWPP, but what about > Snape? > > Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice > guy! > > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/potterverseofadults No, besides that quote I can't think of any canon stating for a fact that Snape was a Slytherin. I was a big fan of the theory that either Sirius was a Slytherin or Snape was a Gryffindor (Those two make a very nice couple, IMO :o)) Anyway, since JKR shot down the theory that Marauders were in different houses, I still think that Snape as a Gryffindor is a possibility. It could be a nice surprise JKR will threw at Harry at the end. Alla From peckham at cyberramp.net Wed Mar 17 03:02:41 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 03:02:41 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93170 Page 472 (US) Dumbledore marched over to another portrait, this time of a clever-looking wizard with a pointed beard, who had been painted wearing the Slytherin colors of green and silver and was apparently sleeping so deeply that he could not hear Dumbledore's voice when he attempted to rouse him. Page 771-772 (US) The place was quite empty except for a few desks and, in the very middle of the room, an enormous glass tank of deep-green water, big enough for all of them to swim in, which contained a number of pearly white objects that were drifting around lazily in the liquid. Page 822 (US) The empty fireplace burst into emarld-green flame, making Harry leap away from the door, staring at the man spinning inside the grate. And to make up for the repeat in my last post, Page 820 (US) There was a cool line of pale green along the horizon: Dawn was approaching. Allen From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 17 03:14:30 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 03:14:30 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93171 Kneasy: > > > "Ah," you say, "but that means that the Dursleys should treat > > > Harry by the code prevailing." > > > If anyone's morals are at fault it's DD's. Tcy: > I'm not sure about Puppetmaster!Dumbledore - but I have to agree > with Kneasy (groan) on this point. Susan: I have to admit that I have no reason for including this segment of the post except that Tcy cracked me up with it. ;-) ************* Susan's previous post: > If the Dursleys objected that much to having Harry dropped on > their doorstep, if they where determined that to take him in would > mean they would mistreat & abuse him, then why did they not pass > on the "offer"? Why *not* enroll him in an orphanage or turn him > over to foster care? If they were frightened of DD--if they > feared he was watching them closely & evaluating their "parenting" > skills--they'd never have treated Harry as they did. So why > didn't they just say, "No way, Jose?" Tcy: > How can we judge the Dursley's decision to take Harry if we don't > know the circumstances under which they made this decision? Judge > away on how they have treated Harry - but until we know what that > letter from Dumbledore contained, it seems silly to say that they > should have just passed on the offer. Perhaps there was no > offer. Perhaps it was an ultimatum. Too many unknowns to > judge them on this one. Susan again: Fair enough on your comment about the Dursleys, Tcy. There probably *is* too little information on DD's thoughts, what the note contained, what the Dursleys found out, etc. I think I'm just really struggling with WHY the Dursleys seem to not be worried about being caught or punished for their treatment of Harry. Something bugs me about that. That if they feel they can treat him any old way they like, I wonder what compelled them to take him in? If they're not afraid of repercussions for their treatment of Harry, why were they scared into taking him? Or do people think it was **something other than fear** that caused them to take him in??? Siriusly Snapey Susan From willsonkmom at msn.com Wed Mar 17 03:39:07 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 03:39:07 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93172 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" wrote: > Is there actually any canon stating Snape was in Slytherin? I do not > have my books handy. I know Sirius said that Snape hung out with an > older group of Slytherins, but is there actually CANON stating Snape > was IN Slytherin? I do not think one would have to have been in a > particular house to be head of that house as a staff member. In know > JKR was asked about the house affiliation of MWPP, but what about > Snape? > Potioncat: I think I have the quote you're looking for. GoF, US paperback p531 Padfoot Returns: Sirius is speaking, "Snape knew more curses when he arrived at school than half the kids in seventh year, and he was part of a gang of Slytherins who nearly all turned out to be Death Eaters." I know our group can take that about 7 different ways, but it really sounds to me like Severus was in Slytherin. Sirius goes on to list 4 male names and Bellatrix as being in this gang. So it could be that Rosier, Wilkes, the married Lestranges, Avery and Snape were in the same year in Slytherin. He lists the others as having been found to be DE's (except for Avery who had claimed the Imperius curse and gone free) but goes on to say, "But as far as I know, Snape was never even accused of being a DE--not that that means much...." As to being Head of House, I can't imagine your house as a student would be an important consideration for Head of House. What if a professor was up for head and the available slot wasn't from his old house? Or if the professor came from one of the other schools? It's my pet theory that Sprout was a Slytherin, but I don't have any canon for it. Hope the quote helps. Potioncat From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 17 03:43:00 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 03:43:00 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93173 Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote : > > You brought up that some would be sure to argue the Dursleys > > should abide by the prevailing code of British society. I > > personally think they *should* be held to that code, yes, Del answers : > But nobody did it. Neither Muggle nor Wizard. Nobody cared. The > Dursleys are definitely not the only ones responsible for the way > Harry was treated. Harry's teachers, for example, should have > talked to the Child Welfare or whatever it's called in Britain. \ > But they didn't. Why do we expect the Dursleys to obey our moral > code, when nobody seems concerned that they don't ? Susan: I hesitated to reply to this because I suspect we might end up back with the "there are no absolute moral codes" business again, but.... **If** school personnel suspected abuse--and if the laws in Britain are similar to those in the U.S., where I was a public school teacher--then yes, someone *should* have reported & investigated it. But I believe that the types of behavior the Dursleys exhibited towards Harry which I'd consider abusive are likely things about which school officials might be unaware. WHO there would KNOW that Harry lived in & was sometimes locked into a cupboard under the stairs, for instance? As best I can recall, the Dursleys' nasty actions weren't the types of behaviors which attracted attention of the outside world. Appearances, you know. And **regardless** of that, I do NOT believe that one party is absolved of guilt simply because another party or parties did not fulfill their moral or legal responsibilities. The fact that no one else stepped in doesn't mean that the Dursleys are relieved of any responsibility for their own moral or immoral behavior! To me, arguing that is like saying, "Well, that store clerk didn't care when those three guys stole 10 cartons of cigarettes, so it's okay if I steal some, too." In this scenario of additional guilt, I think I'd side w/ Kneasy in blaming **DD** more than anyone else for a failure to step in. If he knows as much as he seems to know about what's happening w/ Harry, then his inaction should be called into question. Still, those Dursleys!! Pippin may be right that they're stupid, but I still think they're immoral, too. :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 17 03:49:58 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 03:49:58 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93174 Siriusly Snapey Susan said : > > Playing devil's advocate a bit here.... You have no right to > > force moral standards on the Dursleys? Why not? Are there no > > universal moral standards for treatment of others? I find that > > unpalatable. Civilization depends upon certain mores and > > legalized moralities, does it not? > Del answers : > Which civilization ? Every society has its own moral standards, > upon which every member of this society doesn't even necessarily > agree. Your society and my society have different standards (I'm > French, you must be American or British, right ? So there's at > least one BIG recent example when our national moral codes > clashed...), and maybe we don't even agree with all of them. > So WHICH standards should we enforce on others, and based on > what ? > Usually, it's simply the stronger that enforces its morals on the > weaker. Susan again now: Del, I actually addressed this a bit back in post 93051, when I said this: <<>> I *do* believe there are *some* elements which, if not absolutely universal, come pretty damn close. Murder, abuse of children, slavery, protection of private property--these are things upon which most societies agree. We don't have to agree on the nitty-gritty of every moral standard to agree that some reasonable degree of care for a child is expected, as well as that abuse should NOT happen. Do you really disagree with that?? Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 17 04:18:05 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 04:18:05 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93175 Susan: > > > I absolutely do not agree. The point I was trying to make is > > > that I believe adult wizards--particularly those who have > > > advanced skills--know about additional means of communication > > > beyond those available to Hogwarts students. If the Order > > > members have **as-yet-undescribed- by-DD** means of quick, > > > reliable communication, why would it be so hard to believe > > > that Voldy and his followers have quick, reliable means of > > > communications themselves? (Isn't the Dark Mark a pretty > > > quick, reliable means of communicating *something*?) Mel: > The Dark Mark is a summoning tool. Plain and simple. The DE's are > not going around sending messages back and forth by talking into > their sleeves. Susan: I must not be doing a very good job of expressing myself. [Sigh.] I was NOT trying to argue that the Dark Mark *is* the way I believe Snape & Voldy communicate. Not at all. My point was that the Dark Mark itself is **a** means of quick communication. If that exists, how do we know there aren't **other** means of quick communication that are more fully communicative? I believe there's some way in which DD can use Fawkes. Perhaps Voldy has some quick means-- instrument, animal, bird, who knows what--to communicate, too. No, I did *not* think they were talking into their sleeves. Too James Bondish for our JKR! :-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 04:45:25 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 04:45:25 -0000 Subject: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93176 > anne (Silverthorne) wrote: I have to agree with Alshain here. We > tend to forget that Sirius had a few very predominant traits (ones > that proved out in the past as well as the present--and I doubt he > was being 'poisoned' at school. > >snip< > > Potioncat: > I am not a Sirius fan. In fact, I didn't like him at all in OoP and > wasn't upset that he was the one who died. > > So it is very surprising to me to re-discover the friendly, likable > Sirius from GoF. In fact one of the differences that I see is that > he frequently warns Harry to be careful and scolds him for taking > risks in GoF. In OoP as I recall, he actually taunts him for not > taking risks! I'll be re-reading OoP with an eye for other > differences after I finish GoF. > > Another point is that we read often about potion making. We, Harry, > and Neville hear in painful detail what was done wrong in class or > what a potion could do. > > In GoF, Snape goes to great lengths to determine if Harry is > stealing potion supplies from his office. It seemed odd to us as > readers at the time because the polyjuice episode had happened so > long ago. It becomes very important later in GoF when we find out > that Crouch/Moody was stealing polyjuice ingredients. It would make > sense, as a previous post said, that if so much was written about > befuddlement draughts in OoP, we would see them used in the plot. > > On the other hand, I find it difficult to work out how Kreacher > could be the one poisoning Sirius unless he is taking instructions > from someone he considers a more rightful master. Which leaves us, > if this is correct, with the question "Who poisoned Sirius?" > > Potioncat I agree with Anne that Sirius's basic personality was the chief source of his "poisoned" mental state, combined with a constantly escalating anger and depression fueled by the contrast between a cheerful Christmas surrounded by friends and the approaching time when he'd be alone again with Kreacher, Buckbeak (another wanted fugitive who shared his imprisonment), and his mother's screeching portrait. If anything was needed to further darken his mood and cloud his thinking (beyond his loss of Harry's companionship, the memory of Azkaban, and the resentment of Snape's freedom in contrast with his entrapment), it was the house itself: Jars of blood, cloaks that try to suffocate people, heads of Kreacher-like house-elfs decorating the hallway--all the signs of the Dark Wizard background that he had tried to leave and now could not escape. A Grim Old Place, all right--and exactly the wrong place for a reckless and hot-tempered man like Sirius to regain a firm grip on sanity. Carol From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 17 05:15:41 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 05:15:41 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93177 Ahh Susan...I feel your pain here, I've read all of these posts and I understood what you were saying the very first time (I sware :)). I agree with you, if the Order communicate instantaneously, so do the DE's! I do have a question for you though, do you think Snape is in contact with Voldemort directly, or do you think he is only in contact with Malfoy? Sue Susan: > I must not be doing a very good job of expressing myself. [Sigh.] I > was NOT trying to argue that the Dark Mark *is* the way I believe > Snape & Voldy communicate. Not at all. My point was that the Dark > Mark itself is **a** means of quick communication. If that exists, > how do we know there aren't **other** means of quick communication > that are more fully communicative? I believe there's some way in > which DD can use Fawkes. Perhaps Voldy has some quick means-- > instrument, animal, bird, who knows what--to communicate, too. No, > I did *not* think they were talking into their sleeves. Too James > Bondish for our JKR! :-) > > Siriusly Snapey Susan From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 20:14:03 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 20:14:03 -0000 Subject: Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93178 > anne (Silverthorne) wrote: I have to agree with Alshain here. We > tend to forget that Sirius had a few very predominant traits (ones > that proved out in the past as well as the present--and I doubt he > was being 'poisoned' at school. > > >snip< > > Potioncat: > On the other hand, I find it difficult to work out how Kreacher > could be the one poisoning Sirius unless he is taking instructions > from someone he considers a more rightful master. Which leaves us, > if this is correct, with the question "Who poisoned Sirius?" Potioncat, I really have to agree with you. Very good points. I concede that someone besides Kreacher may have been doing the poisoning, but I still think it's possible that Kreacher did it. As I stated in another post, House Elves seem to be able to stretch the rules a bit now and then. Jenjar From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 05:18:27 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 05:18:27 -0000 Subject: Why Petunia Agreed to keep Harry In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93179 - > Kia wrote: > I think the reason why Petunia let Harry stay, is simple blackmail > from Dumbledore. I am not entirely sure how Dumbldore could > blackmail Petunia in letter without Vernon realising it, but I am > very sure that if Petunia or Dudley have magical talent, Petunia > would have zero interest in Vernon knowing about it. Like a number of other posters, I think the original letter informed Petunia about the protective charm DD had placed on Harry as long as he stayed at 4 Privet Drive. If Petunia knew that the protection given to Harry extended to her and Dudley but not to Vernon (because he doesn't share Harry's blood), she would have a reason to conceal the full truth from Vernon without either blackmail or magical talent in any Dursley being involved. Carol From a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com Tue Mar 16 21:03:06 2004 From: a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com (a_b_desert_king) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 21:03:06 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: <011501c40b04$ac746360$21d6f943@hppav> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93180 > >Heather says: > > > Maybe when Sirius gave Harry the mirror, he not only was > > giving Harry a means to communicate with himself, but also all the other members of the Order. > Kimberly wrote: > I'm just curious, do we know for a fact that Harry could communicate with the other members of the Order ? Or are you suggesting if they had the other mirror, Harry could communicate with them ? I just don't remember Sirius referencing anyone else when he handed the brown wrapped package to Harry. My memory suggests that he simply told him (paraphrasing here) "you can use this anytime you want to get a hold of me". Just curious. > > Kimberly Heather says: No, I don't think we have any canon references to Harry being able to communicate with other members of the Order. I was just expanding JKR's comment about the mirrors being important to suggest that maybe this is how the members of the Order communicate with each other. If that was the case, then perhaps Harry has been able to communicate with them ever since he got the mirror, and he just didn't know about it. It would go along with the "tell Harry only what Harry needs to know" attitude of the members. And we all know that Sirius thought Harry should have been told more than he has been (by his attitude after the Dementor attack when he wanted to tell Harry much more than anyone else thought was appropriate). If mirror-communications is the case, it would make sense that Sirius gave Harry a mirror - after all, he thinks Harry should be better informed and he would be willing to push the issue. This idea was just a hypothesis about the Order's communication method which we (thus far) know nothing about - except that it is more secure and reliable than owls and floo powder. Heather From fredalss at ca.inter.net Tue Mar 16 22:44:41 2004 From: fredalss at ca.inter.net (freda) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 17:44:41 -0500 Subject: Different moral standards Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93181 I think JKR is using Harry's time with the Dursley's as a character definition device similar to Dicken's, David Copperfield. He was orphaned his trials and tribulations as an orphan strengthened him. Like Harry, he did end up being reunited with family and finding his true place in society. -- Freda From tromeldov at yahoo.com Tue Mar 16 22:14:37 2004 From: tromeldov at yahoo.com (tromeldov) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 22:14:37 -0000 Subject: Harry Potter joke Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93182 What did Hagrid's psychiatrist suggest to help Hagrid cope with his half-brother? "tromeldov" From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 02:20:26 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (fauntine_80) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 02:20:26 -0000 Subject: Order of The Phoenix-spoiler In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93183 Jenjar: > Then of course he falls through the veil. Note that we don't know > what color the last jet of light was. If it wasn't a green one > (killing curse) then Sirius *died* becuase he was knocked into the > veil, not because of a curse and this may not be a *real* death. The > same rules of life and death may not apply if that's the case. We'll > just have to wait and see. I heard this from someone, who heard this from someone. So, I don't know if it is really valid, but it might mean something if it is... Supposedly, when JKR was writing OotP, she came out crying, and her husband asked her what was wrong and she said she "killed" one of the main characters. Her husband said, 'Well, you don't have to kill them if you don't want to.' And she said it had to happen this way. Now, I don't know if the above is true or not, but it makes a really interesting plot point if it is. If JKR was upset about it enough to make her cry, he must have "really died." But, we, again, don't know what exactly happened in his death. And, we don't know if he can communicate with Harry ever again. Now, the reason I question the authenticity, is because there is a similar quote about Puccini when he was writing his last opera, Turandot. He came out crying after he wrote the music where Liu dies. So, who knows. It could just be an uncanny coincidence that both JKR and Puccini had the same reaction to characters dying. "Mo" From tipgardner at netscape.net Wed Mar 17 02:24:15 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 02:24:15 -0000 Subject: Sirius and Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93184 > > JoAnna: > > Good points, all. It occured to me during PoA that there was one > > way Sirius could have easily proved his innocence: all he had to > do was owl a letter to Dumbledore either explaining the situation Marianne: > And why should Sirius have immediately trusted that a message to > Dumbledore would have led to a cozy chat where all could be explained? > Dumbldedore knew where Sirius was for the last 12 years, yet we have > no evidence that he sought to question Sirius about what happened > with the Potters/Secret Keeper, etc. Tip replies: Sirius needn't have put faith in Dumbledore suddenly believing him. Once he discovered Pettigrew at Hogwarts he could have sent an anonymous note to Dumbledore telling him that the rat was an unregistered animagus and that Dumbledore might want to discretely, without warning Ron or the rat, see if the anonymous note were true. Then again, do we have any evidence that prisoners at Azkaban have access to owls, parchment, quills and ink? Tip From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Wed Mar 17 02:54:25 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 02:54:25 -0000 Subject: Snapes punishing assignments are to help Harry? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93185 I was listening to OOTP in the background at work and the Moonstone essay hit me as something to research. (Yes, I am one of those strange creatures who love to research. Wish I could get a job doing it, but I digress). I was researching it to support my Snape-put-a- stopper-in-Harry's-death-by-Voldie's-AK-so-Harry's-fame-should-be- Snape's-fame theory, but instead what I found is that I think Snape was trying to help Harry out. In looking up the properties of moonstone there is a protective quality for travelers, but the property that jumped out at me is it is to help with EMOTIONAL BALANCE. Well, if in any book Harry needed help with emotional balance it was this one. So did Snape assign it to help Harry with his temper and troubles with Umbridge? So now I'm wondering, has anyone looked into the past assignments by Snape to see if they would have helped Harry? Let me know! Gadfly McLellyn who thought Snape was in it for himself, but may have to seriously rethink this. From pt4ever at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 03:22:33 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 03:22:33 -0000 Subject: Sirius and Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93186 >>> Marianne: And why should Sirius have immediately trusted that a message to Dumbledore would have led to a cozy chat where all could be explained? Dumbldedore knew where Sirius was for the last 12 years, yet we have no evidence that he sought to question Sirius about what happened with the Potters/Secret Keeper, etc. Dumbledore was the leader of the Order the first time around, but apparently believed that one of his soldiers was indeed guilty of horrible treachery and didn't seem to have a problem with locking the guy away without benefit of a trial. >>> JoAnna: Dumbledore did not have all the facts. He had no clue that MMWP were Animagi or that an escape via transformation by Pettigrew was possible. He had no clue that Pettigrew was the Secret-Keeper. He had no reason to suspect Sirius innocence *until he was given all the facts* by Harry and Hermione at the end of PoA. IMO, all Sirius had to do was owl Dumbledore with the facts - "We were unregistered Animagi - I was a dog; James, a stag; and Peter, a rat. If you don't believe me, ask Lupin. Peter was Secret-Keeper, we switched, he was working for Voldemort." Dumbledore would certainly have been able to at least verify that MMWP were unregistered Animagi by talking with Lupin. It's a moot point, certainly. But it shows how Harry is like Sirius in that respect - neither of them really think their plans through before implementing them, which sometimes leads to trouble. I think that the main difference between GoF Sirius and OotP Sirius is that GoF Sirius was *free* - he could come and go as he pleased, where he pleased, when he pleased. OotP Sirius was a prisoner in his own home, an imprisonment which I'm sure reminded him of Azkaban. Many would become reckless and hot-tempered in that situation, though I'm not discounting the possibility that a Bufuddlement Draught may have been involved. - JoAnna From ekrbdg at msn.com Wed Mar 17 04:54:54 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 23:54:54 -0500 Subject: Voldemort and his wand question Message-ID: <021201c40bdb$fe313e80$1fe4f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93187 The text (Voldemort speaking, GoF, ch. 33 pg. 653, US Edition) "....I was ripped from my body, I was less than a spirit, less than the meanest ghost...but still, I was alive. What I was, even I do not know... (skip some text)... Nevertheless, I was as powerless as the weakest creature alive, and without the means to help myself...for I had no body, and every spell that might helped me required the use of a wand....", etc. My question is this, during this time, where was his wand? He makes reference to not being able to perform certain spells because he doesn't have his wand. Where is it all the while when he is regaining strength and living only by inhabiting other people/animals? Even at the end of SS, he is "weak as he has ever been". That is a lot of years to be without his wand. How does he get it back? We know that he does because it is used in GoF to kill Cedric and then battle Harry. Any speculation on this? If it's already been discussed, I apologize, just say so and I'll dig through the archives. Kimberly --- Outgoing mail is certified Virus Free. Checked by AVG anti-virus system (http://www.grisoft.com). Version: 6.0.620 / Virus Database: 399 - Release Date: 3/11/2004 [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ekrbdg at msn.com Wed Mar 17 05:07:23 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 00:07:23 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Why Petunia Agreed to keep Harry References: Message-ID: <022801c40bdd$bcf0eb80$1fe4f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93188 >(Kimberly's comments) >I personally think that Petunia is quite aware of Voldemort and many of the >goings on of the WW. Harry, undeniably, has abilities that could defeat >Voldemort and much as Petunia would like not to have to have Harry at Privet >Drive, she knows in order for Harry to have the charm on him, he has to be >there. If she puts him out, the charm is broken and then Harry has far less a >chance of defeating Voldemort. She knows it's in the best interest not only >for the WW but for Muggles as well, that Voldemort be defeated. I think that >DD's letter to her probably reinforced that and reminded her of that. I can >imagine her thinking, "Okay, he can stay....but it's not because I >want him here!". (Kia's comments) >I think, if Petunia would have known for sure that Harry would >inherit his parents' magical talents and end up in the WW as its >saviour, she wouldn't have been so surprised when the >Hogwarts Letter finally came. (Kimberly's comments) But it doesn't say that she was surprised. What it says is "....not knowing he would be woken a few hours' time by Mrs. Dursley's scream as she opened the front door to put out the milk bottles,...." We don't know what caused her to react in such a way. It may not have been surprise. It very well could be the realization of what him being there meant. 1. Her sister was dead 2. She now had the additional responsibility of raising her nephew 3. Lord Voldemort was gaining power and stopping at nothing to get it. I firmly believe she is quite educated about the WW. I think it makes her extremely unnerved which is why she is SO intent on leading a good, orderly life and putting on a good impression. It's almost as if she is over compensating for something, trying too hard to be perfect. Reminds me of someone that has done something wrong and they suddenly become suspiciously cooperative or nice. She has knowledge of the WW, much more than she lets on to Vernon, I'd bet my broom on it. I think all of that knowledge and what Harry being on her doorstep meant is what made her scream. Kimberly --- Outgoing mail is certified Virus Free. Checked by AVG anti-virus system (http://www.grisoft.com). Version: 6.0.620 / Virus Database: 399 - Release Date: 3/12/2004 [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From falkelihu at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 05:44:43 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 21:44:43 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040317054443.11528.qmail@web61103.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93191 dumbledore11214 wrote: snapesmate: Is there actually any canon stating Snape was in Slytherin? I do not have my books handy. I know Sirius said that Snape hung out with an older group of Slytherins, but is there actually CANON stating Snape was IN Slytherin? I do not think one would have to have been in a particular house to be head of that house as a staff member. In know JKR was asked about the house affiliation of MWPP, but what about Snape? Alla: No, besides that quote I can't think of any canon stating for a fact that Snape was a Slytherin. I was a big fan of the theory that either Sirius was a Slytherin or Snape was a Gryffindor (Those two make a very nice couple, IMO :o)) Anyway, since JKR shot down the theory that Marauders were in different houses, I still think that Snape as a Gryffindor is a possibility. It could be a nice surprise JKR will throw at Harry at the end. Elihu's answer: As I've stated in message 91177, I think that MWPP were in Slytherin. I still believe this, and no number of times Rowling states otherwise matter to me. From my perspective, the interviews aren't as canon as the books; if the books say one thing, and Rowling says otherwise in an interview, the books are right. Elihu Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From snapesmate at hotmail.com Wed Mar 17 06:46:53 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 06:46:53 -0000 Subject: Snapes punishing assignments are to help Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93192 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mclellyn" wrote: > I was listening to OOTP in the background at work and the Moonstone > essay hit me as something to research. In looking up the properties of > moonstone there is a protective quality for travelers, but the > property that jumped out at me is it is to help with EMOTIONAL > BALANCE. Well, if in any book Harry needed help with emotional > balance it was this one. So did Snape assign it to help Harry with > his temper and troubles with Umbridge? > > So now I'm wondering, has anyone looked into the past assignments by > Snape to see if they would have helped Harry? Let me know! > > Gadfly McLellyn who thought Snape was in it for himself, but may have to seriously rethink this. JMHO, but Snape has ALWAYS been giving Harry vital lessons and/or help when seeming to be harrassing him. Their first encounter in that first potions lesson for instance. I'll bet Harry never forgets what a bezoar is or where it comes from. Or, what the difference between monk's hood and wolfbane is? Or what you get when you mix asveryl(sp?) and wormwood? Someone else once pointed out that when Harry got frustrated because he wanted to get to the Headmaster's office, but didn't know the password, Snape didn't directly assist him (that would have been too kind and quite unusual for Snape ;-D), but got him so brassed off that he started shouting, thereby alerting Professor Dumbledore. Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! http://groups.yahoo.com/group/potterverseofadults From severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk Wed Mar 17 09:53:50 2004 From: severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk (severelysigune) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 09:53:50 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93193 I am currently re-reading OoP, paying special attention to each and every move and word of the Potions Master, and was struck last night by one of the Occlumency scenes. It is in Chapter 26, Seen and Unforeseen, on p. 521 of the UK edition. I quote: <'That is just as well, Potter,' said Snape coldly, 'because you are neither special nor important, and it is not up to you to find out what the Dark lord is saying to his Death Eaters.' 'No - that's your job, isn't it?' Harry shot at him. He had not meant to say it; it had burst out of him in temper. For a long moment they stared at each other, Harry convinced he had gone too far. But there was a curious, almost satisfied expression on Snape's face when he answered. 'Yes, Potter,' he said, his eyes glinting. 'That is my job. Now, if you are ready, we will start again.'> What on earth is Snape so (almost) satisfied about? Snape being Snape, I suddenly started to wonder if he is pleased that Harry should think he is spying whereas in fact he isn't (?!) - but that does not seem to make much sense to me. And I find his suddenly glinting eyes quite alarming. Any theories? Please? Yours severely, Sigune ~ who shamelessly takes the opportunity to advertise her first short story, naturally about Severus S., at www.thedarkarts.org/authors/sigune/RPS.html From patientx3 at aol.com Wed Mar 17 10:03:03 2004 From: patientx3 at aol.com (huntergreen_3) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 10:03:03 -0000 Subject: Sirius and Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93194 JoAnna Wrote: >>IMO, all Sirius had to do was owl Dumbledore with the facts - "We were unregistered Animagi - I was a dog; James, a stag; and Peter, a rat. If you don't believe me, ask Lupin. Peter was Secret-Keeper, we switched, he was working for Voldemort." Dumbledore would certainly have been able to at least verify that MMWP were unregistered Animagi by talking with Lupin.<< HunterGreen: Which would have certainly worked. I think the point in PoA is that Sirius did not escape Azkaban with plans of clearing his name. That thought occurred to him *later* after Lupin had showed up. Sirius says himself that he wanted to 'commit the murder' he 'was imprisoned for'. IMO he escaped with plans of KILLING PETER, and that was the only clear thought he had aside from a curiosity and general worry about Harry. He didn't want to kill Peter to prove his innocence, but to get revenge on his and Lily and James' behalf. That's the same way he acted after they were killed. If he had sent an owl to Dumbledore explaining the secret-keeper switch, there is a good chance Dumbledore would have believed him (or at least met with him). But when he finds Lily and James dead, he doesn't appear to be concerned with his own guilt or innocence, only with catching up with the person responsible. I don't think in either situation did he have a plan for *afterwards*, perhaps because at that point nothing else in the world mattered. JoAnna: >>I think that the main difference between GoF Sirius and OotP Sirius is that GoF Sirius was *free* - he could come and go as he pleased, where he pleased, when he pleased. OotP Sirius was a prisoner in his own home, an imprisonment which I'm sure reminded him of Azkaban. Many would become reckless and hot-tempered in that situation, though I'm not discounting the possibility that a Bufuddlement Draught may have been involved.<< HunterGreen: I completely agree. Personally, I can see definite clues pointing at a poisoning storyline, but I don't see the need for it. His actions were completely understandable to me without need for another explaination. Actually, if it turns out that way, it'll cheapen things a little, like he can't be depressed and moody unless there's some 'magical' reason for it, instead of making the story more complex it would simplify it. From drednort at alphalink.com.au Wed Mar 17 10:10:18 2004 From: drednort at alphalink.com.au (Shaun Hately) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 21:10:18 +1100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <4058BEBA.8313.A597BE@localhost> No: HPFGUIDX 93195 On 17 Mar 2004 at 9:53, severelysigune wrote: > What on earth is Snape so (almost) satisfied about? Snape being > Snape, I suddenly started to wonder if he is pleased that Harry > should think he is spying whereas in fact he isn't (?!) - but that > does not seem to make much sense to me. And I find his suddenly > glinting eyes quite alarming. Any theories? Please? Yeah, I've puzzled over that bit myself. The only conclusion I've come to is Snape is satisfied because, to an extent, Harry is showing him a degree of respect by that statement. Harry is acknowledging that Snape is risking his life to fight Voldemort. It doesn't seem like Harry and Snape are ever likely to like each other. But they do seem to be on the same side - and maybe, given time, they can come to sort of mutual respect. Consider that on the following page, Snape - grudgingly, admittedly - does sort of the same thing. "'Reparo,' hissed Snape, and the jar sealed itself at once. "Well, Potter... that was certainly an improvement...' Panting slightly, Snape straightened the Pensieve in which he had again stored some of his thoughts before starting the lesson, almost as though he was checking they were still there. 'I don't remember telling you to use a Shield Charm... but there is no doubt that it was effective.'" As I say - I think Snape is satisfied - because Harry has, for once, acknowledged what he is doing. And what Snape seems to be doing is a big deal. It's worthy of respect - whether or not the man himself is or not. And Harry, having acknowledged Snape - Snape makes a tiny move to repay that. Yours Without Wax, Dreadnought Shaun Hately | www.alphalink.com.au/~drednort/thelab.html (ISTJ) | drednort at alphalink.com.au | ICQ: 6898200 "You know the very powerful and the very stupid have one thing in common. They don't alter their views to fit the facts. They alter the facts to fit the views. Which can be uncomfortable if you happen to be one of the facts that need altering." The Doctor - Doctor Who: The Face of Evil Where am I: Frankston, Victoria, Australia From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 06:45:23 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 06:45:23 -0000 Subject: Order of The Phoenix-spoiler In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93196 Mo: Supposedly, when JKR was writing OotP, she came out crying, and her > husband asked her what was wrong and she said she "killed" one of the > main characters. Her husband said, 'Well, you don't have to kill > them if you don't want to.' And she said it had to happen this way. > > Now, I don't know if the above is true or not, but it makes a really > interesting plot point if it is. If JKR was upset about it enough to > make her cry, he must have "really died." But, we, again, don't know > what exactly happened in his death. And, we don't know if he can > communicate with Harry ever again. > Jenjar: JKR said this in her interview with Katie Couric. Your memory of it is very accurate. I have wondered about what this means to the plot too. I still think it's possible that the circumstances of Sirius' *death* while removing him from this side of the veil, (causing JKR to mourn) may not have all the same implications as a normal-everyday- killing curse-death. For example, Sirius may be able to watch over Harry more closely or communicate with him or something... But really, who knows? I just wonder why JKR left it vague - it means something... From falkelihu at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 07:41:07 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2004 23:41:07 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040317074107.80372.qmail@web61105.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93197 potioncat: GoF, US paperback p531 Padfoot Returns: Sirius is speaking, "Snape knew more curses when he arrived at school than half the kids in seventh year, and he was part of a gang of Slytherins who nearly all turned out to be Death Eaters." I know our group can take that about 7 different ways, but it really sounds to me like Severus was in Slytherin. Sirius goes on to list 4 male names and Bellatrix as being in this gang. So it could be that Rosier, Wilkes, the married Lestranges, Avery and Snape were in the same year in Slytherin. He lists the others as having been found to be DE's (except for Avery who had claimed the Imperius curse and gone free) but goes on to say, "But as far as I know, Snape was never even accused of being a DE--not that that means much...." Elihu: He doesn't mention Bellatrix by name; he said "the Lestranges". After reading OP, and later re-reading this section of GF, I thought that meant Rabastan and Rudolfus, who at the time were Lestranges, and not Bellatrix, who was a Black. And Sirius doesn't say they were in the same year; it's quite possible that Harry may be in a "gang" of students including Ginny Weasley or Luna Lovegood of a different year. Elihu Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From rgbmcl at hotmail.com Wed Mar 17 09:00:00 2004 From: rgbmcl at hotmail.com (rgbmcl) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 09:00:00 -0000 Subject: Changing Houses Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93198 I'm not sure where I read this - it was definately in a JKR interview I just don't remember which one - but it was mentioned that someone would be changing houses in the next couple books. This brings up a lot of interesting possibilites. My personal favorite: Harry to Slytherin. There's been this theme of the persecution of Harry running through all the books, and this would continue it nicely. Also, we've all been looking for the character who's supposed to unite the school, bringing Slytherin into the fold as it were. Who better than Harry? The main problem I have with this theory, though, is that I can't really see any plausible reason for the shift of Harry to Slytherin. I mean, we all know the sorting hat said he'd do well there, but I really can't think that he, personally, wants to go there. Nor can I think of any external agent that would force him there. At the same time, I can't really imagine anyone else changing houses either; unless it's a slytherin into gryfinndor (where our attention is focused). Hermione going to Ravenclaw, or Neville to Hufflepuff, is, plot-wise, fairly insignificant and doesnt't suggest any dramatic character development. I don't believe that this is only a minor plot point. As Dumbledore said - its the choices we make .... i.e. the changes we encounter... I think this ability to change, to reconstitute oneself, will end up playing a major role in the plot of the series. Give me your solutions to this riddle, I'm still a bit dissatisfied with mine. From falkelihu at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 10:18:25 2004 From: falkelihu at yahoo.com (Elihu Falk) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 02:18:25 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040317101825.2701.qmail@web61109.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93199 Sigune wrote: I quote: <'That is just as well, Potter,' said Snape coldly, 'because you are neither special nor important, and it is not up to you to find out what the Dark lord is saying to his Death Eaters.' 'No - that's your job, isn't it?' Harry shot at him. He had not meant to say it; it had burst out of him in temper. For a long moment they stared at each other, Harry convinced he had gone too far. But there was a curious, almost satisfied expression on Snape's face when he answered. 'Yes, Potter,' he said, his eyes glinting. 'That is my job. Now, if you are ready, we will start again.'> What on earth is Snape so (almost) satisfied about? Snape being Snape, I suddenly started to wonder if he is pleased that Harry should think he is spying whereas in fact he isn't (?!) - but that does not seem to make much sense to me. And I find his suddenly glinting eyes quite alarming. Any theories? Please? Elihu's answer: I think Snape wants 2 things: 1) Harry recognize that Snape is a good guy. 2) Harry not compete with Snape over the job of spying on Voldemort. The second thing, I believe, is related to the question of why Malfoy was friendly with Karkaroff, who had caused Rookwood to go to Azkaban. M alfoy and Macnair were on close terms with important Ministry people, and possibly saw Rookwood as competition, so they were happy, to a degree, when he was caught. Elihu Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 11:07:59 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 11:07:59 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93200 > > Geoff said : > > > > > As a Christian, I believe that there are moral absolutes > > > > Del replies : > > > > I'm a Christian too, but not everyone is. And even as fellow > > Christians, it is possible we don't have exactly the same moral > > absolutes. > > Geoff: > That is a contradiction in terms. An absolute is an absolute is an > absolute. What is an absolute in France is an absolute in the UK > is an absolute in the US. Del : As far as I am concerned, there's only one absolute : God's Word. But I'll bet all my Galleons that you and I wouldn't even agree on what God's Word is and says. So what's left as an absolute ? Can you find me anything that would be an absolute in rural US, rural Nigeria, rural Indonesia and rural China, for example ? (I chose only *rural* parts, because those parts are the ones which are more strongly influenced by traditions, rather than city parts) It won't be easy ! > > Del replies : > > > > I must respectfully disagree. I just have to look around me > > to see that most people, Christian or not, don't care about > > loving their neighbours. They want to be loved, but they don't > > care about loving. Big difference. It's always "me first". > > Just like the Dursleys. The only true mortar of society that > > I can see, so far, is that everyone is looking for their own > > fulfillment, in their own way. > > Geoff: > I don't think this is the true mortar of society because what > you are describing is a phenomenon which ultimately threatens to > undermine society. It is the "I'm all right Jack" approach and the > materialistic attitude of governments such as the "enterprise > culture" of Margaret Thatcher in the 1980s (which preached that > success was two cars outside a lavish house, green wellies, a > child called Crispin and a dog called Tebbitt) that has eroded the > traditional links of society and rubbished the spiritual element > of life - spiritual in its broadest sense in this context. Del : But it has always been that way ! Can you tell me when and where things were different, and what they were like then ? Life has always been about having more : more security, more prosperity, more land, more freedom to do as we will, whatever. That's precisely in my idea what's so terrifying about the Dursleys : they represent the epitome of our way of life (more for me, naught for others). Geoff said : > The problem facing the Dursleys is the same which faces people in > the real world who try to say that we can have different moral > stances. If we take this view to its logical extreme, then anyone > can hold any view and argue that it is right because it is their > view of morals. we have to accept that anyone can claim that their > interpretation of life represents their stance..... Del : Yep, exactly. The only difference between now and "before", is that now our society has become permissive enough as to let everyone *express* their views. It used to be that only the "right" way of thinking could be spoken, but people still had each their own opinion, they just didn't *say* it ! And if they had enough power or at least if they were discreet enough, they could live their own way and not be bothered, just like the Dursleys do. Now many people want to live their own way AND to be approved for living that way, which creates a dilemma for most of us : we don't mind their living the way they want, but we don't want to approve of it, so what do we say ? Geoff said : > Nazis could argue that the elimination of Communists, the killing > of people of Slavic descent and the Holocaust were quite in order > because they believed that this was a perfectly correct moral > attitude. Del : I'm sick of hearing about the Nazis ! The Nazi case only shocked us because it forced us to admit that racism and hate do exist on a big scale in our so-called enlightened societies, and most of all because we let it happen !!! That tells A LOT about our own moral code, doesn't it ? And do you know why we did it ? Because deep down we *agreed* with them ! How many Jews were killed throughout the centuries all over Europe ? How many were persecuted, beaten up, robbed, falsely accused ? And everyone supported that : after all, they were the Jews, the Evil People who killed the Lord, right ? So killing them isn't such a bad thing after all, right ? The only problem with the Holocaust is that it forced us to take the measure of the hate and racism we had accumulated through the centuries, and we simply couldn't digest it. And of course, it gave us an easy scapegoat to hate for the war and to unload all our anger and hurt on. And by the way, it was neither the first nor the last massive massacre in History : think Carribean Indians for example (yes, the Carribean Islands used to be populated with Indians), or think Rwanda, Turkish Armenians, Cambodia, Bosnia, even Australia. It happened everywhere, at all times. So that LV wanting to get rid of all Muggles rings very true to me : it's absolutely logical, in the order of things. Geoff said : > Ian Huntley could argue that it was quite alright for him to abuse > and murder the two girls at Soham because he felt it fitted his > own moral standpoint. A paedophile could argue that their abuse of > children was quite in order because they saw nothing wrong with it > within their own moral code. Del : And that's exactly what some say. Some don't even understand when you tell them they are *abusing* children. In their idea, they are loving them. It is their idea of love, and whose fault is it if they don't know any better ? Not just their own in most cases, I'd say... I saw a report the other day about imprisoned abusing mothers. You'd think that's the ultimate depravation, for a mother to sexually abuse her own kids, right ? But when it turns out that *all* 30 of those in that prison had been abused themselves as kids, it suddenly makes things infinitely more complicated... I'm not saying they were right to abuse their kids, I'm just saying we need to act more on what we believe and what we know. We believe that it's wrong to abuse kids, and we now know that a percentage of abused kids will turn abusers, yet we do nothing or next-to-nothing to prevent that. Just like DD knew that the Dursleys had a major problem with anything magical and still dumped Harry on their doorstep : that was completely irresponsible, the Dursleys acted in a perfectly predictible way, nobody did anything, and now everyone is outraged ! DUH !! Geoff said : > I apologise if these ideas are anathema to some readers but they > are the logical conclusion of assuming that you can have a "free > market economy" in moral views. Either you have absolutes or you > have the mish-mash of anyone's choice of a moral pick-and-mix. Del : Wake up Geoff ! We *already* have such a mish-mash ! Which is precisely why we must speak out, instead of trying to prevent others from speaking. There are way too many voices shouting out there, and pretending they should just be silenced so only yours can be heard is both unrealistic and useless. You can't force people to choose your way by just barring all the other ways. You can only invite them, show them why your way is best, and love them. That's precisely why I'm disgusted at the way Harry's friends have chosen to deal with the Dursleys at the end of OoP : they want to *force* the Dursleys to treat Harry right. Okay, I understand that there's no time to develop a better strategy, but this one will be next to inefficient. Harry will probably not be hurt, but the Dursleys will hate him even more. The better solution would have been to untie their emotional knot, talk things over with them, love them, understand them, and get them to actually know and love Harry. But that would take time, that would require some people to apologise, others to forgive, and most to change, and nobody wants to bother with all of this. Geoff said : > We see this in the Wizarding world in the long discussions we have > had over the question of pureblood versus half-blood and mudblood > where folk such as Voldemort (who, in the same way that Hitler was > not German and did not meet the ideals he laid down for the > Herrenvolk himself, was not a pureblood) and purebloods such as > Lucius Malfoy presume that they can consider themselves to be > above the rest of wizarding society and assume a moral ethic which > includes the ethnic cleansing of lesser beings. Del : Can't you see that the WW only mirrors what is happening in the Real World ? My husband could talk to you about ethnic cleansing : he was born in Yugoslavia, and though he's neither a Serb nor a Bosnian, the whole thing still hurt him. Those things are happening right now, and just saying indignantly "they should not happen !" won't stop them from happening ! They are the only way too many people know how to deal with each other, just like the Malfoys want to get rid of the Muggleborns, and the Gryffindors would love to get rid of the Slytherins. > > Del answers : > > > > I've read some articles on human biology that say exactly the > > opposite. Some scientists truly seem to believe that > > *everything* in human behaviour, including love and compassion, > > can be explained by either biology or social strategy. > > > > Geoff: > Hm. I find it difficult to believe that biology or social strategy > make me prefer walking to being a couch potato or preferring > raspberries to bananas. Del : You'd be surprised. Geoff said : > I am sure there are many of our posters who will agree with me > that we are humans created by God while some may not go all the > way with me but still accept the idea of a higher being rather > than suggesting we are a random error in the fabric of the > universe. Del : And there are many who will go to *great* lengths to disprove the very concept of a higher being. Don't underestimate them just because you're convinced they are wrong. Don't think that they will realise the error of their way someday because most likely they won't. Especially if you and I just wait silently for all the other voices to shut up... Del From willsonkmom at msn.com Wed Mar 17 12:35:15 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 12:35:15 -0000 Subject: Sirius and Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93201 > HunterGreen wrote: > I completely agree. Personally, I can see definite clues pointing at > a poisoning storyline, but I don't see the need for it. His actions > were completely understandable to me without need for another > explaination. Actually, if it turns out that way, it'll cheapen > things a little, like he can't be depressed and moody unless there's > some 'magical' reason for it, instead of making the story more > complex it would simplify it. I agree, what is the need in the plot for Sirius to be poisoned? I think it will have to be tied to another episode in book 6 or 7 for it to make sense. But I have a different take on it. I also think he had very good reasons to be depressed without being poisoned which is why none of the characters ever questioned his behavior or suspected poisoning. I think having someone slip him confusing draughts would deepen the story. If he hadn't had a reason for being so emotionally unstable and no one was picking it up, it would seem like a cheap trick. Potioncat From MadameSSnape at aol.com Wed Mar 17 12:41:04 2004 From: MadameSSnape at aol.com (MadameSSnape at aol.com) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 07:41:04 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! Message-ID: <1e2.1b75d392.2d89a160@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93202 In a message dated 3/17/2004 5:55:57 AM Eastern Standard Time, falkelihu at yahoo.com writes: He doesn't mention Bellatrix by name; he said "the Lestranges". After reading OP, and later re-reading this section of GF, I thought that meant Rabastan and Rudolfus, who at the time were Lestranges, and not Bellatrix, who was a Black. ============ Sherrie here: "The Lestranges - they're a married couple - they're in Azkaban..." - GoF, chapter "Padfoot Returns", p.461 (Bloomsbury paper ed.) I doubt Sirius would want Harry to know at that point - when Harry'd really just begun to trust him - that Sirius' own cousin was a Death Eater...and surely Harry would've questioned the common surname? Sherrie "Unless history lives in our present, it has no future." PRESERVE OUR CIVIL WAR BATTLEFIELDS! [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From willsonkmom at msn.com Wed Mar 17 12:55:04 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 12:55:04 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: <20040317074107.80372.qmail@web61105.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93203 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Elihu Falk wrote: > potioncat: > > > GoF, US paperback p531 Padfoot Returns: > Sirius is speaking, "Snape knew more curses when he arrived at school than half the kids in seventh year, and he was part of a gang of Slytherins who nearly all turned out to be Death Eaters." > > I know our group can take that about 7 different ways, but it really sounds to me like Severus was in Slytherin. > > Sirius goes on to list 4 male names and Bellatrix as being in this gang. So it could be that Rosier, Wilkes, the married Lestranges, Avery and Snape were in the same year in Slytherin. He lists the others as having been found to be DE's (except for Avery who had claimed the Imperius curse and gone free) but goes on to say, "But > as far as I know, Snape was never even accused of being a DE--not that that means much...." > > Elihu: > > He doesn't mention Bellatrix by name; he said "the Lestranges". After reading OP, and later re-reading this section of GF, I thought that meant Rabastan and Rudolfus, who at the time were Lestranges, and not Bellatrix, who was a Black. And Sirius doesn't say they were in the same year; it's quite possible that Harry may be in a "gang" of students including Ginny Weasley or Luna Lovegood of a different year. > > Sorry, I was cutting corners. I mentioned Bellatrix by name, but Sirius doesn't. In the actual quote, he says, "The Lestranges--- they're a married couple--they're in Azkaban." No, Sirius does not say anything about year group. What I should have said is that when I read this section I realized there were 5 boys in the list (Snape and the 4 others) and 5 boys is what we generally see in one house's year group, debate about actual numbers aside. So I wondered if this was a group of kids from the same year. Of course we don't know, but for some reason, it's been thought Severus was hanging out with older students. As far I know, canon doesn't tell us one way or the other. Potioncat From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 12:58:03 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 12:58:03 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93204 > Annemehr: > And yes, there are thousands of "moral codes," but they are in > surprising agreement, and where they disagree is very often on what > aspects of morality to emphasise over others. What they all do, > though, is more or less successfully approach absolute moral > truth. Tolerance for differing moral codes has to be moderated by > justice: just as the world rejected South Africa's racist system > and forced change, so we can reject the Dursleys' treatment of > Harry as wrong. Del : I must disagree. The more I learn about other cultures or sub- cultures, the more amazed I become at all the different moralities, and the more conscious I am that there doesn't seem to be any basic moral truth that applies everywhere. Every single bit of so-called absolute moral truth is challenged in some culture or another. Even the most basic principles such as the value of a human life, the integrity of a human body, free will, and so on, are dismissed in quite a few cultures and sub-cultures. The example of South Africa is indeed edifying of how the strong ones (but not the whole world, oh no !) forced a weaker one to conform in action to their ideal, but didn't care about what was going on in the people's minds. Apartheid might be out of the country's constitution, but it's still very much there in the heads and hearts of many South Africans. And the successive changes that took place there over the last centuries have left the country in a state of complete disarray. The level of criminality is sky- rocketing, insecurity and poverty are all over the place. But who cares ? They don't have Apartheid anymore, so that's fine. But Apartheid was merely a symptom of the terrible illness the country suffered from, it wasn't the sickness itself. And now the country is dying from it, in total indifference. So it is also with the Dursleys' treatment of Harry. It's not so much the problem as the most visible symptom of their real problem : their hate and fear of the WW. Forcing them to erase the symptom wouldn't change anything to the problem, it would only hide it. > Annemehr: > What the Dursleys should do is try to see the difference between > right and wrong, make a reasonable attempt to do what is right, > and treat Harry accordingly. Del : ??? What makes you believe that haven't done just that ? As far as we know, what was right for them might have been keep Harry, and what was wrong maybe was throw him out, and they chose the right thing. And once he was in the house, what was right might have been feed him twice a day and put clothes on his back, and what was wrong might have been let him starve and keep him naked. There are many people out there for whom raising a child the right way (whether they have money or not) is feed them pasta every night, make them sleep on old mattresses on the floor, clothe them with charity clothes, and throw them out the door the day they turn of age. Annemehr : > Why bring Dumbeldore into it? Whether DD was just a doddering old > fool who assumed the Dursleys would want to care for their nephew > or a Machiavellian who cared nothing about the abuse he foresaw, > that has nothing to do with Vernon and Petunia's guilt. > Culpability is not like a pie where, if you assign a bigger > portion to DD you're taking away from the Dursleys. Del : DD has to be brought into it just like past abuse has to be brought into the case of an abuser. You can't fairly try and understand and judge an abuser if you dismiss the fact that he was abused too in his youth. It's all part of the same problem, and it's a problem that has to be solved before the main one gets truly solved too. Similarly, it's too easy to consider that the Dursleys' abuse of Harry came out of the blue. They had a whole history of conflict with the WW prior to Harry's arrival in their house. They had suffered their own kind of abuse from the WW, they had strong negative feelings about it and they didn't want *anything* to do with it. In those conditions, giving them Harry was only furthering the abuse. It's no surprise they took revenge the only way they could : they repeated the abuse on Harry. Or if you prefer, see it that way : they were allergic to anything magic, and someone forced a magical child in their house. It's only normal that they should do their best to eradicate the allergen. I'm simplifying, but you get the idea. > Annemehr: > As has already been pointed out, we don't really know exactly what > DD was chosing between: misery for Harry, death for Harry, death > for Harry and also for countless other witches and wizards? > > How to save as many lives as possible with the least loss of life > caused by your own actions in the face of a very real threat is a > completely moral question, and one which DD is having difficulty > with himself. DD apparently believes it is right to endanger or > sacrifice a relatively few lives in order to save many (this would > fall under the concept of a "just war," for anyone familiar with > that). Some people will disagree and say it is wrong to cause > anyone's death for any reason at all. This goes back to a point > in my first paragraph where I say many people's moral > disagreements are often about which aspects of morality should > take precedence -- in this case the duty to defend the innocent > vs. the duty to avoid causing pain and death. Del : But if you cause pain and death to the innocent, then you've missed your point anyway. Unless the pain of that innocent can be dismissed because somehow it's less important ? Then picture this : your child is abducted, raped, tortured and killed, and then his attacker is arrested by the police, who had monitored him all the time. They explain to you that they suspected he was a kid abuser, but they had no proof, so they had to let him do it once more so they can put him in prison. How do you react ? There are no just wars. A people can defend themselves when attacked, but there are no justification for attacking. There are no justifications for killing and hurting innocent people in order to punish their leaders for something they haven't done yet !! > Annemehr: > You've forgotten one that fits right in: > > "There is no good and evil, there is only power, and those too > weak to seek it..." > Professor Quirrell Del : He was right, as far as human good and evil go. It's those in power who decide what's good and what's evil. After all, isn't it because God is the Ultimate Leader, the One with all the power, that we believe He knows the ultimate good and evil ? If God was just very wise with no power, if we didn't believe He can punish or reward us in the end, who would listen to Him ? I repeat what I said in other posts : it's always a matter of "what's in it for me ?" Del From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 13:46:26 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 13:46:26 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93205 Suehpfan : > I do believe most people would have taken well care of a child > they chose to raise. Del : Too many people can't even take well care of a child they chose to *conceive*. And people who want to adopt kids are thoroughly screened precisely because abuse of adopted kids is too common. Sue : > The most important point I was trying to make is that Petunia > chose to keep him. The moment she made that decision she held a > responsibility to raise him, and raise him well. She could have > said no. Del : We still don't know that. Sue : > Their position here is not defensible (IMHO) because they did at > least better by Dudley in providing food and shelter. Del : As far as we know, maybe the way they took care of Harry is what's normal in their idea, and the way they took care of Dudley is exceptional. Maybe it's not a matter of bad and good, but of good and better ? Well, okay, even I don't believe it :-) But what I do believe is that they deeply resented Harry for "taking away" from Dudley. Even if they spent as little time and money as possible on Harry, it was still ressources they couldn't spend on Dudley as they had planned to. For some people, that matters a lot. > > Del answers : > > > > I would be disappointed because of the message it would send out > > to the kids out there, that people who don't think like us > > *must* change in the end. It simply doesn't promote tolerance. > > To accept the abuse of another human being is not tolerance, it is > capitulation and it is inexcusable. I sincerely hope that no > child reading these books on their own or being read to by an > adult believes when it is all said and done is that the right > thing to do is tolerate someone abusing someone else in any way. > I believe JKR would be horrified at the thought of her words > being used to promote "tolerance" in regards to abuse. Tolerance > of difference, but abuse is not a difference it is a crime. A > crime against the vulnerable. Del : Okay, I didn't express my feelings clearly on that one. What I am against is that idea that the Dursleys should change on their own, that they should wake up one day and say : "Hey, we've been lying for years, we always knew we were doing wrong, we are evil, what we've done to Harry is horrible !" That would be awful in my idea, because it would imply that whoever is doing bad things (things the kids think are bad) necessarily knows they are doing something evil and they are doing it out of pure evilness and they can just be forced to admit it and to change it. It's just not always that simple. The Dursleys probably know that their solution to their problem (Harry) is not the only one, the one the WW would approve of, but they might not see a way out. I would like them to be shown the way through *love* and help, not through force. After all, many people on this list believe that Harry will beat LV through love, so what's so crazy about my request that the Dursleys should be shown love as well ?? I want the kids who read the books to learn that too often, when some people do bad things, it's because they don't know much better, but they will change if they are guidely nicely. I want the kids to learn that the school bully might need just as much help as the kids he's beating, that the nasty teacher might be hurting just as much as the kids he's belittling (as some say Snape does), that the grouchy old neighbour might just be desperately alone, etc... I want kids to learn that a behaviour can be bad, but that most of the time the person isn't, and that with adequate help (not beating and hate) they can change that behaviour. And yes in my idea abuse falls under the category of bad behaviours. And I also know it's hard to love an abuser. Del From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 14:02:56 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 14:02:56 -0000 Subject: Petunia had no choice In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93206 Suehpfan said : > Petunia *agreed* to take Harry. There must have been a way > for her to tell DD to take the bundle put it somewhere else. No > thank you. Del : This seems to be an opinion shared by quite a few. Not by me though. My main reason is that if DD didn't intend to force the Dursleys to take Harry, why did he leave Harry on their doorstep in the middle of the night ? It's not an honest way to deal with such a situation. DD could have come to them during the day, with baby Harry, and ask them if they didn't mind keeping him. Leaving him on their doorstep didn't leave them much of a choice. Moreover, the fact that DD didn't seem to worry about baby Harry being in danger while out there on the doorstep all night, makes me think that the charm had *already* been sealed, *before* Petunia had any say in the decision. Del From udderpd at yahoo.co.uk Wed Mar 17 14:23:26 2004 From: udderpd at yahoo.co.uk (=?iso-8859-1?q?udder=5Fpen=5Fdragon?=) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 14:23:26 +0000 (GMT) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Petunia had no choice In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040317142327.59884.qmail@web25104.mail.ukl.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93207 Doriane wrote: Suehpfan said : > Petunia *agreed* to take Harry. There must have been a way > for her to tell DD to take the bundle put it somewhere else. No > thank you. Del :said This seems to be an opinion shared by quite a few. Not by me though. My main reason is that if DD didn't intend to force the Dursleys to take Harry, why did he leave Harry on their doorstep in the middle of the night ? It's not an honest way to deal with such a situation. DD could have come to them during the day, with baby Harry, and ask them if they didn't mind keeping him. Leaving him on their doorstep didn't leave them much of a choice. Moreover, the fact that DD didn't seem to worry about baby Harry being in danger while out there on the doorstep all night, makes me think that the charm had *already* been sealed, *before* Petunia had any say in the decision. Udder_P_D IMO you are nearly correct. I believe that Petunia was aware of her sister's situation in advance and she knew what would be happening in the event of James and Lilly's death and Harry living. How/Why this should be so? Dumbledore knows and I can't figure U Pendragon ________HPFGU______Hexquarters______Announcement_______________ Before posting to any list, you MUST read the group's Admin File! http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin Please use accurate subject headings and snip unnecessary material from posts to which you're replying! Yahoo! Groups Links --------------------------------- Yahoo! Messenger - Communicate instantly..."Ping" your friends today! Download Messenger Now [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From willsonkmom at msn.com Wed Mar 17 14:43:49 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 14:43:49 -0000 Subject: Snapes punishing assignments are to help Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93208 > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mclellyn" > Mclellyn wrote: >snip< > > So now I'm wondering, has anyone looked into the past assignments > by > > Snape to see if they would have helped Harry? Let me know! Lynnette wrote: > > JMHO, but Snape has ALWAYS been giving Harry vital lessons and/or > help when seeming to be harrassing him. Their first encounter in > that first potions lesson for instance. I'll bet Harry never forgets > what a bezoar is or where it comes from. Potioncat now: Oh, I agree, almost all of the times Snape harrasses Harry, he's doing it to cover up the real reason for the event. (teaching a lesson or having him wait for DD to arrive) And I"ve heard it said several times, "He'll never forget what a bezoar is." So, with that in mind, I just read this line a few days ago. GoF "The Unexpected Task" p396 US paperback: "He found it hard to concentrate on Snape's Potions test, and consequently forgot to add the key ingredient--a bezoar--meaning that he received bottom marks." LoL Potioncat From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 14:47:04 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 14:47:04 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93209 > Carol "justcarol67" : > I don't think it's their moral code that differs from most other > people's. As middle-class British Muggles, they were undoubtedly > taught the same (Western) values as everyone else in their social > class. Del : There's a difference between being taught and believing. They were taught the same values as others, but that doesn't mean they accepted them for themselves. We all "pick and choose" what we want and like in the morals we are taught. Carol : > What I think is "different" about them is a double standard for > the two boys. Del : Most parents do that. It's almost impossible to treat all your kids the exact same way. You react differently to all of them, and thus treat them differently. (snip very interesting analysis of the 2 standards applied to Harry and Dudley) Carol : > They know good from evil. How could they not? Del : They know some things are good and some are evil. Everyone does. But everyone doesn't agree on which things are good or evil. Carol : > They just choose to ignore bend the rules a little > when it comes to Harry, who is both different from themselves and > therefore, in their view, not entitled to the same rights and > privileges, and potentially dangerous, and therefore, in their > view, must be kept under control. (I am not trying to defend them, > only to analyze their psychology and behavior.) Del : Then I'd say they are *adapting* the rules, not ignoring or bending them. A bit like a friend of mine has to be much stricter with her hyperactive child than with her other children : he needs to keep himself under control, and she has to help him by preventing him from getting over-excited. It might sound like she's always at him sometimes, but she's actually helping him. Yep, that's another explanation for the Dursleys' behaviour, though I think it's a bit "light" and it doesn't explain why they never showed him any love and why they continue to mistreat him now that he's at Hogwarts anyway. > Del: > > That's kind of logical. Vernon is the father, the dominant male, > > out there to destroy anything that might threaten his mate and > > his offspring. Petunia is a female, which by definition means > > she has a (very deeply hidden :-) soft spot for young ones. > Carol: > This idea that maleness equals domination, femaleness equals > passivity, gentleness, and submission, seems very far from JKR's > own views. Del : Ah, I made a mistake in expressing myself yet again. I meant more something like "the protective male". And don't tell me they don't exist, you should just see my husband, who's the nicest guy otherwise, get all menacing and almost-growling when someone makes a menacing move towards me or our son :-) And I am everything but passive, gentle or submissive :-) Carol : > The dominant male concept doesn't hold water in JKR's world (or > the RW in which the book was written, either), Del : I agree, I agree. Sorry again for the misunderstanding. Carol : > I agree with you that the Dursleys fear Harry and that their > treatment of him stems from that fear. But as far as I can see, > that's the only point we agree on. Del : That's already quite a lot :-) Del From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 14:54:09 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 14:54:09 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: <20040317074107.80372.qmail@web61105.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93210 Elihu Falk wrote: > it's quite possible that Harry may be in a "gang" of students > including Ginny Weasley or Luna Lovegood of a different year. Del : Would that mean that Luna (a Ravenclaw if I'm not mistaken) is in a gang of Gryffindors ? Del From coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com Wed Mar 17 15:06:39 2004 From: coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com (Caius Marcius) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:06:39 -0000 Subject: FILK: Harry Potter Better Shut His Trap Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93211 Song #6 from my CoS musical, A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Chamber Harry Potter Better Shut His Trap (CoS, Chap. 1-2) To the tune of Everybody Ought to Have a Maid, from Sondheim's A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Forum A brief MIDI can be heard at: http://www.bway2.com/tracks/forum/ Dedicated to Suzanne Chiles THE SCENE: THE DURSLEYS make their dinner plans to entertain the Masons, plans which do not include HARRY VERNON (spoken) I think we should run through the schedule one more time. We should all be in position at eight o'clock. Petunia, you will be -? PETUNIA In the lounge, waiting to welcome them graciously to our home. VERNON Good, good. And Dudley? DUDLEY I'll be waiting to open the door. "May I take your coats, Mr. and Mrs. Mason?" PETUNIA (rapturously) They'll love him! VERNON Excellent, Dudley (turning to Harry). And you? HARRY I'll be in my bedroom, making no noise and pretending I'm not there .. VERNON Exactly . (music) Harry Potter better shut his trap PETUNIA Harry Potter better shut his trap VERNON Harry Potter better take a silent vow Harry Potter will receive a violent pow If uttering in our house. Harry Potter better shut his trap PETUNIA Harry Potter better shut his trap VERNON Harry Potter better plan to take his ease, Whilst I tell jokes of Japanese, Stay quieter than a mouse! THE DURSLEYS Oh! Oh, Truly you shall be chastened If you annoy the Masons Too right you will Oh! oh, Soon we will be charading Telling lies, selling drills VERNON Harry Potter better shut his trap PETUNIA Harry better use of vocal chords suspend He better prove he can pretend He never lived in our house! Hiding himself in his room Sliding himself in shadows Residing in the background Delighting in obscure forms Potter will make no sound `round us! THE DURSLEYS Oh! Oh, Soon we'll in Majorca Mingling with New Yorkas In our chalet Oh! oh, Wouldn't it be majestic Spanish nights, clannish days? Harry Potter better shut his trap VERNON Harry Potter better shut his trap PETUNIA Harry Potter better shut his trap VERNON In this series, he may be eponymous Tonight, he'll stay anonymous Or he will hear us grouse Hammering no loud habits Clamoring no low comments Grammaring no grimaces Stammering no stray stories VERNON & PETUNIA Potter will make no sound `Round us! (Disconsolate and depressed, HARRY retreats to his room only to be met by DOBBY) HARRY An elf? DOBBY An elf. HARRY An elf. BOTH An elf! DOBBY Harry Potter better heed this elf Harry ought to know that he's in dire straits That he will meet a die-er's fate Unless he stays in this house. Oh! oh! Think of me, a poor house-elf I to your aid am unselfishly devote Oh! oh! Dobby is so delinquent Knocking head . . . (As DOBBY bangs his head, HARRY sees all the letters that the elf purloined from him) HARRY Blocking notes? DOBBY Harry Potter better heed this elf Dauntingly detecting evil mischief this fall You'd better plan a school withdrawal HARRY I'll never stay in this house! DOBBY Scattering down the stairway, HARRY Clattering to the kitchen, DOBBY Platter up to the ceiling HARRY Shattering all the pudding, BOTH Pudding is all around The house. The house. The house. The house! (Exit DOBBY. Sounds of screams and people exiting the house from off- stage. Enter VERNON & PETUNIA, deeply enraged, carrying a note from the Ministry of Magic) VERNON An owl! HARRY An owl? PETUNIA An owl! ALL THREE An owl! VERNON Harry Potter just received an owl With a memo saying he's expel-lible For casting magic spells in full View of Muggles in the house! Oh! Oh! Thanks to this owl from Hopkirk Now you will have to stop work On magic shouts Oh! Oh! Aren't you now in detention, PETUNIA Locking in . . . VERNON Clocking out! THE DURSLEYS Harry Potter just received an owl He's thinking that Muggles are so credulous So won't he find it fabulous His wand's forever doused? VERNON Exported from the anteroom, PETUNIA Deported from the living room, VERNON Athwarted from the dining room, PETUNIA Transported to his bedroom, THE DURSLEYS Potter'll never leave Our house, Our house, Our house, Our house! - CMC HARRY POTTER FILKS http://home.att.net/~coriolan/hpfilks.htm From coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com Wed Mar 17 15:11:56 2004 From: coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com (Caius Marcius) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:11:56 -0000 Subject: Order of The Phoenix-spoiler In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93212 > Now, the reason I question the authenticity, is because there is a > similar quote about Puccini when he was writing his last opera, > Turandot. He came out crying after he wrote the music where Liu > dies. So, who knows. It could just be an uncanny coincidence that > both JKR and Puccini had the same reaction to characters dying. > Let's pray that their reaction will not be *quite* the "same," since Puccini died before Turandot was completed - the opera's final scene was written by Franco Alfano (the final 15 minutes) - CMC (OT, I know) From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 15:15:09 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:15:09 -0000 Subject: The Dursleys *are* guilty (was : On the other hand ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93213 > Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote : > And **regardless** of that, I do NOT believe that one party is > absolved of guilt simply because another party or parties did not > fulfill their moral or legal responsibilities. The fact that no > one else stepped in doesn't mean that the Dursleys are relieved of > any responsibility for their own moral or immoral behavior! To > me, arguing that is like saying, "Well, that store clerk didn't > care when those three guys stole 10 cartons of cigarettes, so it's > okay if I steal some, too." Del : Okay, I've been suspected several times already of trying to absolve the Dursleys by putting the guilt on everyone else. So let's be clear : that's NOT what I'm trying to do. It's not okay to steal just because someone else did it. But if I do it, and nobody comes after me, I'll be reinforced in my idea that I can do it and not suffer any consequences. And when I've done it long enough, I might get conditioned to thinking that's okay after all, and forget that most people don't think that way and be very surprised when someone tells me so. After all, if they didn't find it okay, why didn't they tell me so earlier ? It doesn't change the fact that it was wrong to steal to start with, but it does put part of the responsibility for my stealing *again* on the society (police, clerk, whoever). As we say in France : "qui ne dit mot consent" : who doesn't say a word agrees. I'm not trying to discharge the Dursleys. I'm trying to add guilt on other people who are partly responsible for the Dursleys' *continuous* abuse of Harry. If DD had popped up next to Dudley the first time he hit Harry, or next to Petunia when she didn't give him enough to eat, or next to Vernon when he gave Harry one of Dudley's discarded clothes, I'm pretty sure they wouldn't have done it *again* ! Del From kcawte at ntlworld.com Wed Mar 17 23:20:16 2004 From: kcawte at ntlworld.com (Kathryn Cawte) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:20:16 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! References: Message-ID: <007f01c40c76$68e8d4a0$bcde6251@kathryn> No: HPFGUIDX 93214 Potioncat > > As to being Head of House, I can't imagine your house as a student > would be an important consideration for Head of House. What if a > professor was up for head and the available slot wasn't from his old > house? Or if the professor came from one of the other schools? > It's my pet theory that Sprout was a Slytherin, but I don't have any > canon for it. K I don't think it's compulsorily for the House Head to be from that house (for the reasons you gave) *but* I do think it would be an important consideration. Remember the kids are sorted (afawk) by personality type - so the best person to understand them would be someone from their house. Although we don't see much of it in the books, at a boarding school the House Head would have a role in maintaining the welfare of his/her kids as well as simply keeping an eye on them when it comes to work and behaviour. I don't think Ron, for example, would be a good head of Ravenclaw or Slytherin, but he *might* make a good head or Gryffindor. Obviously some people would make good heads of other houses - Hermione might make Ravenclaw (as would Remus I think), Harry might be able to do the Slytherin job (he obviously has plenty of Slytherin traits - although as a half-blood he might have trouble keeping the respect of the more brainwashed kids) K From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 17 15:23:57 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:23:57 -0000 Subject: Snape and the MOM In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93215 Sue wrote: > I do have a question for you though, do you think Snape is in > contact with Voldemort directly, or do you think he is only in > contact with Malfoy? Susan: Sue meant this question to come to me offlist, but I'd like to keep it out there for anyone else to answer if they like. I really have NOT made up my mind about whether Severus speaks to Lucius or to Voldy or to both.... At this point I think I'm having difficulty separating what I read in a particularly good piece of fanfic from what might really be happening in the real Potterverse. I'd be curious, though, whether others think he's talking ONLY through Malfoy or whether he has means of communicating w/ Voldy. (I lean towards the latter, but I'm not sure.) Siriusly Snapey Susan From pen at pensnest.co.uk Wed Mar 17 15:33:47 2004 From: pen at pensnest.co.uk (Pen Robinson) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:33:47 +0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <7BADF481-7828-11D8-87A1-0030654DED6A@pensnest.co.uk> No: HPFGUIDX 93216 >> >> Del answers : >> >> Aha ! I completely agree with you, and I repeat what I said in >> another post : WHY didn't anyone do anything to stop their abusing >> Harry ? Harry was going to school with unfitting clothes and broken >> glasses, he was being chased and bullied by Dudley and his gang >> right in the school and in the street, he must have acted in social >> situations in a way that screamed "abused kid", he was left in a >> tree for *hours* with a dog barking at him, etc... And yet we are >> never told that anyone reported anything, that the social services >> came to visit, that any teacher had a chat with the Dursleys, that >> Dumbledore or anyone else came to visit them and check on Harry >> (even though we know the WW had a way of knowing anything and >> everything they needed to about Harry, through Mrs Figg), or >> *anything* !! >> When I first read PS I was reminded of Roald Dahl books (think of Charlie and the Chocolate Factory, in which the Bucket family is incredibly poor and the grandparents live in bed). Harry's situation, and the Dursleys, are not supposed to be realistic. Child protection agencies and social services, and friendly teachers who recognise that Harry is being neglected, are as irrelevant to the story as... as Cinderella's social security number. The Dursleys are caricatures of suburban petty-mindedness, not character studies. The woes of Harry's life are not intended as a heart-rendingly accurate depiction of an abused boyhood; his situation is set up thus so that it contrasts to maximum effect with his magical destiny. It really doesn't stand up to the depth of analysis this thread is trying to apply. Pen From pen at pensnest.co.uk Wed Mar 17 15:33:17 2004 From: pen at pensnest.co.uk (Pen Robinson) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:33:17 +0000 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Different moral standards In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <69F0951C-7828-11D8-87A1-0030654DED6A@pensnest.co.uk> No: HPFGUIDX 93217 On 16 Mar 2004, at 02:15, freda wrote: > > > The Dursley's have had one child, and unless someone knows otherwise, > they have not had other children so that they can devote all of their > resources, love , money etc to the one child. Heh! Can you - and please, don't try this at home - imagine Petunia and Vernon engaging in The Act Of Procreation more than once? Pen From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 15:34:55 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:34:55 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93218 > Siriusly Snapey Susan said : > I *do* believe there are *some* elements which, if not absolutely > universal, come pretty damn close. Murder, abuse of children, > slavery, protection of private property Del : Stoning of "adulterous" women ? Working at the age of 5, being married at the age of 10, having kids at 11, going to war at 12... Slavery is still very common in quite a few parts of the world. Not to mention that very-low wages can be assimilated to slavery. Car-burning is getting quite common here, and the kids rarely get a real sentence. Susan : > --these are things upon which most societies agree. We don't have > to agree on the nitty-gritty of every moral standard to agree that > some reasonable degree of care for a child is expected, as well as > that abuse should NOT happen. Do you really disagree with that?? Del : Harry was fed 3 times a day, he had clothes on his back, he had a private warm place to sleep in, he went to school and not to work, he had glasses for his eyes, he obviously didn't suffer from any major dietary imbalance, he could read and write at the age of 11, he was beaten up only by his cousin. It's a lot less than most kids in *our countries* get, but it's much more than most kids in *the world* get. See, it's all a matter of which standards you use. And yes I know, the Dursleys *should* have applied by our standards... Del From drjuliehoward at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 15:36:12 2004 From: drjuliehoward at yahoo.com (drjuliehoward) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:36:12 -0000 Subject: Changing Houses In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93219 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rgbmcl" wrote: > I'm not sure where I read this - it was definately in a JKR interview > I just don't remember which one - but it was mentioned that someone > would be changing houses in the next couple books. This brings up a > lot of interesting possibilites. My personal favorite: Harry to > Slytherin. There's been this theme of the persecution of Harry > running through all the books, and this would continue it nicely. > Also, we've all been looking for the character who's supposed to > unite the school, bringing Slytherin into the fold as it were. Who > better than Harry? The main problem I have with this theory, though, > is that I can't really see any plausible reason for the shift of > Harry to Slytherin. I mean, we all know the sorting hat said he'd do > well there, but I really can't think that he, personally, wants to go > there. Nor can I think of any external agent that would force him > there. At the same time, I can't really imagine anyone else changing > houses either; unless it's a slytherin into gryfinndor (where our > attention is focused). Hermione going to Ravenclaw, or Neville to > Hufflepuff, is, plot-wise, fairly insignificant and doesnt't suggest > any dramatic character development. I don't believe that this is > only a minor plot point. As Dumbledore said - its the choices we > make .... i.e. the changes we encounter... I think this ability to > change, to reconstitute oneself, will end up playing a major role in > the plot of the series. Give me your solutions to this riddle, I'm > still a bit dissatisfied with mine. I was unaware that JKR said someone would switch houses, but this is an intriguing idea. However, I don't know if Harry changing to Slytherin would result in a unification of the houses simply because of the open animosity between Harry and Draco and because all of Hogwarts knew via the sorting hat that Harry did not want to be in Slytherin. I do think that Gryffindor and Slytherin houses have the largest gap to bridge before unification can take place. I personally think a Slytherin switching to Gryffindor would facilitate this more than the other way around because this person would be *accomodated* into Gryffindor. The other Slytherins would see vicariously that they would not have to change their character to fit in, whereas IMO a Gryffindor would have to assimilate the characteristics of a Sltherin to fit into that House. Again, the tolerance idea that JKR propmotes fits nicely into this scenario, assuming of course that Gryffindors are more tolerant than Slytherins (an assumption based on the congenial relationship between Gryffindor and Ravenclaw/Hufflepuff wherease Slytherin house has a more antagonistic relationship with these two houses -- canon evidence being the reaction of the other houses when Gryffindor won the house cup in SS). Julie -- who never likes the idea of being pigeon-holed (and who never went Greek in college) From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Wed Mar 17 15:40:45 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:40:45 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93220 Del: > Can you find me anything that would be an absolute in rural US, > rural Nigeria, rural Indonesia and rural China, for example ? (I > chose only *rural* parts, because those parts are the ones which > are more strongly influenced by traditions, rather than city parts) > It won't be easy ! Susan: Yes, I can! How about "Don't steal my property", "Don't kill your neighbor", "Don't harm my child"? I wonder if you're thinking more of entire **value systems** instead of particular mores or laws. I believe there are many different viewpoints & outlooks on life & on particular issues such as war or recreational drug use or RU-486, but I also believe there **are** some nearly-universal expectations for moral behavior, as I've posted at least 3 times now. These are things which are so widely held to be good or true or necessary that they have been codified into laws. Or are you saying that people in rural Indonesia or rural Nigeria wouldn't agree with even these I've listed at the start of my paragraph? Siriusly Snapey Susan...who lives in a fairly rural part of the US herself and who is very tired of this topic at this point and *will* be letting it go now. From annemehr at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 15:45:34 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:45:34 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93221 Since we are in danger of veering off topic, I'll try to be concise and relate my points to the Dursleys and Dumbledore. If I snip out something you really wanted me to address, please let me know. > > > Annemehr: > > And yes, there are thousands of "moral codes," but they are in > > surprising agreement, and where they disagree is very often on what > > aspects of morality to emphasise over others. > > Del : > I must disagree. The more I learn about other cultures or sub- > cultures, the more amazed I become at all the different moralities, > and the more conscious I am that there doesn't seem to be any basic > moral truth that applies everywhere. Every single bit of so-called > absolute moral truth is challenged in some culture or another. Even > the most basic principles such as the value of a human life, the > integrity of a human body, free will, and so on, are dismissed in > quite a few cultures and sub-cultures. Annemehr: Yes, but they are not *completely* different moralities. What they do is emphasise some moral values and suppress some others. Each culture has a lot of the entire moral truth, but they differ in which parts they lack. Del: > The example of South Africa is indeed edifying of how the strong > ones (but not the whole world, oh no !) forced a weaker one to > conform in action to their ideal, but didn't care about what was > going on in the people's minds. > And the successive changes that > took place there over the last centuries have left the country in a > state of complete disarray. Annemehr: The heart and mind is precisely what you can *not* force change upon. That doesn't mean you throw up your hands and give up stopping the destructive behavior. After that you can try to persuade people to change their hearts, but they won't unless they come to want to. There are people trying to change minds in S. Africa, but you can't force that, so it will be a slow process. Besides, apartheid was "order" for the white people, but it *was* complete disarray for the black ones. Similarly, in the case of the Dursleys, the first thing to do is put a stop to their abuse of Harry. After that, you can try to change the underlying cause of the abuse, which is in the hearts and minds of the Dursleys themselves. You may be successful, or they may flat-out refuse to change, but at least the abuse will have stopped. At the end of OoP, Harry's friends took steps to stop the abuse. I'll admit it doesn't look likely anyone's going to have a heart-to-heart with the Dursleys anytime soon, but perhaps they figure the Dursleys should know better. > > Annemehr: > > What the Dursleys should do is try to see the difference between > > right and wrong, make a reasonable attempt to do what is right, > > and treat Harry accordingly. > > Del : > ??? What makes you believe that haven't done just that ? As far as > we know, what was right for them might have been keep Harry, and > what was wrong maybe was throw him out, and they chose the right > thing. And once he was in the house, what was right might have been > feed him twice a day and put clothes on his back, and what was wrong > might have been let him starve and keep him naked. There are many > people out there for whom raising a child the right way (whether > they have money or not) is feed them pasta every night, make them > sleep on old mattresses on the floor, clothe them with charity > clothes, and throw them out the door the day they turn of age. Annemehr: Obviously, that's not what the Dursleys thought was the way to raise a child, because that's not how they raised Dudley. I'll grant you that they may have sincerely believed the best thing for Harry and themselves was to squash the magic out of Harry. But if that's true, then they also enjoyed abusing Harry even more, because it was their own actions that brought out Harry's magic. > > Annemehr : > > Why bring Dumbeldore into it? > > Del : > DD has to be brought into it just like past abuse has to be brought > into the case of an abuser. You can't fairly try and understand and > judge an abuser if you dismiss the fact that he was abused too in > his youth. It's all part of the same problem, and it's a problem > that has to be solved before the main one gets truly solved too. > Similarly, it's too easy to consider that the Dursleys' abuse of > Harry came out of the blue. They had a whole history of conflict > with the WW prior to Harry's arrival in their house. They had > suffered their own kind of abuse from the WW, they had strong > negative feelings about it and they didn't want *anything* to do > with it. In those conditions, giving them Harry was only furthering > the abuse. It's no surprise they took revenge the only way they > could : they repeated the abuse on Harry. > Or if you prefer, see it that way : they were allergic to anything > magic, and someone forced a magical child in their house. It's only > normal that they should do their best to eradicate the allergen. I'm > simplifying, but you get the idea. Annemehr: Dumbledore has nothing to do with what the Dursleys did to Harry *once he was in their care.* That's what I meant. Obviously, the Dursleys would never have abused Harry if he'd never been brought to them. Whether or not Harry *should* have been taken to the Dursleys' is a question about Dumbeldore's morality. We do not yet know exactly what went into Dumbledore's decision, so it's difficult to analyse it, and the same goes for the Dursleys' decision (or lack of any choice, for all we know) to take Harry in. > > > Annemehr: > > How to save as many lives as possible with the least loss of life > > caused by your own actions in the face of a very real threat is a > > completely moral question, and one which DD is having difficulty > > with himself. DD apparently believes it is right to endanger or > > sacrifice a relatively few lives in order to save many (this would > > fall under the concept of a "just war," for anyone familiar with > > that). Some people will disagree and say it is wrong to cause > > anyone's death for any reason at all. This goes back to a point > > in my first paragraph where I say many people's moral > > disagreements are often about which aspects of morality should > > take precedence -- in this case the duty to defend the innocent > > vs. the duty to avoid causing pain and death. > > Del : > But if you cause pain and death to the innocent, then you've missed > your point anyway. Unless the pain of that innocent can be dismissed > because somehow it's less important ? Then picture this : your child > is abducted, raped, tortured and killed, and then his attacker is > arrested by the police, who had monitored him all the time. They > explain to you that they suspected he was a kid abuser, but they had > no proof, so they had to let him do it once more so they can put him > in prison. How do you react ? Annemehr: That's no example, because the pain caused goes way beyond what would have by any stretch be necessary. I said, "with the least loss of life caused by your own actions." It'd be more like this: you're at the mall with your child when someone grabs him and begins running away. You are able to overtake the abductor and struggle enough that he releases your child. In the prcess, you have inadvertently elbowed your child in the face and broken his nose. You have hurt your innocent child, and you could even foresee that he would have gotten hurt in a struggle, but it is completely moral, because you have saved your child from a much worse fate (and if you've also managed to subdue the abductor, or at least mark him well enough, also saved unknown future children from the same horrible fate). That's a little more analogous to what Dumbledore is supposedly doing. And you have *not* missed your point if you cause pain or death to the innocent, if it is the only way to prevent much more pain and death to innocents. That is the "just war" idea. I have duly noted in my earlier post (quoted above) that only some people believe in this; others (conscientious objectors) believe you can *never* take any action that causes innocent casualties. Both opinions have sincere adherents who believe their idea is the closest to moral truth. Del: > There are no just wars. A people can defend themselves when > attacked, but there are no justification for attacking. There are no > justifications for killing and hurting innocent people in order to > punish their leaders for something they haven't done yet !! Annemehr: Yes, there are just wars (IMO!), and you've just given the example of one: a nation defending itself from attack. I would add the equally just examples of a strong nation defending a weak one from an ongoing invasion, and one nation defending another from its tyrannical ruler who is killing and torturing hundreds of thousands within his own borders. None of these involve punishing leaders for something they haven't done yet. All of them will involve the side of defense causing some unintended but inevitable casualties. VW II will involve another variation on the theme: a people (wizarding Britain) fighting to prevent the rise of an evil dictator, and yes, the good side is going to cause some innocent casualties if JKR is at all realistic. > > > Annemehr: > > You've forgotten one that fits right in: > > > > "There is no good and evil, there is only power, and those too > > weak to seek it..." > > Professor Quirrell > > Del : > He was right, as far as human good and evil go. It's those in power > who decide what's good and what's evil. After all, isn't it because > God is the Ultimate Leader, the One with all the power, that we > believe He knows the ultimate good and evil ? If God was just very > wise with no power, if we didn't believe He can punish or reward us > in the end, who would listen to Him ? I repeat what I said in other > posts : it's always a matter of "what's in it for me ?" > > Del Annemehr: I don't think so. Good and evil are real, objective things. Each person is able to try their best to perceive what they are, if they so wish. Those in power have the ability to force the conditions of society into their own ideas of good and evil, but that doesn't automatically give each member of the society the same idea of morality that the powerful have. I can't think of any society where each and every member agrees with those in power. God's idea of what is good is really good in itself and has nothing to do with the fact that he has power. My own belief, of course, but I'm quite sure of it! Annemehr whose mind is getting a real workout with this thread From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 15:47:33 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:47:33 -0000 Subject: Changing Houses In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93222 Julie wrote : > all of Hogwarts knew via the sorting hat that Harry did not want > to be in Slytherin. Del : This is movie contamination. In the books, the Sorting Hat conversations happen all inside the head of the students. This explains for example why the boys didn't know that the Sorting Hat had considered putting Hermione in Ravenclaw. Moreover, in CoS, Harry is very troubled by the fact that the Sorting Hat wanted to put him in Slytherin, it's his dark little secret, and we are told that he hasn't mentioned it to anyone. And as far as I can remember, he still hasn't. Del From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 16:13:11 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 16:13:11 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93223 > Annemehr: > > Similarly, in the case of the Dursleys, the first thing to do is > put a stop to their abuse of Harry. Del : Why wait 15 years then ? Annemehr : > After that, you can try to change the underlying cause of the > abuse, which is in the hearts and minds of the Dursleys > themselves. You may be successful, or they may flat-out > refuse to change, but at least the abuse will have stopped. Del : The abuse could have stopped years ago, and it would have been much easier for the Dursleys to come to love a little boy than a teenager. Annemehr : > At the end of OoP, Harry's friends took steps to stop the abuse. > I'll admit it doesn't look likely anyone's going to have a heart- > to-heart with the Dursleys anytime soon, but perhaps they figure > the Dursleys should know better. Del : Maybe they should, but obviously they don't, and they won't if nobody helps them. > Annemehr: > Obviously, that's not what the Dursleys thought was the way to > raise a child, because that's not how they raised Dudley. Del : Dudley is their child, Harry is not. Big difference. > Annemehr: > Dumbledore has nothing to do with what the Dursleys did to Harry > *once he was in their care.* Del : Yes he does. That's called "follow-up". That's what he didn't do. He apparently just dumped Harry at the Dursleys', and forgot about him for 10 years. He could have put a stop to the abuse very early, but he didn't. > Annemehr: > Yes, there are just wars (IMO!), and you've just given the example > of one: a nation defending itself from attack. I would add the > equally just examples of a strong nation defending a weak one from > an ongoing invasion, and one nation defending another from its > tyrannical ruler who is killing and torturing hundreds of > thousands within his own borders. Del : It mostly depends on whether or not that nation *asked* for help. Otherwise, you're overstepping your privileges and trying to forcefully mold the world according to your idea. It's not right, and very dangerous. > Annemehr: > > God's idea of what is good is really good in itself and has > nothing to do with the fact that he has power. Del : That's not what I meant. I was asking whether we would accept *now* His knowledge of what is Good and Evil, if we didn't know that He has the power to make us accept it *someday* anyway. My guess is No. Del From jmmears at comcast.net Wed Mar 17 16:33:34 2004 From: jmmears at comcast.net (serenadust) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 16:33:34 -0000 Subject: Happy St Patricks Day Re: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93224 C'mon you guys, let's see you dig for the green! Chapter 23, Christmas on the Closed Ward Page 453, UK edition The curtains had been drawn back from the two beds at the end of the ward and two visitors were walking back down the aisle between the beds: a formidable-looking old witch wearing a long green dress... Page 455, UK edition "Well, we'd better get back." sighed Mrs. Longbottom, drawing on long, green gloves. Chapter 38, The Second War Begins Page 764, UK edition At the front of the group stood Mr. and Mrs Weasley, dressed in their muggle best, and Fred and George, who were both wearing brand- new jackets in some lurid green, scaly material. My point goes to Gryffindor (2 consecutive sorting hats can't be wrong), who I expect will win easily ;). Jo S., who can't believe all you Slytherns, Ravenclaws and Hufflepuffs will let us get away with such an easy victory From drjuliehoward at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 16:48:04 2004 From: drjuliehoward at yahoo.com (drjuliehoward) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 16:48:04 -0000 Subject: Changing Houses In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93225 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > Julie wrote : > > all of Hogwarts knew via the sorting hat that Harry did not want > > to be in Slytherin. > > Del : > This is movie contamination. In the books, the Sorting Hat > conversations happen all inside the head of the students. This > explains for example why the boys didn't know that the Sorting Hat > had considered putting Hermione in Ravenclaw. Moreover, in CoS, > Harry is very troubled by the fact that the Sorting Hat wanted to > put him in Slytherin, it's his dark little secret, and we are told > that he hasn't mentioned it to anyone. And as far as I can remember, > he still hasn't. > > Del Thanks for the clarification. It has been so long that I had read it (and my 3 year old loves the movies so we watch them ALL the time) that I got those two mixed up. Despite this one flaw, I still stand by my original pov. that Harry could not switch to Slytherin and accomplish the task of uniting the houses. From peckham at cyberramp.net Wed Mar 17 16:55:25 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 16:55:25 -0000 Subject: Happy St Patricks Day (Re: All Things Green II) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93226 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "serenadust" wrote: > Jo S., who can't believe all you Slytherns, Ravenclaws and > Hufflepuffs will let us get away with such an easy victory With a challenge like that... Ch 3, The Advance Guard Page 55 (US): "Second signal, let's go!" said Lupin loudly, as more sparks, green this time, exploded high above them. Ch 36, The Only One He Ever Feared Page 815 (US): Fawkes swooped down in front of Dumbledore, opened his beak wide, and swallowed the jet of green light whole. And finally, as the first and last references to green have already been claimed, the reference closest to the middle of the book. Ch 20, Hagrid Tale Page 434-435 (US): Professor Umbridge was standing in the doorway wearing her green tweed cloak and a matching hat with earflaps. Allen Ravenclaw P.S. Still plenty of green for everyone to claim. From kiatrier at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 16:56:36 2004 From: kiatrier at yahoo.com (Kia) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 16:56:36 -0000 Subject: No subject Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93227 (Kia's comments) >I think, if Petunia would have known for sure that Harry would >inherit his parents' magical talents and end up in the WW as its >saviour, she wouldn't have been so surprised when the >Hogwarts Letter finally came. >(Kimberly's comments) >But it doesn't say that she was surprised. What it says is "....not >knowing >he would be woken a few hours' time by Mrs. Dursley's scream >as she opened the >front door to put out the milk bottles,...." Kia You are quoting the wrong surprise moment: "Who'd be writing to you?" sneered Uncle Vernon, shaking the letter open with one hand and glancing at it. His face went from red to green faster than a set of traffic lights. And it didn't stop there. Within seconds it was the grayish white of old porridge. "P-P-Petunia!" he gasped. Dudley tried to grab the letter to read it, but Uncle Vernon held it high out of his reach. Aunt Petunia took it curiously and read the first line. For a moment it looked as though she might faint. She clutched her throat and made a choking noise. "Vernon! Oh my goodness -- Vernon!" They stared at each other, seeming to have forgotten that Harry and Dudley were still in the room. Petunia doesn't expect this letter and she should have, if she had been made so very aware of Harry's going back to the WW. Carol: >If Petunia knew that the protection given >to Harry extended to her and Dudley but not to Vernon (because >he doesn't share Harry's blood), she would have a reason to >conceal the full truth from Vernon without either blackmail or >magical talent in any Dursley being involved. Where is the bang in this scenario? And Petunia isn't totally stupid, if this scenario above was true, why would she even agree with taking Harry in? The Dursleys themselves are completely uninteresting to magical madmen, but Harry isn't. The Dursleys wouldn't need protection if Harry wasn't there. Unless there is something about the Evanses that Rowling hasn't told us so far. But IMO it would bang a lot more if Dudley was magical to degree, and it his reaction to the encounter with the dementors would make a lot more sense in the big picture. Of course Dudley could have remembered getting beaten up in Smeltings, but I don't think he was. Kia From willsonkmom at msn.com Wed Mar 17 16:58:38 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 16:58:38 -0000 Subject: Changing Houses In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93228 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rgbmcl" wrote: > I'm not sure where I read this - it was definately in a JKR interview > I just don't remember which one - but it was mentioned that someone > would be changing houses in the next couple books. This brings up a > lot of interesting possibilites. >snip< It seems this came up before, but I'm not sure if anyone was able to quote a source. Does anyone else remember this? Potioncat From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Wed Mar 17 16:58:12 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 17 Mar 2004 17:58:12 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] "Snape's Job" Message-ID: <20040317165812.EE35B2A6450@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93229 > Sigune: > What on earth is Snape so (almost) satisfied about? I agree with the previous posers about value of recognition of Snape's importance. Also, there can be one more reason, which flashed through my mind, when I was reading the scene for the first time: "Mr. Potter is FINALLY thinking ON HIS OWN and without help of Miss Granger! Oh frabjous day!" Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From annemehr at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 17:15:23 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 17:15:23 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93230 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > > > Annemehr: > > > > Similarly, in the case of the Dursleys, the first thing to do is > > put a stop to their abuse of Harry. > > Del : > Why wait 15 years then ? Annemehr: They shouldn't have. Better late than never, though. Of course, for the first ten or eleven years, only Dumbledore really knew about it. > > Annemehr : > > After that, you can try to change the underlying cause of the > > abuse, which is in the hearts and minds of the Dursleys > > themselves. You may be successful, or they may flat-out > > refuse to change, but at least the abuse will have stopped. > > Del : > The abuse could have stopped years ago, and it would have been much > easier for the Dursleys to come to love a little boy than a teenager. Annemehr: True. See above. > > Annemehr : > > At the end of OoP, Harry's friends took steps to stop the abuse. > > I'll admit it doesn't look likely anyone's going to have a heart- > > to-heart with the Dursleys anytime soon, but perhaps they figure > > the Dursleys should know better. > > Del : > Maybe they should, but obviously they don't, and they won't if > nobody helps them. Annemehr: I'm not at all sure they don't know better. > > > Annemehr: > > Obviously, that's not what the Dursleys thought was the way to > > raise a child, because that's not how they raised Dudley. > > Del : > Dudley is their child, Harry is not. Big difference. Annemehr: It's no difference at all. "How to raise a child" is a general idea. > > > Annemehr: > > Dumbledore has nothing to do with what the Dursleys did to Harry > > *once he was in their care.* > > Del : > Yes he does. That's called "follow-up". That's what he didn't do. He > apparently just dumped Harry at the Dursleys', and forgot about him > for 10 years. He could have put a stop to the abuse very early, but > he didn't. Annemehr: Sorry, I didn't make myself clear. Dumbledore has nothing to do with the Dursleys' decision to treat Harry as they did. If he had stopped their abuse earlier, he would have merely *overridden* their wrong decision, but the Dursleys would still have been responsible for making that decision. > > > Annemehr: > > Yes, there are just wars (IMO!), and you've just given the example > > of one: a nation defending itself from attack. I would add the > > equally just examples of a strong nation defending a weak one from > > an ongoing invasion, and one nation defending another from its > > tyrannical ruler who is killing and torturing hundreds of > > thousands within his own borders. > > Del : > It mostly depends on whether or not that nation *asked* for help. > Otherwise, you're overstepping your privileges and trying to > forcefully mold the world according to your idea. It's not right, > and very dangerous. Annemehr: Well, obviously, the oppressive government is never going to ask to be put down, but oppressed people and the people and governments of invaded nations generally do ask for help. And yes, it's all very dangerous, but unbridled tyranny and oppression are more so. > > > Annemehr: > > > > God's idea of what is good is really good in itself and has > > nothing to do with the fact that he has power. > > Del : > That's not what I meant. I was asking whether we would accept *now* > His knowledge of what is Good and Evil, if we didn't know that He > has the power to make us accept it *someday* anyway. My guess is No. > > Del Annemehr: I doubt that. There are very many people who do not believe in that type of God, or in God at all, who care very much about good and evil. Therefore I see no reason to assume that the people who believe in a God who cares about good and evil are merely trying to avoid punishment. Annemehr From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Wed Mar 17 17:31:51 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 17 Mar 2004 18:31:51 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) Message-ID: <20040317173151.93CDB2A6443@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93231 Since Del covered most of the other points, I'd like to stress just two. > Geoff: > That is a contradiction in terms. An absolute is an absolute is an > absolute. What is an absolute in France is an absolute in the UK is > an absolute in the US. Unfortunately this absolute exists only in the head of the person. Otherwise we wouldn't have religious wars - or the Nazis & Communists you mentioned below. Beacuse yes, they had their "absolutes" (or small, but influential group of them had). You may think that there is an absolute moral code - but the problem starts when you try impose it on other person who doesn't agree. In the very end it must end in the "who's not with us is against us" position. > Geoff: > Hm. I find it difficult to believe that biology or social strategy > make me prefer walking to being a couch potato or preferring > raspberries to bananas. I am sure there are many of our posters who > will agree with me that we are humans created by God while some may > not go all the way with me but still accept the idea of a higher > being rather than suggesting we are a random error in the fabric of > the universe. Well, God created us together with whole our biology luggage, instincts and strategies. He "programmed" us to some extent :) Richard Dawkins "The Selfish Gene" and "The Blind Watchmaker" make good reading on the subject, even if one chooses to disagree in the end :) Also "The Red Queen" by Matt Ridley. Have fun :) Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From snapesmate at hotmail.com Wed Mar 17 17:32:51 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 17:32:51 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93232 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > > Del : > Would that mean that Luna (a Ravenclaw if I'm not mistaken) is in a > gang of Gryffindors ? > > Del Yes! You could in fact, say this. Especially knowing the way JKR loves to carefully word things. That is why I started wondering about Snape's house, particularly after rereading Sirius' remark about Snape hanging out with the "older Slytherins". I can't help but wonder if they knew about Voldemort while they were in their 7th year and were possibly keeping an eye out for prospective co- supporters (even if they were not yet DEs, I am sure they were aware of folks "backing" Voldemort's plans). Who better than an impressionable young student with a talent for the dark arts and not many/any other friends? Although, I am sure we will find out Snape is related to either Malfoy Sr. or the Blacks, or both considering all the WW inbreeding of "pure-blood" fanatics. Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! http://groups.yahoo.com/group/potterverseofadults From foxmoth at qnet.com Wed Mar 17 17:58:27 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 17:58:27 -0000 Subject: The Dursleys *are* guilty (was : On the other hand ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93233 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > I'm not trying to discharge the Dursleys. I'm trying to add guilt on other people who are partly responsible for the Dursleys' > *continuous* abuse of Harry. If DD had popped up next to Dudley the first time he hit Harry, or next to Petunia when she didn't give him enough to eat, or next to Vernon when he gave Harry one of Dudley's discarded clothes, I'm pretty sure they wouldn't have done it *again* !< And should Dumbledore also have popped up at the Burrow to stop Fred and George when they turned Ron's teddy into a spider or used his puffskein for a bludger? Should he have written a stern note to Molly about Ron's second hand robes and broken wand? Should he have told Granny Longbottom that while Neville is not dangerously overweight the school would like to see him fed a bit less? I suspect if he had, they'd have told him to bugger off. The Dursleys would do the same if they dared. Dumbledore could not have made any impression on the Dursleys except by force, and that would make him no better than they are. Pippin From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Wed Mar 17 18:04:23 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 17 Mar 2004 19:04:23 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: How can LV win the war in three weeks Message-ID: <20040317180423.1B1542A643D@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93234 > Neri: > I attempted to take care of the power problem in #92920 [...] > The theme of magic as manifestation of psych is a very common clich? > in fantasy books. I like JKR writing specifically because her brand > of magic is a bit more mechanistic than that. It is not enough to be > strong willed in order to be a powerful wizard, you also need to be > intelligent, and magic is often applied in clever and unexpected > ways I've read the post :) I just stressed the combination of several factors, power of will, being IMHO, the most important - specifically in case of Imperius. I was not saying the strentgh of will is the only source of wizard's power. > > Viridis: > > > Well, yes, as much as I like JKR's work, she is not a world- > creator. She basically substituted "technology and science" > with "magic". So the similarites are not surprising. She did it with > great grace, to be sure. > > Neri: > I agree only in part. Very few made-up universes are really original. I should have been more specific. You're absolutely right about "lack of the originality" of many works. Eco called it "borrowed or stolen worlds" - namely authors "borrowing" basic assumptions from our world, leaving most of the things undescribed. If they leave something "out" it simply means "the same as in our world". As for JKR - every author has his/her strenghts and weakneses. JKR Is a briliant storyteller and I think she creates really interesting characters. Her world however is very much "borrowed", is not the best part of her writing. E.g. she seems to be really bad at maths :) so the assumptions about wizard economics or population derived from the scanty data presented lead to very inconsistent results (which guess has been already discussed on this list many times over). My example of good "world cretaor" is Ursula K. LeGuin - in her "Earthsea" (which accidentally was often listed in the "most hated books" forum of FA, which proves her narrative is not so easy to accept), magic is based on the power of name (not an original idea in itself). But in effect we got quite different (in several important aspects) society than our own, whereas WW is very much like ours, down to many details. These details are sometimes the funniest things in HPWorld, all these small tricks here and there. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From willsonkmom at msn.com Wed Mar 17 17:56:53 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 17:56:53 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93235 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" > wrote: > > > > Del : > > Would that mean that Luna (a Ravenclaw if I'm not mistaken) is in a > > gang of Gryffindors ? > > > > Del > > Yes! You could in fact, say this. Especially knowing the way JKR > loves to carefully word things. That is why I started wondering > about Snape's house, particularly after rereading Sirius' remark > about Snape hanging out with the "older Slytherins". I can't help > but wonder if they knew about Voldemort while they were in their 7th > year and were possibly keeping an eye out for prospective co- > supporters (even if they were not yet DEs, I am sure they were aware > of folks "backing" Voldemort's plans). Who better than an > impressionable young student with a talent for the dark arts and not > many/any other friends? Although, I am sure we will find out Snape > is related to either Malfoy Sr. or the Blacks, or both considering > all the WW inbreeding of "pure-blood" fanatics. > Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice > guy! > Potioncat: Except that Luna isn't in a gang of Gryffindors, she's in Dumbledore's Army which has three different houses in it. And yes, if Severus had been in say Hufflepuff, but hung out with a group of Slytherins the sentence would still be correct. But, in the overall conversation it makes more sense that Serius was saying Snape was in Slytherin at a time that many Slytherins were becoming DE's. Have you come across any canon that says Severus was hanging around older students? The portion I found doesn't say the others were older than he was. Of course, he would be familiar with older students, just like Harry knows Percy and Oliver Wood. And the older students who became DE's would certainly know who to approach about joining the club. After all, we're told Snape was famous for his curses. I think we'll discover a family connection to someone as well. He sure sounds just like old Phineas if you ask me. Potioncat From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Wed Mar 17 18:33:10 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 17 Mar 2004 19:33:10 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Theory: Inflation in the wizard economy Message-ID: <20040317183310.93CF42A6443@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93236 > Alshain: You make several good points, Steve, but at least when it > comes to wands and omnioculars, I don't think the Muggle-world > analogy holds [...] A wand in the Potter world is a hand-made, > unique magical instrument for channelling and amplifying a witch or > wizard's inner magic, with a core of a magical substance difficult to > obtain. [...] I also always thought the wands are badly underpriced, especially, when there seem to be very few wandmakers around. Olliveander for some (magical?) reason decided to barely make a living :) As for the Stevie's list I found and item which I think doesn't fit: Daily Prophet (with delivery) costs 5 knuts= 6,5 US Cents, which seem to me much too cheap. There is also a contradiction with large number of "very expensive" Lockhart's books and Mrs. Weasley withdrawing all their savings, whcih couldn't amount to more than 3 (5 at the best) galleons.Of course she had to have some money on herself and some things were second-hand, but still. IMHO, even inflation doesn't really explain the changes of prices, especially with basic stability of WW. Goblin bankers wouldn't be interested in destroying the financial security of the WW, they'd be hit back very hard, too. So I think it's the JKR math which is at fault. Wizard economics suffers more from it than from inflation :) BTW, house points also lost their value between PS and the next books. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From DaveH47 at mindspring.com Wed Mar 17 18:45:55 2004 From: DaveH47 at mindspring.com (Dave Hardenbrook) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 10:45:55 -0800 Subject: Binns (was: Re: Perkins again-a minor(?) point) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <121564846.20040317104555@mindspring.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93237 Sunday, March 14, 2004, 11:26:50 AM, Eustace_Scrubb wrote: E> "'Yes,' said Professor Binns, clearly very much wrong-footed. E> '...yes, hospital wing...well, off you go, then, Perkins...'" This is just a quick side note, but it occurs to me that Binns may be the only being in the whole WW who doesn't know who Harry Potter is! -- Dave From Koinonia2 at hotmail.com Wed Mar 17 18:39:45 2004 From: Koinonia2 at hotmail.com (koinonia02) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 18:39:45 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93238 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Geoff Bannister" wrote: > Geoff: > Hm. I find it difficult to believe that biology or social strategy > make me prefer walking to being a couch potato or preferring > raspberries to bananas. "K" I can assure you it's not biology or social strategy that tells me I must have chocolate and fast, fatty foods. It's all my choice. As is everything else I do in life. Geoff: >I am sure there are many of our posters who > will agree with me that we are humans created by God... Oh, I absolutely agree! Actually, I just wanted to say your post was great and I agree with 99% of what you said. "K" *surely it's not biology that makes Voldy murder* From DaveH47 at mindspring.com Wed Mar 17 18:51:09 2004 From: DaveH47 at mindspring.com (Dave Hardenbrook) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 10:51:09 -0800 Subject: Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <576161718.20040317105109@mindspring.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93239 Saturday, March 13, 2004, 9:45:04 PM, greatelderone wrote: g> I agree Lupin is going to buy it. Why else would one need a silver g> hand for, but to kill werewolves. Am I the the only one who is really, REALLY finding it impossible to believe that there's ANYTHING Wormtail could possibly do to make Harry "glad he saved his life", as Dumbledore says? Yes, he may someday reciprocate and save Harry's life, but after all the damage he's done and probably will do before that day comes, I don't think Harry will ever be happy or grateful about it. -- Dave From foxmoth at qnet.com Wed Mar 17 19:16:24 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 19:16:24 -0000 Subject: Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) In-Reply-To: <576161718.20040317105109@mindspring.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93240 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Dave Hardenbrook wrote: > > Saturday, March 13, 2004, 9:45:04 PM, greatelderone wrote: > > g> I agree Lupin is going to buy it. Why else would one need a silver g> hand for, but to kill werewolves. > > Am I the the only one who is really, REALLY finding it impossible to believe that there's ANYTHING Wormtail could possibly do to make Harry "glad he saved his life", as Dumbledore says? Yes, he may someday reciprocate and save Harry's life, but after all the damage he's done and probably will do before that day comes, I don't think Harry will ever be happy or grateful about it.<< What if Wormtail makes it possible for Harry to destroy Voldemort? Or if Wormtail saves someone whom Harry loves? And, well, you know what I think about Lupin. I think we'll find he's taken quite a number of innocent lives. Pippin The ESE!Lupin post is 39362 From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Wed Mar 17 19:22:07 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 19:22:07 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93241 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "severelysigune" wrote: > > I quote: > <'That is just as well, Potter,' said Snape coldly, 'because you are > neither special nor important, and it is not up to you to find out > what the Dark lord is saying to his Death Eaters.' > 'No - that's your job, isn't it?' Harry shot at him. > He had not meant to say it; it had burst out of him in temper. For a > long moment they stared at each other, Harry convinced he had gone > too far. But there was a curious, almost satisfied expression on > Snape's face when he answered. > 'Yes, Potter,' he said, his eyes glinting. 'That is my job. Now, if > you are ready, we will start again.'> > > What on earth is Snape so (almost) satisfied about? Snape being > Snape, I suddenly started to wonder if he is pleased that Harry > should think he is spying whereas in fact he isn't (?!) - but that > does not seem to make much sense to me. And I find his suddenly > glinting eyes quite alarming. Any theories? Please? I'm in a dilemma about this little cameo myself, but IMO it's possible that Snape is playing games with Harry. There has been no definite confirmation about what Sevvy actually does for the Order. Most posters (plus Harry, Ron, Hermione etc) assume that he's a spy. But again, as many posters have asked time and again - how the hell could he get away with it? Why on earth would Voldy or the DEs trust him? If we think "Ah! Double agent." then those in positions of power in the Potterverse would have no difficulty in thinking the exact same thing. I wish I could come up with a reasonable alternative, but there's no evidence to base a theory on. This scene is the only instance so far that could (perhaps) nudge us into trying try to think of alternatives. Based on Snape's character, it could go like this: What Snape does is kept secret and he doesn't go around advertising his activities for the Order, and he's certainly not going to tell Harry, his bete noir, what he's up to. Harry guesses, but he's wrong. Snape's expression would be typical of the man - "Wrong again, Potter. But I'll let you stew in your ignorance. If only you knew the truth!" Because if he really is a spy, why would he admit it? Especially to Harry, who he considers unable to control his mind or his feelings and would, in Snape's mind, be a most unsafe confidant. In these circumstances Sevvy would be happy to mislead Harry - and us! Kneasy From meriaugust at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 19:23:07 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 19:23:07 -0000 Subject: Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) In-Reply-To: <576161718.20040317105109@mindspring.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93242 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Dave Hardenbrook wrote: > > Saturday, March 13, 2004, 9:45:04 PM, greatelderone wrote: > > g> I agree Lupin is going to buy it. Why else would one need a silver > g> hand for, but to kill werewolves. > > Am I the the only one who is really, REALLY finding it impossible to > believe that there's ANYTHING Wormtail could possibly do to make > Harry "glad he saved his life", as Dumbledore says? Yes, he may > someday reciprocate and save Harry's life, but after all the damage > he's done and probably will do before that day comes, I don't think > Harry will ever be happy or grateful about it. > > -- > Dave I don't know about that. After all, the Sorting Hat (who by his own admission has never been wrong, and according to JKR in the World Book Day chat, you can trust the Sorting Hat to be trustworthy) put Wormtail in Gryffindor for *some* reason. He obviously comes off as more of a weak, sneaky, ratlike coward now, but there must be some tiny, miniscule, insignificant, long dormant spark of Gryffindor bravery in him which allowed him to be put in that house instead of Hufflepuff or Slytherin. Whether or nor Harry will be "glad" that Wormtail's life was saved or not, I don't know, but I am sure that he will be grateful for it sometime in the future. Meri - who believes that if there is one life that Harry will regret was ever saved it will probably be Sanpe's From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 19:34:12 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 19:34:12 -0000 Subject: Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93243 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Dave Hardenbrook > wrote: > > > > Saturday, March 13, 2004, 9:45:04 PM, greatelderone wrote: > > > > g> I agree Lupin is going to buy it. Why else would one need a > silver g> hand for, but to kill werewolves. > > > >>>> Am I the the only one who is really, REALLY finding it > impossible to believe that there's ANYTHING Wormtail could > possibly do to make Harry "glad he saved his life",.<<<<< > > What if Wormtail makes it possible for Harry to destroy > Voldemort? Or if Wormtail saves someone whom Harry loves? > ...edited... > > Pippin bboy_mn Or what if he slams his silver hand into Voldemort's chest and rips his heart out, holds it in front of Voldemort's face, and squashes it like a bug? I think there are way that Wormtail can redeem himself, but like all trangressions, what he has done can never be undone. My personal prediction is that Voldemort will capture Harry and/or one or more of Harry's friends and hold them prisoner. Harry will come to rescue them and Peter/Wormtail will help them escape. For Voldemort to capture and hold someone Harry loves seem like almost a given before the end of the series. Although, that is a rather predictable as well as standard plot element. We'll see. I sometimes wonder if Voldemort has guarded himself mostly from death by magical means? There are several theories out there (not mine) that predict Voldemort death by such muggle things as gun fire, knife (Godric's sword) or bombs. Oh well, only five more years and we will have all the answer. Just a thought. bboy_mn From gbannister10 at aol.com Wed Mar 17 19:35:43 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 19:35:43 -0000 Subject: Changing Houses In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93244 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > Del : > Moreover, in CoS, Harry is very troubled by the fact that the > Sorting Hat wanted to put him in Slytherin, it's his dark little > secret, and we are told that he hasn't mentioned it to anyone. And > as far as I can remember, he still hasn't. Geoff: Yes he has. He told Dumbledore. "'Professor,' he started again after a moment,'the Sorting Hat told me I'd - I'd havedome well in Slytherin.....'" (COS "Dobby's Reward" p. 244-45 UK edition) From kkearney at students.miami.edu Wed Mar 17 19:35:23 2004 From: kkearney at students.miami.edu (corinthum) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 19:35:23 -0000 Subject: Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93245 Dave wrote: > > Am I the the only one who is really, REALLY finding it impossible > to > > believe that there's ANYTHING Wormtail could possibly do to make > > Harry "glad he saved his life", as Dumbledore says? And Meri replied: > I don't know about that. After all, the Sorting Hat ... put > Wormtail in Gryffindor for *some* reason. He obviously comes off as > more of a weak, sneaky, ratlike coward now, but there must be some > tiny, miniscule, insignificant, long dormant spark of Gryffindor > bravery in him which allowed him to be put in that house instead of > Hufflepuff or Slytherin. Yes, but bravery is hardly synonymous with goodness. Despite his whining, Wormtail has shown moments of bravery: spying on the original Order, not panicking when he met Bertha Jorkins, cutting off his hand, etc. None of these were admirable actions, and it can be argued that most of them are motivated by his fear of Voldemort, but nonetheless they did require that "spark if Gryffindor bravery" lurking inside Peter. - Corinth From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Wed Mar 17 19:47:02 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 19:47:02 -0000 Subject: Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93246 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "meriaugust" wrote: > > I don't know about that. After all, the Sorting Hat (who by his own > admission has never been wrong, and according to JKR in the World > Book Day chat, you can trust the Sorting Hat to be trustworthy) put > Wormtail in Gryffindor for *some* reason. Oh yes and oh no. Yes the Sorting Hat put Peter in Gryffindor for a reason and no, JKR did not quite say that the Sorting Hat was trustworthy - she said it was *sincere* which is not the same. It does what it *thinks* is right or best or whatever. It sincerely believed that Harry should be in Slytherin and reminded him of the fact in CoS - is it right or wrong? Sir Nicholas tells us that the Hat has issued warnings before, after it urged the different Houses to combine. What if it has acted according to it's 'conscience'? That would explain why Harry (Slytherin), Hermione (Ravenclaw) and Neville (?Hufflepuff) have joined Ron in Gryffindor. Hermione tells us that it thought about putting her in Ravenclaw and it spent a long time on Neville too. Go further - suppose it has tried the same ploy before - with the Marauders. James (Gryffindor), Sirius (Slytherin), Remus (Ravenclaw), Peter (Hufflepuff). There's also an outside possibility that it might be being influenced in it's decisions. That would be interesting. Kneasy From gbannister10 at aol.com Wed Mar 17 20:06:35 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 20:06:35 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: <20040317173151.93CDB2A6443@front.interia.pl> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93247 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, bufo_viridis at i... wrote: > Since Del covered most of the other points, I'd like to stress just Viridis: You may think that there is an absolute moral code - but the problem starts when you try impose it on other person who doesn't agree. Geoff: I have never said that there is an absolute moral code. I have said that there are moral absolutes such as not killing and not stealing, but moral structures go beyond those which are absolute... Within different cultures, there are different ethnic and moral requirements such as the treatment of women and children in some cases. Many cultures have dietary rules which verge on a moral strcuture; the Jews consider pork to be unclean for example. It is that which creates the diversity of beliefs and attitudes but I still hold that, at base, there are certain moral absolutes which are often part of conscience. I think it may have been Del (if not, my apologies to the real poster) who pointed out that if a person decides to ignore these basic instincts, after a while they become desensitised to them. Also, the situation obtains where a culture will impose this on its members. We see the cases of soldiers involved in atrocities in, say Bosnia or Iraq, who appear to be oblivious to the moral dimension. A classic case of this is in Northern Ireland where generations of Loyalist and Republican children were brainwashed by their parents and so the spiral of violence remained as they became adult; it has taken tragedies such as Omagh where both communities were caught up in events before the morla values of this attitude are questioned. The fact that someone does not accept or follow basic moral issues does not mean that the absolutes do not exist. I believe that they exist to make our world work in the same way that there are physical absoluted without which the universe would not exist. We have free will and can exercise that to accept thee absolutes or to spurn them and accept any comeback that may result. Coming to the Wizarding world, I believe that the Dursleys did know that they were being, at the very least, unfair to Harry. I get the impression, when reading Philosopher's Stone, that Vernon takes a particular delight in being nasty to Harry; he does it with malice aforethought. I think that he, like Dudley, is a bully, not physically but verbally and mentally. I would be interested to find out how he treats any staff under him at work..... From erisedstraeh2002 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 20:13:48 2004 From: erisedstraeh2002 at yahoo.com (Phyllis) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 20:13:48 -0000 Subject: ADMIN: Touchy Subjects and OT Posts Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93248 Greetings from Hexquarters! Religion, politics, and cultural differences are all acceptable topics per se, but please be sensitive to the fact that we do not all share the same views on these issues. It is asking for a flame war when one makes generalizations about faith, the Holocaust or genocide. Please tread with care; we are all grownups and capable of expressing our ideas without being insulting or dismissive. Also, a reminder that off-topic posts are not permitted on this list. We require that posts to the main list make a canon point and discuss the words or works of JKR. We have an entire HPFGU-OTChatter list for off-topic posts. It's a fun and friendly place where people enjoy talking about all sorts of things, and it can be found at: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPFGU-OTChatter For further information, check out our posting guidelines at: http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin/ Thank you, Poppy Elf for the list admin team From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 14:23:27 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 06:23:27 -0800 (PST) Subject: LV knows about the order In-Reply-To: <1079514156.17648.43652.m12@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040317142327.61174.qmail@web13507.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93249 I apologise if this has already been written. I haven't been able to read all the posts in the last week, but I remember this topic comming up a few times to whether LV knows there is an order or not. While re-reading OotP, I came across the part where Moody shows HP the old picture of the order, and Wormtail was on it. Wormtail was a member, so, we can most definitely asume the Wormtail has told LV about it, if he didn't know already. __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam http://mail.yahoo.com From ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 15:38:23 2004 From: ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com (ruminalus_ficus) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 15:38:23 -0000 Subject: Changing Houses In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93250 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "rgbmcl" wrote: > I'm not sure where I read this - it was definately in a JKR interview > I just don't remember which one - but it was mentioned that someone > would be changing houses in the next couple books. This brings up a > lot of interesting possibilites. My personal favorite: Harry to > Slytherin. There's been this theme of the persecution of Harry > running through all the books, and this would continue it nicely. > Also, we've all been looking for the character who's supposed to > unite the school, bringing Slytherin into the fold as it were. Who > better than Harry? The main problem I have with this theory, though, > is that I can't really see any plausible reason for the shift of > Harry to Slytherin. I don't believe that this is > only a minor plot point. As Dumbledore said - its the choices we > make .... i.e. the changes we encounter... I think this ability to > change, to reconstitute oneself, will end up playing a major role in > the plot of the series. Give me your solutions to this riddle, I'm > still a bit dissatisfied with mine. Interesting idea. I could see Luna switching to Gryffindor. She has already shown many of the qualities of the Gryffindor students by helping Harry break into Umbridge's office and the DoM, and by wearing that rediculous hat to the quidditch match. Also, she doesn't seem to be very well liked in Ravenclaw (other students are hiding her things), so she probably doesn't feel a great attachment to the house. Knowing that she has friends in Gryffindor may be enough to convince her to switch. -RF From ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 19:18:44 2004 From: ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com (ruminalus_ficus) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 19:18:44 -0000 Subject: Binns (was: Re: Perkins again-a minor(?) point) In-Reply-To: <121564846.20040317104555@mindspring.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93251 Eustace_Scrubb wrote: > E> "'Yes,' said Professor Binns, clearly very much wrong-footed. > E> '...yes, hospital wing...well, off you go, then, Perkins...'" Dave: > This is just a quick side note, but it occurs to me that Binns may be the only being in the whole WW who doesn't know who Harry Potter is! >>> It may just be that he has been there teaching the same things so long that he can't remember what year it is. In any case, he probably never learns the names of most of his students, since his lessons consist of nothing but lecture. I wonder if "Perkins" in that quote is the same Perkins who works with Arthur Weasley at the Ministry. It's interesting how things like that creep into the story. -RF From pt4ever at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 16:16:04 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 16:16:04 -0000 Subject: Changing Houses In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93252 > Del : > This is movie contamination. In the books, the Sorting Hat > conversations happen all inside the head of the students. This > explains for example why the boys didn't know that the Sorting Hat > had considered putting Hermione in Ravenclaw. Moreover, in CoS, > Harry is very troubled by the fact that the Sorting Hat wanted to > put him in Slytherin, it's his dark little secret, and we are told > that he hasn't mentioned it to anyone. And as far as I can remember, > he still hasn't. JoAnna: Actually, he told Dumbledore at the end of CoS; that's when Dumbledore made his famous, "It's our choices rather than our abilities that define who we are" speech and showed him that the sword said Godric Gryffindor. Apart from Dumbledore, however, I don't think anyone else knew. (Unless that was one of his memories Snape saw during the Occulmency lessons?... I don't have my copy of OotP handy so I can't say for sure.) - JoAnna From fredalss at ca.inter.net Wed Mar 17 16:54:12 2004 From: fredalss at ca.inter.net (freda) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 11:54:12 -0500 Subject: Petunia had no choice Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93253 At 14:02 +0000 3/17/04, Doriane wrote: > why did he leave Harry on their doorstep in the middle >of the night ? Because he did not want to be seen by Muggles. Freda -- From kcawte at ntlworld.com Thu Mar 18 04:27:50 2004 From: kcawte at ntlworld.com (Kathryn Cawte) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 20:27:50 -0800 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) References: Message-ID: <000601c40ca1$6009a7d0$bcde6251@kathryn> No: HPFGUIDX 93254 Kneasy > Go further - suppose it has tried the same ploy before - with > the Marauders. James (Gryffindor), Sirius (Slytherin), Remus > (Ravenclaw), Peter (Hufflepuff). > K Argh - this is one of those things that I can't understand and consequently *really* irritates me! *Why* oh why do people always put Peter in Hufflepuff - the main trait of Hufflepuff is supposed to be *loyalty* - this is not exactly the first personality trait which springs to mind when thinking about Peter (or even the 500th trait to come to mind for that matter). For me Peter is much more about ambition, desire for recognition/power, to *be* someone, to be known for something other than being that kid who tagged along behind James and Sirius. Now much as I hate to link Peter and Slytherin since I don't hold with the idea that all Slytherins are evil ... he does seem to fit there much better. Sirius on the other hand doesn't really seem to harbour much ambition - arrogance, certainly, also vanity, but not really ambition. However he seems to me to personify loyalty (to the extent that he tends to act on the emotion without engaging his brain ... hmmm that last sounds like a description of most of the gryffindor males we've met) - he is assumed by everyone to be the Secret Keeper because everyone knows how close he is (how loyal he is) to his best friend, he agrees to/originates the plan to swap with Peter so he would take the risk and yet couldn't endanger James and family (and let's not get into how good an idea that was since how good at planning he and James are is irrelevant it's the intention here that's important), he escapes from Azkaban after however many years it was - now presumably if he'd really tried he could have done so before but it is the idea of Harry being in danger that spurs him to do so, his outburst in the shack shows that he certainly things that death would be a better option than betraying someone,he even exhibits some degree of loyalty to his brother (at least he seems somewhat sad at the fact that he died), and then there's his animagus form, which could easily be said to be an indication of his inner self, a dog is after all pretty much universally seen as a symbol of loyalty. Even his utterly bloody minded insistence on hating Snape could be said to be a sign of an overly zealous and twisted loyalty to his friends and house. K From Catalyna_99 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 18:34:21 2004 From: Catalyna_99 at yahoo.com (catalyna_99) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 18:34:21 -0000 Subject: The Dursleys *are* guilty (was : On the other hand ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93255 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > > Del : > Okay, I've been suspected several times already of trying to absolve > the Dursleys by putting the guilt on everyone else. So let's be > clear : that's NOT what I'm trying to do. I'm trying to add guilt on > other people who are partly responsible for the Dursleys' > *continuous* abuse of Harry. If DD had popped up next to Dudley the > first time he hit Harry, or next to Petunia when she didn't give him > enough to eat, or next to Vernon when he gave Harry one of Dudley's > discarded clothes, I'm pretty sure they wouldn't have done it > *again* ! > > Del Just popping in after a looooong sabbatical and returning to lurkdom. Have to add thoughts before they leave. First, I think DD was trying not to interfere because not drawing attention to Harry was the best protection to insure he could grow up. If he continuously popped in or sent howlers to the Dursley's before Harry's eleventh birthday, it would definitely sent alarms off to where Harry was. As someone pointed out, maybe the best place was the ONLY place and being abused by the Dursley's was certainly better than being dead by the DE. He had no contact with the wizarding world until his eleventh birthday except by a few wizards that might have recognized him on his few outings. Second, why no muggle agency had come calling after the signs of abuse? Maybe that was the protective spell working too well. I mean, people actually believed the outlandish lies the Dursley's told too well. I can picture someone from social services or the police coming all het up for answers at the Dursley's. Then the charm takes affect, and then, it's "Oh you poor people. Yes we understand he's totally incorrigible. Sorry to bothee you." Cat From carolynwhite2 at aol.com Wed Mar 17 20:27:34 2004 From: carolynwhite2 at aol.com (a_reader2003) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 20:27:34 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93256 > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "severelysigune" wrote: > > > > I quote: 'That is just as well, Potter,' said Snape coldly, 'because you are neither special nor important, and it is not up to you to find out what the Dark lord is saying to his Death Eaters.''No - that's your job, isn't it?' Harry shot at him. He had not meant to say it; it had burst out of him in temper. For a long moment they stared at each other, Harry convinced he had gone too far. But there was a curious, almost satisfied expression on Snape's face when he answered. 'Yes, Potter,' he said, his eyes glinting. 'That is my job. Now, if you are ready, we will start again.'> (snip) > > What on earth is Snape so (almost) satisfied about? (Kneasy): > I'm in a dilemma about this little cameo myself, but IMO it's possible that Snape is playing games with Harry. >(snip) > This scene is the only instance so far that could (perhaps) nudge > us into trying try to think of alternatives. > > Based on Snape's character, it could go like this: > What Snape does is kept secret and he doesn't go around advertising his activities for the Order, and he's certainly not going to tell Harry,his bete noir, what he's up to. Harry guesses, but he's wrong. Snape's expression would be typical of the man - "Wrong again, Potter. But I'll let you stew in your ignorance. If only you knew the truth!" > Because if he really is a spy, why would he admit it? Especially to Harry, who he considers unable to control his mind or his feelings and would, in Snape's mind, be a most unsafe confidant. In these circumstances Sevvy would be happy to mislead Harry - and us! (Carolyn): OTOH, isn't this the classic response of the baddy who thinks he has the upper hand - can't resist the temptation to boast ? Voldemort has succumbed to it several times in his encounters with Harry.. could be something about the little pest that makes them both act foolishly? All that goodness, no doubt, welling up inside him. Insufferable. But assuming Snape hasn't let Harry get to him, and is thinking clearly - what is the double bluff going on here? Surely JKR is not only misleading Harry and us, but Voldie too, if your supposition is correct ? If Harry is to think that Snape IS spying on the DEs, and potentially passes this on to Voldie next time his mind is invaded..is this designed to put the wind up Voldie, Lucius & co ? Is Snape a serious enemy, to be afraid of in their eyes ? Or is this designed as a nasty shock, because up to now they thought he was spying for them ? A very dangerous game for Snape to play, but maybe he thought what the hell.. I can't be in any worse danger than I am now. All this seems pretty out of character for Snape actually, so scenario 2: Voldie & co get to hear he is spying on them via Harry ... and roll on the floor laughing, because they know better: they have certain proof of what he is doing for them ? Its designed to be more proof of his loyalty.. to enable him to carry on spying for ..who? A plot worthy of CP Snow indeed. Carolyn From theadimail at yahoo.co.in Wed Mar 17 13:55:25 2004 From: theadimail at yahoo.co.in (theadimail) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 13:55:25 -0000 Subject: Changing Houses In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93257 "rgbmcl" wrote in #93198: > it was mentioned that someone would be changing houses > in the next couple books. This brings up a lot of interesting > possibilites. My personal favorite: Harry to Slytherin. > I can't really imagine anyone else changing houses either; unless > it's a Slytherin into Gryffindor . How about Snape changing from Slytherin to Gryffindor? And Minerva Mcgonagall will be the new minister of magic? How's that? Bye, Adi From melclaros at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 20:40:34 2004 From: melclaros at yahoo.com (melclaros) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 20:40:34 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93258 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" wrote: > I'm in a dilemma about this little cameo myself, but IMO it's possible > that Snape is playing games with Harry. I too have this filed in my "maybe he's not" drawer. It could be, I tell myself, that he's satisfied that the nosy little pratt is completely fooled into thinking he's spying on V. for DD. and therefore will keep his prying nose out of his REAL business. Which because he says it *is*, is probably *not* finding out what V. is telling his DEs. Or it *is* and he wants someone to think it might not be. Mel, scratching head again. From ekrbdg at msn.com Wed Mar 17 19:26:32 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 14:26:32 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Changing Houses References: Message-ID: <021a01c40c55$c2a408a0$a5e0f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93259 Julie wrote : > all of Hogwarts knew via the sorting hat that Harry did not want > to be in Slytherin. >Del : >This is movie contamination. In the books, the Sorting Hat >conversations happen all inside the head of the students. This >explains for example why the boys didn't know that the Sorting Hat >had considered putting Hermione in Ravenclaw. Moreover, in CoS, >Harry is very troubled by the fact that the Sorting Hat wanted to >put him in Slytherin, it's his dark little secret, and we are told >that he hasn't mentioned it to anyone. And as far as I can remember, >he still hasn't. (Kimberly's comments) The only conversation I know of that Harry had with anyone regarding the Sorting Hat wanting to place him in Slytherin is with Dumbledore. CoS, US edit., ch. 18, pg. 332-3) Harry speaking to DD... "Professor," he started again after a moment. "The Sorting Hat told me I'd-I'd have done well in Slytherin." (omitted text) Harry speaks again, "Voldemort put a bit of himself in me?" Harry said, thunderstruck. "It certainly seems so." "So I should be in Slytherin," Harry said, looking desperately into Dumbledore's face. "The Sorting Hat could see Slutherin's power in me, and it-" "Put you in Gryffindor," said Dumbledore calmly. (omitted text) "Yet the Sorting Hat placed you in Gryffindor. You know why that was. Think." "It only put me in Gryffindor," said Harry in a defeated voice, "because I asked not to go in Slytherin...." (Kimberly's comments) Now the question is, did Dumbledore know this before this conversation or not. Just after that you have the instance where Dumbledore shows Harry Godric's sword that Harry pulled from The Sorting Hat, thereby attempting to prove to Harry that he was indeed placed correctly. Kimberly --- Outgoing mail is certified Virus Free. Checked by AVG anti-virus system (http://www.grisoft.com). Version: 6.0.620 / Virus Database: 399 - Release Date: 3/11/2004 [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From belijako at online.no Wed Mar 17 21:25:00 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 21:25:00 -0000 Subject: Vernon's bullying WAs: Re: Different moral standards In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93260 Geoff wrote: I think that he [Vernon], like Dudley, is a bully, not physically but verbally and mentally. I would be interested to find out how he treats any staff under him at work..... Berit replies: Well, we have canon suggesting that he treats them much in the same way as he treats Harry...: "Mr Dursley, however, had a perfectly normal, owl-free morning [at work]. He yelled at five different people. He made several important telephone calls and shouted a bit more. He was in a very good mood until lunch-time..." (PS p. 9 UK Ed.) So it seems that Vernon's bullying is not reserved just for Harry. It's part of his personality. He even goes about it when he's in a good mood :-( Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From dk59us at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 21:48:15 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 21:48:15 -0000 Subject: Binns (was: Re: Perkins again-a minor(?) point) In-Reply-To: <121564846.20040317104555@mindspring.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93261 Quoth Eustace_Scrubb: "'Yes,' said Professor Binns, clearly very much wrong-footed. '...yes, hospital wing...well, off you go, then, Perkins...'" Dave Hardenbrook wrote: > This is just a quick side note, but it occurs to me that Binns may be > the only being in the whole WW who doesn't know who Harry Potter is! Possibly (I'm not sure we have any evidence that the Fat Friar or Bloody Baron know who HP is--but Binns is the only one Harry has encountered in the books who might not know). Or does Binns just think it was James and Lily Perkins who were killed by LV? In other words, we know he's muddled, it's just not clear in what way. Eustace_Scrubb From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 21:55:39 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 21:55:39 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93262 Kneasy: > There has been no definite confirmation about what Sevvy actually > does for the Order. Most posters (plus Harry, Ron, Hermione etc) > assume that he's a spy. But again, as many posters have asked time > and again - how the hell could he get away with it? Why on earth > would Voldy or the DEs trust him? If we think "Ah! Double agent." > then those in positions of power in the Potterverse would have > no difficulty in thinking the exact same thing. I wish I could come > up with a reasonable alternative, but there's no evidence to base a > theory on. > > This scene is the only instance so far that could (perhaps) nudge > us into trying try to think of alternatives. > > Based on Snape's character, it could go like this: > What Snape does is kept secret and he doesn't go around advertising > his activities for the Order, and he's certainly not going to tell Harry, > his bete noir, what he's up to. Harry guesses, but he's wrong. Snape's > expression would be typical of the man - "Wrong again, Potter. But > I'll let you stew in your ignorance. If only you knew the truth!" > > Because if he really is a spy, why would he admit it? Especially to > Harry, who he considers unable to control his mind or his feelings > and would, in Snape's mind, be a most unsafe confidant. In these > circumstances Sevvy would be happy to mislead Harry - and us! > Neri: Snape does report to the Order, so they know at least something, which they pointedly do not tell Harry (and us). But we do know that whatever Snape is doing (or at least, whatever he tells the Order he is doing) is dangerous and valuable. Otherwise he wouldn't have been able to bait Sirius, implying that Sirius just sits at home and does nothing important. And Snape knows that he can't lie to Harry too much regarding this, because sooner or later someone from the Order will finally tell Harry (and us!) what is Snape's job. So I don't think Snape is lying to Harry, unless (of course) he lies to the whole Order and DD included. In fact, Snape's attitude towards Harry in this "That is my job" is very similar to Snape's attitude towards Sirius. It is "you all unsubtle, noisy Gryffindors who wear your hearts on your sleeves, can you just sit quietly for one moment and let The Professional do the delicate, crucial job?" So I believe Snape *is* a spy. And as for the question how does he get away with it, I can see only one realistic answer: It's magic... Neri From dk59us at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 22:19:29 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 22:19:29 -0000 Subject: Binns (was: Re: Perkins again-a minor(?) point) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93263 ruminalus_ficus wrote: I wonder if "Perkins" in that quote is the same Perkins who works with Arthur Weasley at the Ministry. It's interesting how things like that creep into the story. Eustace_Scrubb reviewed: Er, that was my original question when I started the thread (see Message 92985). If so, maybe Perkins has some significance of which we are so far unaware. Regards, Eustace_Scrubb From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 22:30:49 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 22:30:49 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93264 "snapesmate" wrote: > > Is there actually any canon stating Snape was in Slytherin? > > Potioncat: > I think I have the quote you're looking for. GoF, US paperback p531 > Padfoot Returns: > > I know our group can take that about 7 different ways, but it really > sounds to me like Severus was in Slytherin. > > Sirius goes on to list 4 male names and Bellatrix as being in this > gang. So it could be that Rosier, Wilkes, the married Lestranges, > Avery and Snape were in the same year in Slytherin. He lists the > others as having been found to be DE's (except for Avery who had > claimed the Imperius curse and gone free) but goes on to say, "But > as far as I know, Snape was never even accused of being a DE--not > that that means much...." > > As to being Head of House, I can't imagine your house as a student > would be an important consideration for Head of House. What if a > professor was up for head and the available slot wasn't from his old > house? Or if the professor came from one of the other schools? Carol: I agree that the quote implies that Severus was in Slytherin, though he's not necessarily the same age as the others. Sirius says that he last saw Bellatrix when he was Harry's age (fifteen and about to enter his fifth year), which suggests that either Bellatrix left school to get married very early or she's about three years older than Sirius. Rodolphus is probably close to the same age. I also agree that no one but a Slytherin would be appointed Head of Slytherin (or a Gryffindor as Head of Gryffindor). Can you imagine Draco's attitude toward Snape if he suspected him of being a former Gryffindor, or Snape being able to maintain his connections with Lucius Malfoy if he were a former Gryffindor? His reference to Slytherin as "my own house" (can't remember where that comes from, sorry!) suggests that Slytherin has always been his house, as does his support for the Slytherin quidditch team (matched by McGonagall's loyalty to hers). One more point. Except for his unusual courage, Snape is the quintessential Slytherin: ambitious, cunning, and not altogether scrupulous. Multiple Slytherin traits would probably outweight single traits suggesting other houses (intelligence for Ravenclaw and courage for Gryffindor). The very fact that he was once a loyal DE suggests that he was in Slytherin. And his early interest in the Dark Arts would certainly have been best served and perpetuated by placement in Slytherin. (This is also why, IMO, Sirius labeled Severus as "Lucius Malfoy's lap dog." The phrase does *not* suggest an errand boy, as some people on this list have interpreted it, but a pampered pet--a relationship that could only have occurred when both were in school and the five-year age difference was important in determining their relationship. My interpretation is that Lucius as a Slytherin sixth-year spotted little Sevvy's precocious knowledge of curses and his interest in the Dark Arts and took him under his wing, and it was probably his influence that drew young Severus into the Death Eaters at about eighteen--a most unlikely event if he wasn't in Slytherin. this paragraph is in parentheses because it's speculation, but I see nothing in canon to contradict my interpretation.) Anyway, the weight of the evidence seems to me to point to Snape as a lifelong Slytherin, and I can see no reason why the Sorting Hat, looking into his eleven-year-old mind, would have placed him in any other house. Carol From CoyotesChild at charter.net Wed Mar 17 22:36:43 2004 From: CoyotesChild at charter.net (Iggy McSnurd) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 16:36:43 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] ADMIN: Touchy Subjects and OT Posts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <000301c40c70$56abd9f0$6501a8c0@Einstein> No: HPFGUIDX 93265 I wholeheartedly agree with this. (For one thing, not everyone shares the same beliefs. I am a Pagan who is married to a Southern Baptist, for example. My sister is a modern day Quaker, my mother is Catholic, and my dad follows his own path.) Even within the same belief systems, nobody agrees 100% with everyone else's interpretations... which is why, as another example, we have the Christians divided into the Protestants and the Catholics (for the most part) and each of those two divisions are divided even more... and more... and more... The same holds true with historical perspective. As the famous quote goes: "History is written by the victors." I'm sure that, had the Native Americans kept their lands, had the Nazis won WWII, or had the USA lost the Revolutionary war, then not only would history have turned out different, but the perceptions of the winning sides would have been different as well. (The Native Americans would be having classes about the European mythology and Anglican Reservations... Europe would be learning about the victory of the virtuous Aryan Race... and the Colonies would be speaking the King's English and learning about how the British Empire retained its rightful control over the New World. Note that these are not my personal opinions... but statements to illustrate differences in historical perspectives.) Religion, Politics, and certain historical events (such as wars and such) tend to be very emotionally charged situations. I agree that it's best to tread softly around these big dogs so as not to wake them up. Iggy McSnurd. > -----Original Message----- > From: Phyllis [mailto:erisedstraeh2002 at yahoo.com] > Sent: Wednesday, March 17, 2004 2:14 PM > To: HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com > Subject: [HPforGrownups] ADMIN: Touchy Subjects and OT Posts > > Greetings from Hexquarters! > > Religion, politics, and cultural differences are all acceptable > topics per se, but please be sensitive to the fact that we do not all > share the same views on these issues. It is asking for a flame war > when one makes generalizations about faith, the Holocaust or genocide. > > Please tread with care; we are all grownups and capable of expressing > our ideas without being insulting or dismissive. > > Also, a reminder that off-topic posts are not permitted on this list. > We require that posts to the main list make a canon point and discuss > the words or works of JKR. We have an entire HPFGU-OTChatter list for > off-topic posts. It's a fun and friendly place where people enjoy > talking about all sorts of things, and it can be found at: > > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPFGU-OTChatter > > For further information, check out our posting guidelines at: > > http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin/ > > Thank you, > > Poppy Elf > for the list admin team > > > > > ------------------------ Yahoo! Groups Sponsor > > ________HPFGU______Hexquarters______Announcement_______________ > > Before posting to any list, you MUST read the group's Admin File! > http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin > > Please use accurate subject headings and snip unnecessary material from > posts to which you're replying! > > Yahoo! Groups Links > > > > From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 23:10:41 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 23:10:41 -0000 Subject: Vernon's bullying WAs: Re: Different moral standards/Dursley's In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93266 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Berit Jakobsen" wrote: > Geoff wrote: > I think that he [Vernon], like Dudley, is a bully, not physically but > verbally and mentally. I would be interested to find out how he > treats any staff under him at work..... > > Berit replies: > > Well, we have canon suggesting that he treats them much in the same > way as he treats Harry...: > > "Mr Dursley, however, had a perfectly normal, owl-free morning [at > work]. He yelled at five different people. He made several important > telephone calls and shouted a bit more. He was in a very good mood > until lunch-time..." (PS p. 9 UK Ed.) > > So it seems that Vernon's bullying is not reserved just for Harry. > It's part of his personality. He even goes about it when he's in a > good mood :-( > LizVega piping up: I believe that the Dursley's are fully aware of how unfair their treatment of Harry is. When Harry's first letter from Hogwarts comes in PS- its' addressed to his cupboard. That freaked them out, when they realized that someone knew their nephew was sleeping in a cupboard under the stairs. The letter prompted the move from the 'cupboard under the stairs' to the 'smallest bedroom, #4 Privet Drive, &co.' If the Dursleys don't think they're doing Harry any harm, why would they move him to the bedroom? I always like to think that most of us, while honest and respectable!, behave differently when other's are around. Just a thought LizVega From dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu Wed Mar 17 23:40:36 2004 From: dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu (Jami) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 23:40:36 -0000 Subject: Binns (was: Re: Perkins again-a minor(?) point) In-Reply-To: <121564846.20040317104555@mindspring.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93267 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Dave Hardenbrook < DaveH47 at m...> wrote: > > Sunday, March 14, 2004, 11:26:50 AM, Eustace_Scrubb wrote: > > E> "'Yes,' said Professor Binns, clearly very much wrong-footed. > E> '...yes, hospital wing...well, off you go, then, Perkins...'" > > This is just a quick side note, but it occurs to me that Binns may be > the only being in the whole WW who doesn't know who Harry Potter is! > > -- > Dave ---------- Especially odd when you consider that Harry Potter is a rare case in that he actually is already in history books by the time he comes into the History Professor's class. You'd think if Binna knew any student by sighte, it would be one who he's read about in one of his books for class and who bears a distinguishing mark on his forehead. Perhaps evidence that Binns' scope of history knowledge is limited when it comes to 'recent' events? Arya From Zarleycat at aol.com Wed Mar 17 23:47:20 2004 From: Zarleycat at aol.com (kiricat2001) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 23:47:20 -0000 Subject: Sirius and Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93268 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "JoAnna" wrote: > >>> > Marianne: > > And why should Sirius have immediately trusted that a message to > Dumbledore would have led to a cozy chat where all could be explained? > Dumbldedore knew where Sirius was for the last 12 years, yet we have > no evidence that he sought to question Sirius about what happened > with the Potters/Secret Keeper, etc. Dumbledore was the leader of > the Order the first time around, but apparently believed that one of > his soldiers was indeed guilty of horrible treachery and didn't seem > to have a problem with locking the guy away without benefit of a > trial. > >>> > > JoAnna: > > Dumbledore did not have all the facts. He had no clue that MMWP were > Animagi or that an escape via transformation by Pettigrew was > possible. He had no clue that Pettigrew was the Secret-Keeper. He > had no reason to suspect Sirius innocence *until he was given all the > facts* by Harry and Hermione at the end of PoA. > IMO, all Sirius had to do was owl Dumbledore with the facts - "We were > unregistered Animagi - I was a dog; James, a stag; and Peter, a rat. > If you don't believe me, ask Lupin. Peter was Secret-Keeper, we > switched, he was working for Voldemort." Dumbledore would certainly > have been able to at least verify that MMWP were unregistered Animagi > by talking with Lupin. Marianne: Agreed that Dumbledore didn't have all the facts. He believed the Ministry line and the damning evidence of Sirius' guilt. And this is precisely my point - why would Sirius think that Dumbledore would be willing to listen to him now, when he has not shown a bit of interest in the last 12 years? And, I agree, had Sirius sent him a note outlining the case, revealing he was an Animagus, Dumbledore would surely have given him a hearing. But, I think that would have shown a huge level of trust by Sirius, not only in reaching out to someone who has, like everyone else, condemned him, but also handing Dumbledore the one secret that Sirius can use to keep himself relatively safe. I don't know that I'd be willing to take that chance, either. JoAnna: > I think that the main difference between GoF Sirius and OotP Sirius is > that GoF Sirius was *free* - he could come and go as he pleased, where > he pleased, when he pleased. OotP Sirius was a prisoner in his own > home, an imprisonment which I'm sure reminded him of Azkaban. Many > would become reckless and hot-tempered in that situation, though I'm > not discounting the possibility that a Bufuddlement Draught may have > been involved. Marianne: I agree, part of the way. GoF Sirius was not caged, but neither was he free. Shop in Diagon Alley? Stroll through the streets of Hogsmeade? Apply for a job at the Ministry? Sirius was still isolated from his own society. Although the level of autonomy he had certainly had to feel better than prison, he was still constrained in his movements and activities. I also have to agree with HunterGreen's later post in hoping that whatever ailed Sirius in OoP (depression, stress, iron-poor tired blood, prison flashbacks, whatever) was not a result of a magically- induced condition. It's much more interesting to read about characters with real flaws making real mistakes. And, yes, it's all a moot point, really. But, what else can we do while waiting for Book 6? Marianne From Zarleycat at aol.com Thu Mar 18 00:05:07 2004 From: Zarleycat at aol.com (kiricat2001) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 00:05:07 -0000 Subject: Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) In-Reply-To: <576161718.20040317105109@mindspring.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93269 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Dave Hardenbrook wrote: > > Saturday, March 13, 2004, 9:45:04 PM, greatelderone wrote: > > g> I agree Lupin is going to buy it. Why else would one need a silver > g> hand for, but to kill werewolves. > > Am I the the only one who is really, REALLY finding it impossible to > believe that there's ANYTHING Wormtail could possibly do to make > Harry "glad he saved his life", as Dumbledore says? Yes, he may > someday reciprocate and save Harry's life, but after all the damage > he's done and probably will do before that day comes, I don't think > Harry will ever be happy or grateful about it. > > -- > Dave Marianne: I'm with you on this, Dave. I can't see Harry having more than a temporary rush of gratitude should Wormtail do something to save Harry or one of the people he cares about. On the other hand, am I the only one who thinks that when the moment arises for Wormtail to redeem his debt that he won't do it, unless he sees an advatage in saving his own hide at the same time? We all assume, mostly due to Dumbledore's words, that should an instance arise when that debt can be repaid it will be. What if Wormtail's choice is "Do I save myself or do I save Harry?" Can't a wizard choose not to repay the debt? And, if so, what happens then? Marianne From owlery2003 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 00:32:07 2004 From: owlery2003 at yahoo.com (Scott Santangelo) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 16:32:07 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040318003207.18089.qmail@web60104.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93270 greatelderone wrote: > I agree Lupin is going to buy it. Why else would one need a silver hand for, but to kill werewolves. DaveH47 commented Am I the the only one who is really, REALLY finding it impossible to believe that there's ANYTHING Wormtail could possibly do to make Harry "glad he saved his life", as Dumbledore says? Yes, he may someday reciprocate and save Harry's life, but after all the damage he's done and probably will do before that day comes, I don't think Harry will ever be happy or grateful about it. Marianne replied: I'm with you on this, Dave. I can't see Harry having more than a temporary rush of gratitude should Wormtail do something to save Harry or one of the people he cares about. On the other hand, am I the only one who thinks that when the moment arises for Wormtail to redeem his debt that he won't do it, unless he sees an advatage in saving his own hide at the same time? We all assume, mostly due to Dumbledore's words, that should an instance arise when that debt can be repaid it will be. What if Wormtail's choice is "Do I save myself or do I save Harry?" Can't a wizard choose not to repay the debt? And, if so, what happens then? Owlery2003 added: I keep thinking along the gollum lines on this bit. Gandalf commented that we can't envision the way these evil players' actions may work a good. The life-debt business suggests a conscious choice to "repay" the obligation. We've already seen the worm not give Harry an inch when he's under the direct supervision of Voldy (tying the knots so tight in the graveyard, for example - heck, one wrong turn with that potion, and Voldy might have been soup!). So I think it will be a classic traitor move, in reverse. If the worm learns of the killer trap, perhaps he finds a way to warn Harry away from a deadly trigger, or clues him in to it in a way that lets Harry turn it upon Voldy . . . ________HPFGU______Hexquarters______Announcement_______________ Before posting to any list, you MUST read the group's Admin File! http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin Please use accurate subject headings and snip unnecessary material from posts to which you're replying! Yahoo! Groups SponsorADVERTISEMENT --------------------------------- Yahoo! Groups Links To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/ To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: HPforGrownups-unsubscribe at yahoogroups.com Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of Service. Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From jasnyder at intrex.net Thu Mar 18 00:31:17 2004 From: jasnyder at intrex.net (Jen Snyder) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 19:31:17 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Snapes punishing assignments are to help Harry? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93271 Well, in PoA when he's standing in as DADA teacher for Lupin he does assign the class an essay on how to recognize werewolves...I'm not sure if that was for Harry's benefit, per se, but he was certainly trying to communicate something to the class... And, I know that I'm not supposed to mention it, but in the movie version of SS Snape's behavior when he gives Harry the answers to his questions in the first potions class is quite striking... Jen (who promises that she will take this topic to the movie list and never, never mention it again here...) -----Original Message----- From: mclellyn [mailto:ellyn337 at earthlink.net] Sent: Tuesday, March 16, 2004 9:54 PM To: HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com Subject: [HPforGrownups] Snapes punishing assignments are to help Harry? I was listening to OOTP in the background at work and the Moonstone essay hit me as something to research. (Yes, I am one of those strange creatures who love to research. Wish I could get a job doing it, but I digress). I was researching it to support my Snape-put-a- stopper-in-Harry's-death-by-Voldie's-AK-so-Harry's-fame-should-be- Snape's-fame theory, but instead what I found is that I think Snape was trying to help Harry out. In looking up the properties of moonstone there is a protective quality for travelers, but the property that jumped out at me is it is to help with EMOTIONAL BALANCE. Well, if in any book Harry needed help with emotional balance it was this one. So did Snape assign it to help Harry with his temper and troubles with Umbridge? So now I'm wondering, has anyone looked into the past assignments by Snape to see if they would have helped Harry? Let me know! Gadfly McLellyn who thought Snape was in it for himself, but may have to seriously rethink this. ________HPFGU______Hexquarters______Announcement_______________ Before posting to any list, you MUST read the group's Admin File! http://www.hpfgu.org.uk/admin Please use accurate subject headings and snip unnecessary material from posts to which you're replying! Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ADVERTISEMENT ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Yahoo! Groups Links a.. To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/ b.. To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: HPforGrownups-unsubscribe at yahoogroups.com c.. Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of Service. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From owlery2003 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 00:45:36 2004 From: owlery2003 at yahoo.com (Scott Santangelo) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 16:45:36 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040318004536.11479.qmail@web60109.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93272 Kneasy: > There has been no definite confirmation about what Sevvy actually does for the Order. Most posters (plus Harry, Ron, Hermione etc) assume that he's a spy. But again, as many posters have asked time and again - how the hell could he get away with it? Why on earth would Voldy or the DEs trust him? If we think "Ah! Double agent." then those in positions of power in the Potterverse would have no difficulty in thinking the exact same thing. I wish I could come up with a reasonable alternative, but there's no evidence to base a theory on. This scene is the only instance so far that could (perhaps) nudge us into trying try to think of alternatives. Based on Snape's character, it could go like this: What Snape does is kept secret and he doesn't go around advertising his activities for the Order, and he's certainly not going to tell Harry, his bete noir, what he's up to. Harry guesses, but he's wrong. Snape's expression would be typical of the man - "Wrong again, Potter. But I'll let you stew in your ignorance. If only you knew the truth!" Because if he really is a spy, why would he admit it? Especially to Harry, who he considers unable to control his mind or his feelings and would, in Snape's mind, be a most unsafe confidant. In these circumstances Sevvy would be happy to mislead Harry - and us! Neri: Snape does report to the Order, so they know at least something, which they pointedly do not tell Harry (and us). But we do know that whatever Snape is doing (or at least, whatever he tells the Order he is doing) is dangerous and valuable. Otherwise he wouldn't have been able to bait Sirius, implying that Sirius just sits at home and does nothing important. And Snape knows that he can't lie to Harry too much regarding this, because sooner or later someone from the Order will finally tell Harry (and us!) what is Snape's job. So I don't think Snape is lying to Harry, unless (of course) he lies to the whole Order and DD included. In fact, Snape's attitude towards Harry in this "That is my job" is very similar to Snape's attitude towards Sirius. It is "you all unsubtle, noisy Gryffindors who wear your hearts on your sleeves, can you just sit quietly for one moment and let The Professional do the delicate, crucial job?" So I believe Snape *is* a spy. And as for the question how does he get away with it, I can see only one realistic answer - It's magic... owlery2003 commented: It's a tribute to the depth JKR built into Snape's mysterious character. I think it's easy to see how Severus gets away with it. Nobody "trusts" him (except DD, of course!), and everybody suspects him. He's not likeable (to other characters in the books!!). It's easy to see him as a spy for either side, or a double agent for either. Voldy is certainly the type to take advantage of this in either scenario, and to contemplate either. DD's faith is one "constant," and given his omniscient wisdom, is it likely he'll be proven wrong? What a horrible chapter that would be if Snape betrays DD to Voldy! Harry's suspicion is another constant, and we can't read too much into Snape's comments that his job is to spy on the DEs (Snape knows Voldy has been looking into Harry's thoughts, so his "admission" could later be justified to Voldy as inducing Harry to "trust" him). This part of the story is so well cloaked in uncertainty and conflicting incidents that I don't think we can really figure out where canon might be leading re Severus. Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 21:11:03 2004 From: ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com (ruminalus_ficus) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 21:11:03 -0000 Subject: LV knows about the order In-Reply-To: <20040317142327.61174.qmail@web13507.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93273 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Ms Mo Me wrote: > I apologise if this has already been written. I > haven't been able to read all the posts in the last > week, but I remember this topic comming up a few times > to whether LV knows there is an order or not. > > While re-reading OotP, I came across the part where > Moody shows HP the old picture of the order, and > Wormtail was on it. Wormtail was a member, so, we can > most definitely asume the Wormtail has told LV about > it, if he didn't know already. I think he would have known about the Order even before Wormtail came to him. He might not have known much about it or its members, but someone as intelligent as LV would be able to recognize that his opposition was organized and included more than Ministry aurors. He would also surely know that Dumbledore was leading the opposition. LV's fear of Dumbledore arises not only from Dumbledore's incredible skill with magic, but also from his ability to inspire other wizards to oppose him. -RF From mnaperrone at aol.com Wed Mar 17 22:07:22 2004 From: mnaperrone at aol.com (mnaper2001) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 22:07:22 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93274 > wrote: > > I'm in a dilemma about this little cameo myself, but IMO it's > possible > > that Snape is playing games with Harry. > > Mel wrote: > I too have this filed in my "maybe he's not" drawer. It could be, I > tell myself, that he's satisfied that the nosy little pratt is > completely fooled into thinking he's spying on V. for DD. and > therefore will keep his prying nose out of his REAL business. > > Which because he says it *is*, is probably *not* finding out what V. > is telling his DEs. Or it *is* and he wants someone to think it > might not be. > Hmm. I tend to agree with those that have suggested Snape was merely feeling smug about getting some recognition, especially if he thought that it was recognition for something that Harry couldn't or shouldn't be doing. Granted I change my mind about Snape every time I read scenes with him, but as of my last reading, I think that if JKR wrote "glinting eyes" as a clue that he's not really working for Dumbledore, she might as well write him in a mustache and have him start twirling it. It just seems like an awfully over-the-top way to write a villian. If she was really planning for Snape to turn out to be on Voldie's side, would she really be so obvious about it? I tend to think it's just another red herring to throw us off the REAL Snape solution, whatever that is. But who knows? Check back in with me in a week for a totally different idea on the same subject. : P Ally From pt4ever at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 22:00:55 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 22:00:55 -0000 Subject: Changing Houses In-Reply-To: <021a01c40c55$c2a408a0$a5e0f943@hppav> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93275 > (Kimberly's comments) >> Now the question is, did Dumbledore know this before this conversation or not. Just after that you have the instance where Dumbledore shows Harry Godric's sword that Harry pulled from The Sorting Hat, thereby attempting to prove to Harry that he was indeed placed correctly.>> My guess would be that Dumbledore did know - after all, the Sorting Hat does live in DD's office, and I imagine that DD has conversations with it from time to time. Perhaps DD conversed with the Hat after the sorting to find how/why it sorted Harry into Gryffindor. From ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com Wed Mar 17 22:55:35 2004 From: ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com (ruminalus_ficus) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 22:55:35 -0000 Subject: Binns (was: Re: Perkins again-a minor(?) point) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93276 Eustace_Scrubb wrote: > Er, that was my original question when I started the thread (see > Message 92985). > > If so, maybe Perkins has some significance of which we are so far > unaware. Ah! :) Sorry 'bout that. I missed the original post. I do think Perkins will come back into the story at some point. It seems unlikely that the name "Perkins" would appear twice and not refer to the same person. It doesn't strike me as a particularly common name. Of course, it could be that Perkins has other relatives that we don't know about yet. The real question then is: What is the significance of Binns addressing Harry as "Perkins"? How could Perkins be related to Binns or Binns' class? Does it matter? From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Wed Mar 17 23:23:42 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 23:23:42 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: <20040317180423.1B1542A643D@front.interia.pl> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93277 -big snip Viridis wrote: > I should have been more specific. You're absolutely right about "lack of the originality" of many works. Eco called it "borrowed or stolen worlds" - namely authors "borrowing" basic assumptions from our world, leaving most of the things undescribed. If they leave something "out" it simply means "the same as in our world". > As for JKR - every author has his/her strenghts and weakneses. JKR Is a briliant storyteller and I think she creates really interesting characters. Her world however is very much "borrowed", is not the best part of her writing. more snip Gadfly McLellyn: I had the feeling that JKR was purposely borrowing so that when her schoolchildren readers get to the point of reading/learning Shakespeare (Weird Sister/MacBeth), mythology, latin, or whatever borrowed references they encounter then the kids will be more comfortable with it because they will remember it in a fun context. It will be a bit familiar and help them when they get to the next level of education. I thought she had a purpose in all that borrowing. Wotcha think? Gadfly McLellyn From mtluinmist at yahoo.com.au Wed Mar 17 22:33:35 2004 From: mtluinmist at yahoo.com.au (mtluinmist) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 22:33:35 -0000 Subject: Missing body (Voldemort and his wand question) In-Reply-To: <021201c40bdb$fe313e80$1fe4f943@hppav> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93278 Kimberly wrote: > The text > (Voldemort speaking, GoF, ch. 33 pg. 653, US Edition) > "....I was ripped from my body, I was less than a spirit, less than the meanest ghost...but still, I was alive. What I was, even I do not know... (skip some text)... Nevertheless, I was as powerless as the weakest creature alive, and without the means to help myself...for I had no body, and every spell that might helped me required the use of a wand....", etc. > > My question is this, during this time, where was his wand? I have a question in a similar vein. Where was his body? "I was ripped from my body" suggests that LV's body was left behind, but there doesn't seem to be any mention of a spare body being found in the wreckage. I wonder about this every time I read this passage, and any ideas would be appreciated. Stuka From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 01:24:58 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 01:24:58 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93279 Potioncat: > Have you come across any canon that says Severus was hanging around > older students? The portion I found doesn't say the others were > older than he was. Carol: I realize that Lucius Malfoy isn't mentioned as a member of this gang, but I see him (based on his relationship with the others in the MoM scene) as its natural leader while he was there. And yes, we have canonical evidence that he's 41 at the end of GoF whereas Snape is 35 or 36 in that book according to an interview, so he is five years older than Snape (assuming that Snape starts out 35 but turns 36 at some point during GoF). As I mentioned in another post, we have canonical evidence that Bellatrix is about three years older than Sirius, who is roughly the same age as Snape. Sirius says to Harry (who is fifteen and about to enter his fifth year at Hogwarts): "I haven't seen her since I was your age, unless you count a glimpse of her coming to Azkaban" (OoP, Am. ed., 114). This remark seems to indicate that Bellatrix's seventh and last year corresponded with Sirius's and Severus's fourth year. (Either that or she left school early.) As I said earlier, it's safe to assume that Rodolphus is about the same age, probably in the same year. (Since Rabastan is part of their little trio, he is probably close to the same age, maybe a year or two younger, but I'm just guessing now based on his apparent subservience to Bellatrix.) Another indication that the "gang" members are older than Severus is that they all seem to have left before the Pensieve scene--either that or they're a bunch of cowards who don't come to their friend's defense when he's being hung upside down by a pair of Gryffindor berks. Had they been in the same year as Severus, they would have been taking the same DADA O.W.L. exam and would almost certainly have witnessed the scene, but he seems to have become a loner by that point. Carol From hickengruendler at yahoo.de Thu Mar 18 01:38:41 2004 From: hickengruendler at yahoo.de (hickengruendler) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 01:38:41 -0000 Subject: The Dursleys *are* guilty (was : On the other hand ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93280 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > And should Dumbledore also have popped up at the Burrow to > stop Fred and George when they turned Ron's teddy into a > spider or used his puffskein for a bludger? Should he have > written a stern note to Molly about Ron's second hand robes and > broken wand? Should he have told Granny Longbottom that > while Neville is not dangerously overweight the school would like > to see him fed a bit less? No, because Dumbledore is not responsible for these persons. Personally, I wouldn't mind if we learn, that he appeared on Uncle Algie's doorstep and gave him the good advice, not to throw Neville out of the window, again. But I doubt we will see anything like this, because Dumbledore, no matter how powerful he is, isn't all-knowing. Therefore he probably doesn't know about all of these details. But I am sure he knew how the Dursleys treated Harry, at least through Arabella Figg. Also, Dumbledore is not responsible for how everybody treats their children. Of course he can't tell the Longbottoms or Weasleys or Malfoys how to raise their kids, because a) he would have a lot to do, if he would care about everybody's parenting and b) it are still the parents who have to raise the children and can decide, how. But it is different with Harry. Dumbledore is responsible for Harry's upbringing, because he is the one who gave Harry to the Dursleys. It was his decision, and others have to take the consequences, especially Harry. Dumbledore is the one who brought him in that situation (except Voldemort, of course), therefore he should at least help him a bit. > > Dumbledore could not have made any impression on the > Dursleys except by force, and that would make him no better > than they are. > > Pippin Well, I think that Mad-Eye Moody made a pretty good impression, didn't he? Of course, he's scarier than Dumbledore, but then, I think just a nice reminder would already have helped. The Dursleys were even afraid of Arthur Weasley, after all. Hickengruendler From stevejjen at earthlink.net Thu Mar 18 02:08:35 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 02:08:35 -0000 Subject: Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) In-Reply-To: <20040318003207.18089.qmail@web60104.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93281 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Scott Santangelo wrote: The life-debt business suggests a conscious choice to "repay" the obligation. We've already seen the worm not give Harry an inch when he's under the direct supervision of Voldy (tying the knots so tight in the graveyard, for example - heck, one wrong turn with that potion, and Voldy might have been soup!). So I think it will be a classic traitor move, in reverse. If the worm learns of the killer trap, perhaps he finds a way to warn Harry away from a deadly trigger, or clues him in to it in a way that lets Harry turn it upon Voldy . . . Jen: Wormtail's behavior in the graveyard scene doesn't add up for me. In POA he's a sniveling toady, and in the first part of GOF he's actually trying to bargain with LV for Harry's life! Then we have the graveyard scene with Wormtail's nerves of steel, and in OOTP we find out he enjoys watching James and Sirius bully Snape. What's up? If Peter is truly capable of such a range of emotions/behavior, he seems like an accident waiting to happen for either LV or Harry (depending on the day). Peter has proven he can be a very capable wizard at times. Which Wormtail will we see in Book 6 & 7? I suspect he will either find it inside to pay the life debt, or there will be some awful consequence for passing up the opportunity to pay Harry back. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 02:15:47 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 02:15:47 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93282 Kneasy wrote : I'm in a dilemma about this little cameo myself, but IMO it's possible that Snape is playing games with Harry. > Mel: I too have this filed in my "maybe he's not" drawer. It could be, I tell myself, that he's satisfied that the nosy little pratt is completely fooled into thinking he's spying on V. for DD. and therefore will keep his prying nose out of his REAL business. Which because he says it *is*, is probably *not* finding out what V. is telling his DEs. Or it *is* and he wants someone to think it might not be. Mel, scratching head again. Carol: Maybe I'm naive, but I interpret this exchange as the first moment of real and honest communication between Snape and Harry (further evidenced by the first bits of praise Harry has ever received from Snape)--all ruined later when Harry looks into the Pensieve and Snape angrily ends the occlumency lessons. As for the "glint," it's perceived by Harry, and he (or we, the readers) could be reading malice into what is really just a gleam or glimmer or satisfaction (Potter understands something at last). My dictionary (or the one I happened to grab) lists as the primary definition of "glint": "a gleam or glimmer; sparkle; flash." No suggestion that the glint is associated with evil or ill will. I see no reason to judge Snape solely on the basis of a single word, which may or may not connote malice and may or may not be deliberately misleading, or to allow this one passage to alter our conception of him, which needs to be based on all of the available evidence, ambiguous or contradictory though it may be. I personally think that the look Snape and Harry exchange and the fact that Snape reacted calmly (not angrily, as Harry anticipated) are at least as important as the "glint"--or was it a gleam?--that Harry perceives in Snape's eyes. And the calm, direct way Snape reacts--"Yes, Potter, that is my job"--suggests that it really *is* his job, though how he goes about it remains a mystery. Carol From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 02:34:55 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 02:34:55 -0000 Subject: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93283 I'm not particularly a Sirius' fan, and I didn't cry when he died, but I find it strange how he came to be maligned by many members of the list. The more gracious allow that maybe Kreacher was slipping him befuddlement drought, but most seem to think he just acts the hot- headed, irresponsible, childish and deluded ex-bully by nature. But does he? The facts in OotP state plainly that Sirius was right all along, while DD, as he admits in the end, was wrong. Sirius wanted to tell Harry everything immediately when he came to Grimmauld Place. The "responsible" Molly and Lupin had prevented him from doing so according to DD's directions. Had the order been following Sirius' advice, not only Sirius' death would have prevented, but Harry would have recognized the nature of his dreams much earlier, and could have got Occlumency lessons in a less antagonistic atmosphere, with DD still around to sort out the problems. Sirius, while far from being perfect (and who is?) instinctively understood that responsibility should go with knowledge, and that the truth is generally preferable, a policy which DD preaches but doesn't practice much. Sirius also knew immediately that it will never do to let Snape teach Harry, while the great DD was above such petty considerations. Next, Sirius was the only Order member who at least tried to ensure that Harry would have a secure channel of communication to Grimmauld Place, another basic precaution that the omniscient DD just neglected to take. Finally, when Sirius found out that his orphan godson was in danger, naturally he had to go and help him personally. Any decent person would have done just that. It was hardly Sirius' fault that he got killed in a battle against a larger force, while dueling with a DE who had just taken down two aurors. Had Sirius stayed behind and left only Lupin, Moody, Kingsley and Tonk to fight against ten DEs, it is likely that more than one of them would have got killed, and also Harry and/or Neville, before DD would have reached the scene. In conclusion: with the possible exception of Hermione, Sirius was the most far-seeing, levelheaded and responsible person in OotP. This is plain canon. Neri From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 02:42:58 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 02:42:58 -0000 Subject: Binns (was: Re: Perkins again-a minor(?) point) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93284 Dave Hardenbrook wrote: This is just a quick side note, but it occurs to me that Binns may be the only being in the whole WW who doesn't know who Harry Potter is! Eustace_Scrubb responded: Possibly (I'm not sure we have any evidence that the Fat Friar or Bloody Baron know who HP is--but Binns is the only one Harry has encountered in the books who might not know). Or does Binns just think it was James and Lily Perkins who were killed by LV? In other words, we know he's muddled, it's just not clear in what way. Carol responds: Of course we don't get much input from the ghosts other than Nearly Headless Nick, but it's possible that, being dead, most of them don't take a great deal of interest in what's going on outside the little world of Hogwarts, where they chose to remain rather than going on to whatever awaits the "properly dead" who don't come back. Being already dead, they can't be killed again, whatever happens to the other characters (which is not to say that NHN and Myrtle and a few other ghosts won't play a role of some sort in the war to come). As for Professor Binns, who apparently was just as obsessed with the past and oblivious to the present while he was alive as he is now, the Voldemort wars may be outside the scope of his expertise, which I'm guessing ends somewhere between the last goblin war and his own death. If he died before VW1, or for that matter before DD's defeat of Grindelwald, he may have little interest in modern history and only the foggiest knowledge of Voldemort and the Boy Who Lived. Just my thoughts, not a theory worth defending! Carol, who wonders how any Hogwarts student can pass the History of Magic O.W.L. if all they learn about is the goblin wars From profwildflower at mindspring.com Thu Mar 18 03:12:44 2004 From: profwildflower at mindspring.com (whimsyflower) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 03:12:44 -0000 Subject: Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were/was none) Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93285 In message 93281, Jen Reese wrote: >I suspect he (Wormtail) will either find it inside to pay the life debt, or there will be some >awful consequence for passing up the opportunity to pay Harry back. Whimsy: Given that JKR said she "almost gave it away" at the end of CoS, and given her penchant for serious foreshadowing, my guess is that Wormtail will perform the role the Basilisk did in the Chamber of Secrets. "'Help me, help me,' Harry muttered wildly, 'someone - anyone -' The snake's tail whipped across the floor again. Harry ducked. Something soft hit his face. The basilisk had swept the Sorting Hat into Harry's arms." (CoS, p. 319 US Hardcover edition) And that was how Harry eventually received Godric Gryffindor's sword -- the Basilisk "gave" it to him. I imagine Wormtail will do something natural to him such as the snake's whipping its tail across the floor, and will inadvertently give Harry something Harry needs. I haven't seen anything in cannon that suggests Wormtail will do anything heroic. I don't think Wormtail will find any particular strength or courage. Nor do I think he will plan to help Harry, Wormtail's advocating LV use a wizard other than Harry for the rebirthing ceremony notwithstanding. I think merely by existing Wormtail will do something that will help Harry. I'm enjoying reading people's ideas about Wormtail's possible future involvement; I thought I'd toss in my two knuts. Whimsy From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 03:27:36 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 03:27:36 -0000 Subject: LV knows about the Order and repaying a life debt In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93286 RF wrote: I think he [Voldemort] would have known about the Order even before Wormtail came to him. He might not have known much about it or its members, but someone as intelligent as LV would be able to recognize that his opposition was organized and included more than Ministry aurors. He would also surely know that Dumbledore was leading the opposition. LV's fear of Dumbledore arises not only from Dumbledore's incredible skill with magic, but also from his ability to inspire other wizards to oppose him. Carol: But I wonder if Wormtail's treachery extends beyond the deaths of James and Lily and the betrayal of Sirius (not to mention the twelve dead Muggles). Dumbledore knew that someone in the Order was spying for LV at least a year before the Potters' deaths and Lupin (I think) tells Harry that the Death Eaters were picking off the members of the Order one by one. IOW, LV not only knew there was an Order, he knew the members' names. Unless there was more than one traitor, it must have been Peter who revealed those names. If so, PP has a lot to answer for, and even saving Harry's life to repay his life debt won't redeem him in my eyes. (I almost forgot poor Cedric, whom he murdered so coolly on Babymort's orders.) Which reminds me that another character we've been discussing a lot lately also has a life debt to repay. Snape was robbed of his chance to repay his life debt to James by James's untimely death, and I think at least part of Snape's motive in siding with DD now and (covertly) helping Harry is his desire to rid himself of that life debt by saving Harry's life. (He's come very close, but he's never quite succeeded.) What I want to know is exactly what the consequences of failing to repay a life debt might be. I don't really care in Wormtail's case, since he's clearly a coward and a traitor, not to mention a murderer. But what might it mean to, and for, Snape (beyond that elusive Order of Merlin, First Class)? Ideas, anyone? Carol From dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 03:38:45 2004 From: dumbledore11214 at yahoo.com (dumbledore11214) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 03:38:45 -0000 Subject: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93287 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > I'm not particularly a Sirius' fan, and I didn't cry when he died, > but I find it strange how he came to be maligned by many members of > the list. The more gracious allow that maybe Kreacher was slipping > him befuddlement drought, but most seem to think he just acts the hot- > headed, irresponsible, childish and deluded ex-bully by nature. > > But does he? > > The facts in OotP state plainly that Sirius was right all along, > while DD, as he admits in the end, was wrong. Sirius wanted to tell > Harry everything immediately when he came to Grimmauld Place. > The "responsible" Molly and Lupin had prevented him from doing so > according to DD's directions. Had the order been following Sirius' > advice, not only Sirius' death would have prevented, but Harry would > have recognized the nature of his dreams much earlier, and could have > got Occlumency lessons in a less antagonistic atmosphere, with DD > still around to sort out the problems. Sirius, while far from being > perfect (and who is?) instinctively understood that responsibility > should go with knowledge, and that the truth is generally preferable, > a policy which DD preaches but doesn't practice much. Sirius also > knew immediately that it will never do to let Snape teach Harry, > while the great DD was above such petty considerations. Next, Sirius > was the only Order member who at least tried to ensure that Harry > would have a secure channel of communication to Grimmauld Place, > another basic precaution that the omniscient DD just neglected to > take. Finally, when Sirius found out that his orphan godson was in > danger, naturally he had to go and help him personally. Any decent > person would have done just that. It was hardly Sirius' fault that he > got killed in a battle against a larger force, while dueling with a > DE who had just taken down two aurors. Had Sirius stayed behind and > left only Lupin, Moody, Kingsley and Tonk to fight against ten DEs, > it is likely that more than one of them would have got killed, and > also Harry and/or Neville, before DD would have reached the scene. > > In conclusion: with the possible exception of Hermione, Sirius was > the most far-seeing, levelheaded and responsible person in OotP. This > is plain canon. > > Neri Thank you! I am a Sirius fan and I did cry when he died (Did he ? :o)), but I also thought that he sometimes did act irresponsibly in OoP. I put most of the blame on great Dumbledore, of course, who did not come up with the better plan than to lock already traumatised by long imprisonment man in the house, where he did his best to escape from as a teenager. I also think that it is possible that Kreacher poisoned him. Anyway, you outlined it very nicely. Sirius was right all along Alla From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 03:39:17 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 03:39:17 -0000 Subject: How can LV win the war in three weeks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93288 >Erin wrote: > Though I love the idea of the Imperius virus (extremely scary), I > don't believe it would work. That you can just give someone orders > and let them go is not how I see the curse working in the books. > > ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ > GoF, American 1st ed. Ch. 14, pgs. 212-213 > > > Moody reached into the jar, caught one of the spiders, and held it in > the palm of his hand so that they could all see it. He then pointed > his wand at it and muttered, "Imperio!" > > The spider leapt from Moody's hand on a fine thread of silk and began > to swing backward and forward as though on a trapeze. It stretched > out its legs rigidly, then did a back flip, breaking the thread and > landing on the desk, where it began to cartwheel in circles. Moody > jerked his wand, and the spider went into what was unmistakeably a > tap dance. > > ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ > > > All right. The thing is, we don't see Moody give verbal orders for > any of the tricks the spider performed. And it's a sure thing the > spider didn't come up with them on its own. > > So Moody must be maintaining a mental link with the spider. This is > how I believe the Imperius curse works. It allows for mind control, > and verbal commands are only for greater emphasis. > > Therefore, Krum under the Imperius curse can be forced to crucio > someone, but would not be up to taking over someone else's mind and > controlling it for long periods of time. I also think that it would > be very difficult for a single wizard to have multiple other wizards > under Imperius simultaneously. I don't know what the limit is, but I > know there is one. Neri: Here are the results of a quick research on the Imperius curse, something I should have done before: When imposter!Moody practiced the Imperius on Harry and the rest of the kids in his class, he seemed to first cast the spell, then give them verbal commands. Maybe the spider didn't understand English, so it had to be controlled by will. The real Moody spent 9 months in a trunk with nothing to bind him but an Imperius curse. Crouch Jr. was held in his house for 11 years by an Imperius curse his father put on him. The father was not at home during working hours, at the least. Crouch Sr. himself visited Hogwarts twice under the Imperius curse (in GoF, during the announcement of the champions and during the first task), while his controller (LV) was elsewhere. His behavior does seem suspicious in hindsight, but at the time even DD did not uncover him. He made decisions that were directed to him by LV, but he made them in the correct context as if they were his own decisions. Lucius Malfoy, who performed many crimes during the first war (probably including the Imperius curse), got off by claiming he was under the Imperius himself. Although this was a lie, it wouldn't have worked as an excuse if it were known to be impossible. To conclude: it is not necessary to guide imperio'ed people by continuous remote control. They can operate as autonomous agents based on verbal commands given in advance. We don't have specific canon that an imperio'ed wizard can be directed to effectively imperio another wizard, but it certainly seems a possibility. Even excluding the idea of the Imperius virus, it seems a prudent precaution to devise a test that uncovers imperio'ed agents. Does anybody have an idea? Neri From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Thu Mar 18 04:07:56 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 04:07:56 -0000 Subject: Uncovering the Hidden Pattern of the HP Books Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93289 It occurred to me some time ago, that there seemed to be a hidden pattern to the way the stories in the HP series were structured. Something beyond the obvious I mean; some sort of cyclical blueprint. At the time, I didn't have the opportunity to take this intuition seriously and I forgot all about it. Then, while reading some responses to my essay Harry, Hermione and the Sphinx at the PortKey (http://talk.portkey.org/index.php?showtopic=6919), I got hit by a big brainwave. The books are repeating themselves. I believe that JKR has set up a type of `hexagram' of books, with the first 6 mirroring each other. Two triangles. Book 7 I think will stand completely alone. So, for the sake of this theory ? in one triangle of the hexagram we have the first trio of books ? The Philosopher's Stone, The Chamber of Secrets and the Prisoner of Azkaban. In the second triangle ? we have The Goblet of Fire, The Order of the Phoenix and Book 6 (whatever it may be called). In the posts that follow, I will attempt to demonstrate how these books mirror each other and what implications this has for Book 6. With thanks to the HP Lexicon for the wonderful outlines of each book). Part 1: The Philosopher's Stone and the Goblet of Fire Mirrored Events There are many instances of mirroring between the first and fourth books of the series. To begin with, both books begin with an experience or event that happens independently of Harry. In PS/SS, it's the event where Voldemort kills Harry's family and is vanquished. In GoF, it's when Voldemort kills his own family. In both books, someone from the wizarding world comes to confront the Durselys and take Harry to the world where he belongs. In PS/SS it is of course Hagrid, who leaves Dudley with a pig's tail in the process. In GoF it is the Weasleys who of course leave when the twins bestow on Dudley the gift of a huge lolling tongue. After PS/SS, it is the first time Dudley is touched by magic again. In both PS/SS and GoF, Harry finds himself quite suddenly and unexpectedly at the centre of attention. In PS/SS, he finds out he is a wizard and quite a famous one at that. In GoF, he unexpectedly becomes a TriWizard champion, throwing him into the spotlight and the `celebrity' limelight again. In fact in PS/SS, Snape actually welcomes Hogwart's `new- celebrity' and in GoF, as we know, Harry is subjected to the usual pitfalls of fame through the atrocious Rita Skeeter. In both cases, his celebrity causes him grief. After his own sorting into Gryffindor in PS/SS, the first time Harry gets to see another sorting is of course in GoF. In fact after PS/SS, the first time that Harry's scar hurts again is in GoF. In PS/SS, Harry sees the images of his parents in the Mirror of Erised. In GoF he sees their images in the form of the grey shadows that come out of Voldemort's wand. In PS/SS, Harry has an experience with a dragon in the form of Norbert who is brought into Hogwarts by Hagrid. In GoF, Harry has a somewhat more drastic encounter with a full-grown dragon during the first task of the tournament. These are the only times, so far, that we have seen dragons in the Harry Potter books. We get introduced to Charlie in PS/SS when they organise with him to come and take Norbert away. The next time we see Charlie, he is again taking care of Dragons. In PS/SS, Harry and co find a dead Unicorn in the forest. In GoF, Cedric (the symbolic innocent and the one with the unicorn-tail wand) is killed. The quote: "Always the innocent are the first victims" is often cited as a foreshadowing of Cedric's death and indeed it quite literally was. In PS/SS, Harry, along with Ron and Hermione, has to pass a series of tests to save a magical object (the Philosopher's Stone). These tasks (and there are five) are getting past fluffy, getting through the devil's snare, catching the flying key, winning a chess game and solving a riddle. In GoF, Harry once again has to get through a series of tests (once again there are five). These are beating a boggart, getting through a golden mist, getting past a blast-ended screwt, dealing with a huge spider and (of course) solving a riddle. As we can see here, the common element is solving the riddle ? both instances of which are associated with Hermione. See my other essay for an analysis of the imagery of the Sphinx and how it relates to H/Hr. The Sphinx of course protected the heart of the maze that housed the Goblet much as the Potion's riddle was the final barrier before getting to the Mirror of Erised. In both cases, the one who was ultimately responsible for trying to kill Harry and bringing him to Voldemort is the DADA teacher (the only two books in which a teacher is the culprit). In PS/SS it was of course Quirrel. Chapter 17 of the book is called `The Man with Two Faces'. In GoF it is False!Moody who is the culprit - a man who very literally was a man of `two faces' ? that of his real self (Barty Crouch Jr.) and that of the man he is impersonating (Mad Eye Moody). In PS/SS, Harry is saved by the lingering traces of the sacrifice his mother made. Quirrel can't touch him. In GoF, we once again see Harry's mother. The blood is once again referred to. And even though Voldemort can now touch him by virtue of their shared blood, Harry is once again saved when his parents and the other ghosts/ shades enable him to escape. Finally, both PS/SS and GoF are characterised by a massive change in Harry's life. In PS/SS of course it is the discovery of his heritage and the evil legacy that accompanies it. In GoF, it is the return of Voldemort. Mirrored Objects In PS/SS, the magical object in question is the Philosopher's Stone (also called the Sorcerer's Stone). The Stone of course bestows limitless gold and immortality on the one who has it. Voldemort goes after this stone in order to achieve a return to power and this immortality. In GoF, the magical object in question is the Goblet of Fire. Fake! Moody of course turns to goblet into a portkey, which takes Harry to Voldemort and enables him to return to power. Voldemort himself refers to the Stone and the fact that he now sets his sights lower: `There was no hope of stealing the Philosopher's Stone any more, for I knew that Dumbledore would have seen to it that it was destroyed. But I was willing to embrace mortal life again, before chasing immortal. I set my sights lower I would settle for my old body back again, and my old strength.' GoF, pg 569 So, what are people's thoughts on this? Are there any other thematic similarities? Sienna Coming Soon: Part 2: The Chamber of Secrets and the Order of the Phoenix From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Thu Mar 18 04:27:54 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 18 Mar 2004 05:27:54 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Moral absolutes/codes (was : Diffrent moral standards) Message-ID: <20040318042754.D88852D20BB@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93290 >Geoff: >I have never said that there is an absolute moral code. I have said >that there are moral absolutes such as not killing and not stealing, >but moral structures go beyond those which are absolute... I have given the subject a bit of more thought in between the posts and came to agreement with ??moral absolutes? (nicely differentiated by Geoff from ?absolute moral code?). Quoting: >Susan: >Yes, I can! How about "Don't steal my property", "Don't kill your >neighbour", "Don't harm my child"? The problem as usual lies in implementation. Probably we could cross-culturally agree on ?Do not kill (human being)?, however the definition of ?human being? is culturally dependent and is described by what Geoff called ?the moral code?. I?m not going into many examples of definitions of ?my property?, ?my child? or ?human being?, because I think all of us can imagine a few. In WW some wizards have obvious problems in thinking Muggles as full human beings. Also Dursleys seem to suffer from this - just in the other way round. Anyway I think JKR made an interesting job, showing as a ?workable possibility? of liquidating such conflicts by isolating potentially conflicting groups (no contact ? no friction). At the same time she shows us it is impossible, and we have to find other ways. One of the less obvious, but more important moral lessons in HP, IMO. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 01:35:18 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 01:35:18 -0000 Subject: Sirius and Confusing and Befuddlement Draughts In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93291 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "potioncat" wrote: > > > HunterGreen wrote: > > I completely agree. Personally, I can see definite clues pointing > at > > a poisoning storyline, but I don't see the need for it. > > > > Potioncat wrote: > I agree, what is the need in the plot for Sirius to be poisoned? I > think it will have to be tied to another episode in book 6 or 7 for > it to make sense. > > But I have a different take on it. I also think he had very good > reasons to be depressed without being poisoned which is why none of the characters ever questioned his behavior or suspected poisoning. I think having someone slip him confusing draughts would deepen the story. If he hadn't had a reason for being so emotionally unstable and no one was picking it up, it would seem like a cheap trick. Jenjar: Potioncat I agree with you. I think all the *valid* reasons for Sirius' reckless behavior are a red herring to lead us away from the fact that he may have been poisoned. Several posters have pointed out the differences between POA Sirius, GOF Sirius, and OoP Sirius. POA Sirius and OoP Sirius seem more alike. JKR kind of set up a question for us - what is the real Sirius like? As others have said, POA Sirius was recovering from time in Azkaban and probably not his most healthy, normal self. In GOF he was his best self. In OoP he was more reckless, self absorbed and unwise. Many have argued that this is his true nature coming out and a reflection of the circumstances he was living in but I believe Sirius was a better man than that. I believe he was being poisoned with a confusing and befuddlement draught and that if this had not been the case he would have displayed the kind of courage, wisdom and responsibility Dumbledore thought he was capable of. Another possible red herring is that we've now seen more weakness in Dumbledore's judgement of character and capability so it's easier to believe he was wrong about Sirius--but what if he wasn't? From tipgardner at netscape.net Thu Mar 18 02:36:12 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 02:36:12 -0000 Subject: Petunia had no choice In-Reply-To: <20040317142327.59884.qmail@web25104.mail.ukl.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93292 udder_pen_dragon wrote: > Del :said > Moreover, the fact that DD didn't seem to worry about baby Harry > being in danger while out there on the doorstep all night, makes me > think that the charm had *already* been sealed, *before* Petunia had > any say in the decision. That doesn't necessarily follow. For one thing DD's voice says that she has agreed to the pact in OotP, doesn't it? Also, once Voldie had fallen that did not appear to be a threat and certainly no DEs would know where HP's muggle relatives lived yet. udder_pen_dragon: > I believe that Petunia was aware of her sister's situation in advance and she knew what would be happening in the event of James and Lilly's death and Harry living. Sirius would have taken in Harry had he not been implicated in Harry's parents' murders, not Petunia. From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 02:49:37 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 18:49:37 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Digest Number 4356 In-Reply-To: <1079551559.15395.9421.m7@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040318024937.76343.qmail@web13506.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93293 Dave: Am I the the only one who is really, REALLY finding it impossible to believe that there's ANYTHING Wormtail could possibly do to make Harry "glad he saved his life", as Dumbledore says? Yes, he may someday reciprocate and save Harry's life, but after all the damage he's done and probably will do before that day comes, I don't think Harry will ever be happy or grateful about it. -- I think LV would have come back to power anyway (Crouch Jr. escaping) It just would have been delayed. So, in essence, I think that saving Wormtail does give HP an advantage in a possibly fatal future situation. Ms Mo Me From a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com Thu Mar 18 03:04:56 2004 From: a_b_desert_king at hotmail.com (a_b_desert_king) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 03:04:56 -0000 Subject: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93294 Neri wrote: > The facts in OotP state plainly that Sirius was right all along, > while DD, as he admits in the end, was wrong. Sirius wanted to tell Harry everything immediately when he came to Grimmauld Place. > The "responsible" Molly and Lupin had prevented him from doing so > according to DD's directions. Had the order been following Sirius' > advice, not only Sirius' death would have prevented, but Harry would have recognized the nature of his dreams much earlier, and could have got Occlumency lessons in a less antagonistic atmosphere, with DD still around to sort out the problems. Sirius, while far from being perfect (and who is?) instinctively understood that responsibility should go with knowledge, and that the truth is generally preferable, > a policy which DD preaches but doesn't practice much. Sirius also > knew immediately that it will never do to let Snape teach Harry, > while the great DD was above such petty considerations. Next, Sirius > was the only Order member who at least tried to ensure that Harry > would have a secure channel of communication to Grimmauld Place, > another basic precaution that the omniscient DD just neglected to > take. Finally, when Sirius found out that his orphan godson was in > danger, naturally he had to go and help him personally. Any decent > person would have done just that. Heather says: Here, here Neri. My sentiments exactly. There were only two things in OotP which bothered me: 1) Harry's attitude (but after the second reading I got over that - I guess we forget all too easily what it was like to be a teen) and, 2) The fact that nobody ever tells Harry stuff. I would think that if Harry's life were in danger, people in the know would warn him and help him to protect himself. If Harry really is the only way to defeat LV, then giving him all the information at hand would be a good idea - he might actually be able to help them out. Instead, he is made to feel like an untrustworthy child and in turn feels he cannot trust anyone else. (except maybe Sirius - but even then he is so concerned for Sirius' welfare that he won't talk to him either). If he had felt that DD trusted him then he probably would have discussed the dreams with DD and they could have prevented Harry's trip to MoM. After all, Harry didn't even hear the prophesy from the MoM. He heard it from DD in the end. The only thing that trip served to accomplish was the destruction of the 'official' copy of the prophesy and the capture of several key DEs. (oh yeah - and to prove to MoM officials that LV really *has* returned). But I digress - after all, without the trip to the MoM, then so many clues would have been left out and we wouldn't have such a wonderful mystery to mull over.... :) Heather - who cried for Harry's grief over losing Sirius rather than for Sirius' death. But I *will* cry if Lupin dies..... From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 18 04:35:17 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 04:35:17 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: <20040317101825.2701.qmail@web61109.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93295 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Elihu Falk wrote: > Sigune wrote: > > I quote: > <'That is just as well, Potter,' said Snape coldly, 'because you are neither special nor important, and it is not up to you to find out what the Dark lord is saying to his Death Eaters.' > 'No - that's your job, isn't it?' Harry shot at him. > He had not meant to say it; it had burst out of him in temper. For a long moment they stared at each other, Harry convinced he had gone too far. But there was a curious, almost satisfied expression on Snape's face when he answered. > 'Yes, Potter,' he said, his eyes glinting. 'That is my job. Now, if you are ready, we will start again.'> > > What on earth is Snape so (almost) satisfied about? Snape being Snape, I suddenly started to wonder if he is pleased that Harry should think he is spying whereas in fact he isn't (?!) - but that does not seem to make much sense to me. And I find his suddenly glinting eyes quite alarming. Any theories? Please? > > Elihu's answer: > > I think Snape wants 2 things: > > 1) Harry recognize that Snape is a good guy. > 2) Harry not compete with Snape over the job of spying on Voldemort. > > The second thing, I believe, is related to the question of why Malfoy was friendly with Karkaroff, who had caused Rookwood to go to Azkaban. M alfoy and Macnair were on close terms with important Ministry people, and possibly saw Rookwood as competition, so they were happy, to a degree, when he was caught. > I just read this same section to my kids last night and I thought of something else. Who came in the room next? Who was there right before? Snape is an excellent Occlumens but he cannot hide from Harry (or DD) what is happening with Voldemort if Harry is watching. If he is playing two sides against the middle and Harry drifted off to sleep just seconds after, or woke up just seconds before Snape was sharing information he would not want anyone in the Order to know he was sharing, he would have every reason to be even "more angry" at Harry than he was when Harry burst into his very brain. If it was not Snape himself, perhaps he knew how close Harry came to discovering something else the Order is trying to hide from everyone, perhaps something only DD and Snape know about Voldemort and his followers. (There's my theory for the good guy Snape folks :)...) Adjusting her seat on the fence, Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 18 05:23:16 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 05:23:16 -0000 Subject: On the other hand (was Re: Disliked Uncle Vernon) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93296 ---Snip of earlier posts by Sue and DEl Del wrote: > Okay, I didn't express my feelings clearly on that one. > What I am against is that idea that the Dursleys should change on > their own, that they should wake up one day and say : "Hey, we've > been lying for years, we always knew we were doing wrong, we are > evil, what we've done to Harry is horrible !" That would be awful in > my idea, because it would imply that whoever is doing bad things > (things the kids think are bad) necessarily knows they are doing > something evil and they are doing it out of pure evilness and they > can just be forced to admit it and to change it. It's just not > always that simple. The Dursleys probably know that their solution > to their problem (Harry) is not the only one, the one the WW would > approve of, but they might not see a way out. I would like them to > be shown the way through *love* and help, not through force. After > all, many people on this list believe that Harry will beat LV > through love, so what's so crazy about my request that the Dursleys > should be shown love as well ?? I want the kids who read the books > to learn that too often, when some people do bad things, it's > because they don't know much better, but they will change if they > are guidely nicely. I want the kids to learn that the school bully > might need just as much help as the kids he's beating, that the > nasty teacher might be hurting just as much as the kids he's > belittling (as some say Snape does), that the grouchy old neighbour > might just be desperately alone, etc... I want kids to learn that a > behaviour can be bad, but that most of the time the person isn't, > and that with adequate help (not beating and hate) they can change > that behaviour. > And yes in my idea abuse falls under the category of bad behaviours. > And I also know it's hard to love an abuser. > > Del This is the first thing you have written which made sense to me. Remember, I'm the one who chose to teach in South Central Los Angeles. It has never been my belief that anyone should by forced to say "I'm sorry" by someone more powerful than they are. I don't even force my kids to apologize, not until they understand the reason they are doing it. I believe the Dursley's (at least Petunia and Dudley) are capable of understanding the "wrongness" of their choices, and they were choices. As I said they are redeemable. In the end, and maybe in the beginning of book 6 given the circumstances, I think Harry will actually feel gratitude for the fact that he is still alive because of them and probably say so to his aunt. That, I believe, will be the beginning of the dialogue between them. Undoubtedly Harry will have to make the first move for that dialogue to happen. And you are right in saying the only way to solve any of the hurt is for two way understanding and (sap, sap, sappy) love, or at least an agreement to stop hating. As for choice in the matter DD said: "But she took you.... She may have taken you grudgingly, furiously, unwillingly, bitterly, yet still she took you." (OotP US 836) There is no question she did not want to raise Harry, but she didn't want him dead either. The implication of the statement DD makes is that she did exercise choice. She may have felt there was no way she could live with herself if she let the child die and she spent the next 10 years punishing Harry because of her own feelings of entrapment and resentment. We don't know. I hope we will. With every act of abuse toward Harry, Petunia knew what she was doing and who she was betraying: "but your eyes, they're exactly like your mother's", Lilly knows those eyes too. Vernon was betraying only Harry, he was scapegoating and so was Dudley. I'm glad we finally hit some common ground (at least a little). Sue From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Thu Mar 18 07:22:11 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 07:22:11 -0000 Subject: Unlocking the Hidden Pattern: Part 2 Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93297 Okay fellow Potterers and Potterites... Welcome to Part 2 of Uncovering the Hidden Pattern. Part 2: The Chamber of Secrets and the Order of the Phoenix So, in the last post we examined the similarities and mirroring events of PS/SS and GoF. We saw that these two books represent the first tip of their respective triangles of books. In CoS and OoTP, we see this pattern developed further, as demonstrated below: When CoS begins, Harry believes that his friends have forgotten him: `See what it's like here?' he said. `See why I've got to go back to Hogwarts? It's the only place I've got ? well, I think I've got friends.' `Friends who don't even write to Harry Potter?' said Dobby slyly CoS, pg 19 In OoTP Harry once again believes that his friends are neglecting him: As far as Harry could tell from the vague hints in their letters, Hermione and Ron were in the same place, presumably at Ron's parents' house. He could hardly bear to think of the pair of them having fun at The Burrow when he was stuck in Privet Drive. In fact, he was so angry with them he had thrown away, unopened, the two boxes of Honeydukes chocolates they'd sent him for his birthday. OoTP, pg 13 Later, in CoS Harry is locked in his room around-the-clock by the Durselys after the Dobby fiasco. This goes on for three days: They let Harry out to use the bathroom morning and evening. Otherwise, he was locked in his room around the clock Three days later, the Dursleys were showing no sign of relenting CoS, pg 21-2 In OoTP, Harry once again finds himself in the house around the clock after being attacked by Dementors, once again for three days: Harry spent the day in his bedroom, leaving it only to go to the bathroom. Three times that day Aunt Petunia shoved food under his room through the cat-flap Uncle Vernon had installed three summers ago So it went on for three whole days. OoTP, pg 44 In CoS, Harry is given an official warning for using magic outside of Hogwarts; In OoTP, Harry is of course expelled and then suspended for the same reason. In both CoS and OoTP, Harry flies away from Privet Drive right under the Dursleys unsuspecting noses. In CoS it is Ron, Fred and George who rescue Harry in the flying car(while the Dursleys are sleeping). In OoTP, it is Professors Lupin, Moody and co who take him away on brooms (while the Dursleys are out). In both CoS and OoTP, Harry is then introduced to a new residence. In CoS, it is The Burrow, while in OoTP it is Grimmauld Place. The school year then starts. Here we see another startling similarity. In both CoS and OoTP, the vast majority of students think Harry is either dangerous, mad or both. In CoS they suspect him of being Slytherin's heir and in OoTP they suspect him of either lying or being `a-couple-of-cents-short-of-a-dollar' as we say here in Oz. Either way, he is vilified in both books. In both, he also eventually earns an apology for this from a student who suspected him. In CoS, it's Ernie McMillan and in OoTP, it's Seamus Finnigan. In both CoS and OoTP Harry has detention with his DADA teacher. In CoS he is writing addresses for Lockhart, in OoTP it's lines using blood from his own hand. In fact, after CoS, the first time we see Lockhart again is in OoTP. In CoS, Ginny becomes possessed by Voldemort. In OoTP, we see Harry believing that he is possessed by Voldemort. Once again, the first time we hear anything at all about Ginny's experience after CoS is in OoTP. In both books Dumbledore is forced to leave Hogwarts. In CoS he is forced by Lucius Malfoy who has bribed the School governors : `However,' said Dumbledore, speaking very slowly and clearly, so that none of them could miss a word, `you will find that I will only truly have left this school when none here are loyal to me.' CoS, pg 195 In OoTP, this is mirrored when Dumbledore is forced to leave to escape the Ministry: `Where will you go, Dumbledore?' whispered Professor McGonagall. `Grimmauld Place?' `Oh no,' said Dumbledore, with a grim smile, `I am not leaving to go into hiding. Fudge will soon wish he'd never dislodged me from Hogwarts, I promise you.' OoTP, pg 548 Both CoS and OoTP highlight Harry's connection to Voldemort. In CoS it's when Harry learns that he speaks Parceltongue and Dumbledore explains the connection between them. In OoTP, this connection becomes more pronounced (endangering Harry) and Harry actually has visions where he IS Voldemort and, more particularly, is a snake. In CoS Harry is concerned when he shares similar talents and physical characteristics. In OoTP, Harry gets momentarily subsumed by Voldemort completely. In both books, Harry's connection with Voldemort gives him insight into what is going on and warns him that people are in danger. In CoS, this is because he hears the Basilisk in the pipes, while in OoTP, the warnings he receives are in his dreams. In CoS, Diary!Voldemort lures Harry into a trap by using Ginny as bait. In OoTP, the real Voldemort does exactly the same by leading Harry to believe that Sirius is in danger. In both books Harry heads down into a hidden area. In CoS it's the Chamber of Secrets. In OoTP, this is mirrored when he and his friends head into the Department of Mysteries. The relationship between `secrets' and `mysteries' is obvious. Both are underground areas. In CoS, a memory charm is aimed at Ron (a spell aimed at the mind) and backfires. In OoTP, Ron actually does get attacked ? by a brain and tentacles of thought. In both CoS and OoTP we see Harry kneeling over the figure of a female friend who has been severely wounded. In CoS, it is Ginny: `Ginny!' Harry muttered, sprinting to her and dropping to his knees. `Ginny! Don't be dead! Please don't be dead!' CoS, pg 226 In OoTP, it is Hermione (although the reaction, understandably is more pronounced): 'HERMIONE!' Harry fell to his knees beside her as Neville crawled rapidly towards her from under the desk A whine of panic inside his head was preventing him thinking properly: he had one hand on Hermione's shoulder, which was still warm, yet did not dare look at her properly. Don't let her be dead, don't let her be dead, it's my fault if she's dead OoTP, pg 699 In both CoS and OoTP, Fawkes plays a big role in the final conflict: In CoS Fawkes helps Harry: As Harry trembled, ready to close his eyes if it turned, he saw what had distracted the snake. Fawkes was soaring around its head, and the Basilisk was snapping furiously at him Fawkes dived. His long golden beak sank out of sight and a sudden shower of dark blood spattered the floor Harry looked straight into its face, and saw that its eyes, both its great bulbous yellow eyes, had been punctured by the phoenix CoS, pg 235 In OoTP, of course, Fawkes once again comes into play: 'Look out!' Harry yelled. But even as he shouted, another jet of green light flew at Dumbledore from Voldemort's wand and the snake struck - Fawkes swooped down in front of Dumbldore, opened his beak wide and swallowed the jet of green light whole: he burst into flame and fell to the floor, small, wrinkled and flightless. OoTP, pg 719 When was the last time Fawkes burst into flame? CoS of course. I am sure that, if we were to do a more thorough line-by-line analysis, more mirroring events could be found. But by and large these are the main ones. The point of all this? You shall see in the next post: Part 3: The Prisoner of Azkaban and Predicting Book 6. Sienna From olivier.fouquet+harry at m4x.org Thu Mar 18 07:30:30 2004 From: olivier.fouquet+harry at m4x.org (olivierfouquet2000) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 07:30:30 -0000 Subject: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93298 > The facts in OotP state plainly that Sirius was right all along, > while DD, as he admits in the end, was wrong. Sirius wanted to tell > Harry everything immediately when he came to Grimmauld Place. > The "responsible" Molly and Lupin had prevented him from doing so > according to DD's directions. Had the order been following Sirius' > advice, not only Sirius' death would have prevented, but Harry would > have recognized the nature of his dreams much earlier, and could have > got Occlumency lessons in a less antagonistic atmosphere, with DD > still around to sort out the problems. Sirius, while far from being > perfect (and who is?) instinctively understood that responsibility > should go with knowledge, and that the truth is generally preferable, > a policy which DD preaches but doesn't practice much. Sirius also > knew immediately that it will never do to let Snape teach Harry, > while the great DD was above such petty considerations. Next, Sirius > was the only Order member who at least tried to ensure that Harry > would have a secure channel of communication to Grimmauld Place, > another basic precaution that the omniscient DD just neglected to > take. Finally, when Sirius found out that his orphan godson was in > danger, naturally he had to go and help him personally. Any decent > person would have done just that. It was hardly Sirius' fault that he > got killed in a battle against a larger force, while dueling with a > DE who had just taken down two aurors. Had Sirius stayed behind and > left only Lupin, Moody, Kingsley and Tonk to fight against ten DEs, > it is likely that more than one of them would have got killed, and > also Harry and/or Neville, before DD would have reached the scene. > > In conclusion: with the possible exception of Hermione, Sirius was > the most far-seeing, levelheaded and responsible person in OotP. This > is plain canon. > > Neri Now Olivier: Great to see Sirius rightfully defended! I am totally with you: Sirius was right and the more "responsible" Molly and Dumbledore were wrong. I have always been particularly irked by people describing his coming to the MoM as rash whereas he's saving the life of his godson (not to mention the life of Ginny and Ron, whose parents didn't show up). That said, I think many people failed to see that because JKR cleverly mixed Sirius being instinctively right with Sirius failing to act reasonably. His suggestion that he come to Hogsmead as Padfoot and the way he stopped the discussion afterward was plain cruel to Harry for one thing. He's depressive, alcoholic, egoistical and was a bully. I always thought it was great from the JKR the way she has been able to balance character in OoP: Harry is rightfully angered against DD yet it caused Sirius' death, Sirius is right about his choice yet he looks completely irresponsible, Hermione is ever so clever yet she fails to achieve anything with SPEW (and with her feelings IMHO but that's more subtle), DD is ever so powerful yet his plan to spare Harry backfired, Snape had resaons to loathe James after all yet his failure to master his feeelings (supposedly his great ability) has dreadful consequences... Great post anyway! Olivier From gbannister10 at aol.com Thu Mar 18 07:45:33 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 07:45:33 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93299 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol: > Maybe I'm naive, but I interpret this exchange as the first moment of > real and honest communication between Snape and Harry (further > evidenced by the first bits of praise Harry has ever received from > Snape)--all ruined later when Harry looks into the Pensieve and Snape > angrily ends the occlumency lessons. As for the "glint," it's > perceived by Harry, and he (or we, the readers) could be reading > malice into what is really just a gleam or glimmer or satisfaction > (Potter understands something at last). My dictionary (or the one I > happened to grab) lists as the primary definition of "glint": "a gleam > or glimmer; sparkle; flash." No suggestion that the glint is > associated with evil or ill will. Geoff: I had an interesting thought - possibly a blind alley. My first reaction on reading "glint" took me to: "Something gold was glinting just above him. The Snitch! He tried to catch it but his arms were too heavy. He blinked. It wasn't the Snitch at all. It was a pair of glasses. How strange. He blinked again. The smiling face of Albus Dumbldore swam into view above him." (PS "The Man with Two Faces" p.214 UK edition) Gives the word a slightly warmer feel, think you not? From erinellii at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 08:12:59 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 08:12:59 -0000 Subject: Imperius Curse: Pure Mechanics or Maintained Mindlink? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93300 I retitled the thread in hopes of getting some more opinions. It was "How LV can win the war in just 3 weeks". Neri posed the chilling idea of the "Imperius virus", a devious plot in which any Death Eater can simply go out into the street, Imperio a hapless bystander wizard, and give him three simple commands. 1. Be a good servant of the Dark Lord. 2. Go and imperio other wizards. 3. Give them these three directions. Others then pointed out that these directions needed a bit of fine- tuning, but the general consensus was that, hey, this thing could work! Just like a computer virus, it would quickly spread throughout the world.... And this was scary. So scary that I (Erin) had to come up with some quick objections just so I could go to sleep at night. ;-) So I took a quick look at the chapter where we first see Imperius, and, based on the example of the spider who performs tricks without specific verbal instructions, posited that the Imperius is not a strictly mechanical spell wherin you can just order someone to do something and then forget all about it and send them on their merry way. Instead (says I) the Imperius is a mind link which requires constant control. Neri, who has tirelessly responded to every single response to this thread (for which she has my sincere admiration) answered, saying; > Neri: > When imposter!Moody practiced the Imperius on Harry and the rest of > the kids in his class, he seemed to first cast the spell, then gave > them verbal commands. Maybe the spider didn't understand English, so it had to be controlled by will. Erin responds: Yes, but just the fact that the spider *can* be controlled by will alone, without verbal commands, is significant. And does he actually give verbal commands to the students? I don't believe that I can find any conclusive canon evidence that he does. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ GoF, American 1st ed. Ch 15. pg 231 Moody began to beckon students forward in turn and put the Imperius curse upon them. Harry watched as, one by one, his classmates did the most extraordinary things under its influence. Dean Thomas hopped three times around the room, singing the national anthem. Lavender Brown imitated a squirrel. Neville performed a series of quite astonishing gymnastics he certainly would not have been capable of in his normal state. Not one of them seemed to be able to fight off the curse, and each of them recovered only when Moody had removed it. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Erin: See there? No verbal commands shown. Of course, the part you are probably thinking of is this one: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ GoF, American 1st ed. Ch. 15. pgs 231-232 And then he heard Mad-Eye Moody's voice, echoing in some distant corner of his empty brain: *Jump onto the desk*...*jump onto the desk*... Harry bent his knees obediently, preparing to spring. Why, though? Another voice had awoken in the back of his brain. Stupid thing to do, really, said the voice. *Jump onto the desk*... No, I don't think I will, thanks, said the other voice, a little more firmly... no, I really don't want to.... *Jump! NOW!* The next thing Harry felt was considerable pain. He had both jumped and tried to prevent himself from jumping.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Erin: See, to me that part is ambiguous at best. The viewpoint is from inside Harry's head, and it's unclear whether or not Moody is actually speaking aloud. Sure, it describes Harry as hearing Moody's "voice", but it also says that voice is coming from "a distant corner of his empty brain". It also characterizes Harry's own thoughts as a "voice", and we know that they are not spoken aloud. It reads to me as if the struggle is taking place *only* in Harry's head. Not to mention that last "Jump! NOW!" from Moody/Crouch Jr. . Would he really have snarled aloud like that at a student out where others could hear him? I don't think so. Too nasty for the guy he's pretending to be. To reinforce this, one paragraph later Moody/Crouch Jr. has to explain to the class what just went on; "Look at that, you lot...Potter fought it! He fought it, and he damn near beat it!" If the class had heard Moody trying repeatedly *out loud* to force Harry onto the desk, this would have already been obvious to them. Neri: > The real Moody spent 9 months in a trunk with nothing to bind him but an Imperius curse. Erin: I would guess that the command most often given to the real Moody was "sleep". Probably he was only allowed to wake up for feedings and to pump him for information about how he would behave in certain situations. Keeping him asleep most of the time would have required only a very low-level mind link from Crouch Jr., freeing him to pay attention to his classes and school business. Besides which, the Imperius curse was *not* the only thing which bound him. When he first discovers the real Moody at the bottom of the trunk, Dumbledore says "Stunned- controlled by the Imperius curse- very weak,". So Moody is obviously kept stunned a good deal of the time as well, eliminating the need for any mental contact at all. The fact that Moody has to be kept stunned and asleep much of the time would seem to be a point in favour of my argument that Imperius is a mind link. If Jr. could simply have told Moody to "stay here and stay quiet" and trusted it to keep, then stunning him would not have been nessacery. Neri: > Crouch Jr. was held in his house for 11 years by an Imperius curse > his father put on him. The father was not at home during working > hours, at the least. Erin: Noooo, it's true that Crouch Sr. wasn't at home, and probably most of his attention was focused on his job while at work, BUT he had Winky there to guard Crouch Jr. 24/7 for him. I don't think Winky would have been nessacery if Crouch could have just given one command in the morning and been confident of it sticking all day long while his attention was elsewhere. Neri: > Crouch Sr. himself visited Hogwarts twice under the Imperius curse > (in GoF, during the announcement of the champions and during the > first task), while his controller (LV) was elsewhere. His behavior > does seem suspicious in hindsight, but at the time even DD did not > uncover him. He made decisions that were directed to him by LV, but > he made them in the correct context as if they were his own > decisions. Erin: Ah, you're assuming that the controller has to be close to the victim in order for the link to work. Now your objections make a lot more sense to me. But I don't see why that has to be the case. What if the link worked regardless of distance? What if the controller were able to see and hear everything that Crouch saw and heard and feed him appropriate responses over the miles? Also I'd like to say that I don't believe LV was Crouch Sr.'s controller. Wormtail was. When Crouch escapes, Voldemort calls it Wormtail's blunder. So even if the mindlink had required constant close-up supervision, Wormtail could have been in Crouch's pocket in rat form to do it. Neri: > Lucius Malfoy, who performed many crimes during the first war > (probably including the Imperius curse), got off by claiming he was > under the Imperius himself. Although this was a lie, it wouldn't have worked as an excuse if it were known to be impossible. Erin: You've lost me a wee bit on this one. I'm not claiming that it is impossible to force people to commit horrible crimes under Imperius, quite the contrary; we have canon evidence that it is possible. So most of the crimes he commited would be no bar to Lucius's Imperius plea. I am saying that it would be impossible for one person to force another to cast Imperius while under Imperius themselves. We have no canon that Lucius cast Imperius on anyone during VW1, it is simply a widespread fan assumption. But even if he *had* (and as an Imperio'd! Arthur devotee, I admit that I also believe that he did) that evidence could have simply not come out during his trial, or hearing, or whatever went on when he "got off" on the Imperius plea. Neri: > To conclude: it is not necessary to guide imperio'ed people by > continuous remote control. They can operate as autonomous agents > based on verbal commands given in advance. Erin: Sorry, but I remain unconvinced that this is proven at all. But by the by, I've just noticed your name is mine in Pig Latin! At least, I think it is. It's been a while since I spoke Pig Latin :-) Neri: Even excluding the idea of the Imperius virus, it seems a prudent precaution to devise a test that uncovers imperio'ed agents. Does anybody have an idea? Erin: Now that's a good one. But given that the Imperius curse was a big problem the last time around and apparently this wasn't done then, perhaps the question we should be asking is "why not? what prevented the WW from testing for Imperious?" Erin From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Thu Mar 18 08:39:58 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 08:39:58 -0000 Subject: Unlocking the Hidden Pattern: Final Installment Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93301 So, this is the last part of my long theory. (Sorry for length guys) Lets begin by summarising what we have discovered in Parts 1 and 2. 1. The first six books of the Harry Potter series form two triads of stories which mirror each other to form a kind of literary `hexagram'. 2. The second three mirror and inflate events in the first three. Events in the second three books therefore will be more severe than in the first books. For instance - VapourMort in PS/SS mirrored by a returned-to-power Voldemort in GoF; Lucius rigging it so Dumbledore has to leave Hogwarts in CoS mirrored by Dumbledore being forced to flee the Ministry itself in OoTP; and so on. 3. The titles of the first three will be mirrored by the titles of the second three. With this in mind, we should be able to make some predictions of what will happen in Book 6. Just to reiterate ? if this is correct, Book 7 will stand alone. Part 3: Prisoner of Azkaban and Book 6 What were the main events in PoA? 1.Harry blows up his Aunt Marge and runs away from Privet Drive. He is picked up the Knight Bus. 2.Harry escapes punishment for using magic outside Hogwarts 3.Dementors are sent to Hogwarts to search for the escaped prisoner Sirius Black; Hogwarts is therefore in danger 4.We learn that Harry's life may be in danger 5.We are introduced to Professor Lupin, the new DADA teacher and one of James Potter's best friends 6.Ron and Hermione have a falling-out over their pets; Ron and Harry have a falling-out with Hermione over Harry's broom 7.Harry is taught a difficult spell by Professor Lupin which he masters despite its advanced nature (the Patronus) 8.Harry inherits the Marauder's Map 9.Professor Trelawny makes a real prediction 10.Harry learns a lot about his parents and their death 11.Ron is seriously injured when Sirius drags him into the Whomping Willow and when Wormtail escapes 12.Moony, Padfoot and Wormtail are reunited 13.We are introduced to the Time-turner 14.Harry and Hermione go for a ride on Buckbeak 15.Sirius Black is not who Harry thought he was (i.e. guilty of betraying his parents) 16.Harry uses his new learnt skill (Patronus) to save the day 17.Harry and Hermione save an innocent man OK, so what does this tell us? I'm open to all suggestions here people (let your imaginations go): 1.Firstly, I'm predicting that Harry will leave Privet Drive of his own accord. He won't be there long and I'm predicting he'll probably leave because he's in some sort of danger. 2.I think Hogwarts will come under attack. I think Voldemort will make a play for the school and Harry and co will be forced to defend it. (An exaggerated version of the Dementors at the school in PoA). 3.I think Harry will learn a key new skill (perhaps he'll master Occlumency?) but it will be the key to saving the school at the end of the book. (An exaggerated version of the Patronus in PoA). 4.I think the DADA teacher will be key to Harry learning this new skill and will be someone from Harry's side ? perhaps Dumbledore himself?? 5.The trio will come under severe pressure ? I think we will actually see some evolution and movement in their relationships with each other. 6.Look for Ron to be in some mortal danger. If he was so seriously injured in PoA, then he's going to come under a huge attack in Bk 6. In fact, if the chess game (PS) and the Whomping Willow scene are to be believed, I believe it could be Bellatrix who does it. Whether he dies or not, I'm not really sure. Let's hope not. 7.Wormtail will definitely figure again. The life-bond between him and Harry will come into play here. 8.Harry will tell Ron and Hermione about the prophecy. There could be some evolution here on what part it will have to play in the final book. 9.The time-turner will once again become important. Perhaps we will see a further use of the concept explored in the Department of Mysteries as well. 10.Buckbeak will be back (I'd almost put money on it) and will play a role. 11.Harry will learn something new about his parents and/ or his past. 12.Harry (and team) will be directly responsible for saving the school, setting us up for a HUGE book 7. From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 09:37:20 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 09:37:20 -0000 Subject: Different moral standards (was : On the other hand) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93302 > "K" > > I can assure you it's not biology or social strategy that tells me > I must have chocolate and fast, fatty foods. Del : Well... Actually, your body's biochemistry *does* have a say in what you're attracted to. As well as your global education. K : > It's all my choice. As is everything else I do in life. Del : Well, you're lucky ! There are quite a few things in my life that are not at all my choice. Depression, for example. I can choose to fight it, but I can't choose to have it or not. > Geoff: > >I am sure there are many of our posters who > > will agree with me that we are humans created by God... > > Oh, I absolutely agree! Del : I agree too. But I don't expect everyone else to agree, and I won't base my reasonings on the idea that everyone believes as I do. K : > *surely it's not biology that makes Voldy murder* Del : Some people *do* get "high" on torture : look at Bellatrix, she sure seems to enjoy Cruciating people. Which is where personal ethics come into play : we mustn't do something just because it gives us pleasure. But when those ethics are warped, missing or have been silenced over time, only the instincts (biology) remain ... Del From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 09:41:35 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 09:41:35 -0000 Subject: Changing Houses In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93303 > > Del : > > Moreover, in CoS, Harry is very troubled by the fact that the > > Sorting Hat wanted to put him in Slytherin, it's his dark little > > secret, and we are told that he hasn't mentioned it to anyone. > > And as far as I can remember, he still hasn't. > > Geoff: Yes he has. He told Dumbledore. > > "'Professor,' he started again after a moment,'the Sorting Hat > told me I'd - I'd havedome well in Slytherin.....'" > > (COS "Dobby's Reward" p. 244-45 UK edition) Del : Yep, I remembered that part yesterday before going to sleep. I secretly hoped nobody else would remember though :-) Ah well, in spite of all my efforts, it seems I'm still only human ;-p ! Del From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 09:51:38 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 09:51:38 -0000 Subject: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin (was : Re: Changing Houses) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93304 > > Del: > > Moreover, in CoS, Harry is very troubled by the fact that the > > Sorting Hat wanted to put him in Slytherin, it's his dark little > > secret, and we are told that he hasn't mentioned it to anyone. > > And as far as I can remember, he still hasn't. > > JoAnna: > > Actually, he told Dumbledore at the end of CoS; that's when > Dumbledore made his famous, "It's our choices rather than our > abilities that define who we are" speech and showed him that the > sword said Godric Gryffindor. Del : Argh, another one who remembered :-) ! And I'm still very troubled when I remember that speech and the fact that Harry chose to use the Cruciatus curse in OoP... JoAnna : > Apart from Dumbledore, however, I don't think anyone else knew. > (Unless that was one of his memories Snape saw during the > Occulmency lessons?... I don't have my copy of OotP handy so I > can't say for sure.) Del : I don't have my books either, but I'd love to know what would go on in Snape's head if/when he learned that Harry should have been in Slytherin according to the Sorting Hat. One of the reasons he's so mad at Harry is because Harry is in Gryffindor just like James and Sirius, so he sees the son as bound to follow in the father's footsteps. So how would he have reacted if Harry had been landed in Slytherin ? He would have been forced to review his judgment somehow, and I wonder what would have come out of it ? Del From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 09:55:50 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 09:55:50 -0000 Subject: Petunia had no choice In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93305 > > Del : > > why did he leave Harry on their doorstep in the middle > > of the night ? Freda : > Because he did not want to be seen by Muggles. Del : That doesn't convince me I'm afraid. 2 solutions to that problem come to my mind right away : 1. He could have come during the day dressed as a Muggle. I can't imagine that he wouldn't know how to dress like one. And if he really didn't know, he could have asked Arabella for help, or any of the many Muggle-borns wizards he knows. 2. He could have Apparated right in the middle of their living-room. They would have screamed, but then Petunia did anyway. Del From severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk Thu Mar 18 10:21:49 2004 From: severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk (severelysigune) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 10:21:49 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93306 Carol wrote: << Maybe I'm naive, but I interpret this exchange as the first moment of real and honest communication between Snape and Harry (further evidenced by the first bits of praise Harry has ever received from Snape)--all ruined later when Harry looks into the Pensieve and Snape angrily ends the occlumency lessons. As for the "glint," it's perceived by Harry, and he (or we, the readers) could be reading malice into what is really just a gleam or glimmer or satisfaction (Potter understands something at last). My dictionary (or the one I happened to grab) lists as the primary definition of "glint": "a gleam or glimmer; sparkle; flash." No suggestion that the glint is associated with evil or ill will.>> Geoff: << I had an interesting thought - possibly a blind alley. My first reaction on reading "glint" took me to: "Something gold was glinting just above him. The Snitch! He tried to catch it but his arms were too heavy. He blinked. It wasn't the Snitch at all. It was a pair of glasses. How strange. He blinked again. The smiling face of Albus Dumbledore swam into view above him." (PS "The Man with Two Faces" p.214 UK edition) Gives the word a slightly warmer feel, think you not?>> Sigune again: Just to put this straight: when I posted this excerpt I never for a minute thought about the 'glint' as being a sign of malice. It struck me, though, because we all know this comparison of Snape's eyes with dark tunnels and their description as being without the friendly glimmer of Hagrid's. Correct me if I'm wrong, but I thought it was the first time we read of anything like a spark in Snape's eyes. This suggested to me a kind of enthousiasm or pleasure I have never seen associated with him before. It seemed /positive/, like Geoff points out, which is exactly what puzzled me. I agree with other posters who remarked on the importance recognition has for Snape; but frankly I don't read much recognition in Harry's outburst 'in temper' - and Harry feels 'he had gone too far'. He expects anger and gets 'an almost satisfied expression' and glinting eyes instead! If what Harry said did come across as something positive, it certainly wasn't meant to be so in the first place. The interpretations invited by Occlumency/Legilimency I find positively hair-raising. I mean, Snape could indeed be playing with Lord Thingy's expectations/assumptions via Harry. Does he want Thingy to think Harry trusts him? Does he sort of stick his tongue out at Thingy by telling Harry he spies? In any case it seems to me that, moment of confidence or not, Harry already is a liability to Snape's cover. He has seen him in the Order Headquarters after all; so whether or not Snape is admitting to spying in Chapter 26 does not seem to make much of a difference. Coming to think of it, by refusing to further teach Harry Occlumency, is Snape not jeopardising his own safety? Unless, indeed, he is doing other things than spying. Maybe he is researching an anti-potion to the one that resurrected Lord Thingy... :) (I am one of those who like to believe the Resurrection Recipe was Snape's work to begin with, though of course there is no canon support at all.) Heh - Snape is so delightfully open to interpretation that I am starting to hope JKR will never fully unravel all the mystery, so that we will have maneuvering space forever :). Yours severely, Sigune From severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk Thu Mar 18 10:22:32 2004 From: severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk (severelysigune) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 10:22:32 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93307 Carol wrote: << Maybe I'm naive, but I interpret this exchange as the first moment of real and honest communication between Snape and Harry (further evidenced by the first bits of praise Harry has ever received from Snape)--all ruined later when Harry looks into the Pensieve and Snape angrily ends the occlumency lessons. As for the "glint," it's perceived by Harry, and he (or we, the readers) could be reading malice into what is really just a gleam or glimmer or satisfaction (Potter understands something at last). My dictionary (or the one I happened to grab) lists as the primary definition of "glint": "a gleam or glimmer; sparkle; flash." No suggestion that the glint is associated with evil or ill will.>> Geoff: << I had an interesting thought - possibly a blind alley. My first reaction on reading "glint" took me to: "Something gold was glinting just above him. The Snitch! He tried to catch it but his arms were too heavy. He blinked. It wasn't the Snitch at all. It was a pair of glasses. How strange. He blinked again. The smiling face of Albus Dumbledore swam into view above him." (PS "The Man with Two Faces" p.214 UK edition) Gives the word a slightly warmer feel, think you not?>> Sigune again: Just to put this straight: when I posted this excerpt I never for a minute thought about the 'glint' as being a sign of malice. It struck me, though, because we all know this comparison of Snape's eyes with dark tunnels and their description as being without the friendly glimmer of Hagrid's. Correct me if I'm wrong, but I thought it was the first time we read of anything like a spark in Snape's eyes. This suggested to me a kind of enthousiasm or pleasure I have never seen associated with him before. It seemed /positive/, like Geoff points out, which is exactly what puzzled me. I agree with other posters who remarked on the importance recognition has for Snape; but frankly I don't read much recognition in Harry's outburst 'in temper' - and Harry feels 'he had gone too far'. He expects anger and gets 'an almost satisfied expression' and glinting eyes instead! If what Harry said did come across as something positive, it certainly wasn't meant to be so in the first place. The interpretations invited by Occlumency/Legilimency I find positively hair-raising. I mean, Snape could indeed be playing with Lord Thingy's expectations/assumptions via Harry. Does he want Thingy to think Harry trusts him? Does he sort of stick his tongue out at Thingy by telling Harry he spies? In any case it seems to me that, moment of confidence or not, Harry already is a liability to Snape's cover. He has seen him in the Order Headquarters after all; so whether or not Snape is admitting to spying in Chapter 26 does not seem to make much of a difference. Coming to think of it, by refusing to further teach Harry Occlumency, is Snape not jeopardising his own safety? Unless, indeed, he is doing other things than spying. Maybe he is researching an anti-potion to the one that resurrected Lord Thingy... :) (I am one of those who like to believe the Resurrection Recipe was Snape's work to begin with, though of course there is no canon support at all.) Heh - Snape is so delightfully open to interpretation that I am starting to hope JKR will never fully unravel all the mystery, so that we will have maneuvering space forever :). Yours severely, Sigune From severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk Thu Mar 18 10:36:47 2004 From: severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk (severelysigune) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 10:36:47 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93308 Lynnette wrote: << Is there actually any canon stating Snape was in Slytherin? I do not have my books handy. I know Sirius said that Snape hung out with an older group of Slytherins, but is there actually CANON stating Snape was IN Slytherin? I do not think one would have to have been in a particular house to be head of that house as a staff member. In know JKR was asked about the house affiliation of MWPP, but what about Snape? >> Sigune now: I have been following the discussion with great interest - but I cannot help wondering why anyone would assume or want Snape NOT to be in Slytherin. Is it because he is in the Order? I suppose my argument ties in with something I mentioned in another post a few days ago - that the Slytherins are such cardboard baddies that we assume anyone with the tiniest bit of 'good' in them cannot possibly be a Slytherin. I also don't agree with the assumption that an interest in the Dark Arts would necessarily place you in Slytherin, even if that may seem conflicting with my belief in Slytherin!Snape (- I don't think it conflicts, anyway). It seems to me that a powerhungry wizard is not necessarily a Dark Wizard, or that in order to gain power one will automatically have to turn to the Dark Arts. Look at Dumbledore: if he wanted to seize power, he could do so easily with his 'White' magic alone. So I think the reverse holds true also: an interest in the Dark Arts does not necessarily make one evil or Voldemortish. And it shouldn't be a Slytherin exclusivity either. And if it is perfectly possible for a Gryffindor to turn to the Dark Lord, why could not a Slytherin turn to Dumbledore? Heck, Snape is the only complex Slytherin we know of [and here I add, hopefully, 'as yet']. Yours severely, Sigune From severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk Thu Mar 18 10:38:16 2004 From: severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk (severelysigune) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 10:38:16 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93309 Awww - sorry for the double post! Something went wrong while I was posting... Sigune *embarrassed blush* From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Thu Mar 18 10:46:05 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 18 Mar 2004 11:46:05 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] JKR borrowings [was: How can LV win the war] Message-ID: <20040318104605.5262830E4FF@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93310 > Gadfly McLellyn: > I had the feeling that JKR was purposely borrowing so that when her > schoolchildren readers get to the point of reading/learning > Shakespeare (Weird Sister/MacBeth), mythology, latin, or whatever > borrowed references they encounter then the kids will be more > comfortable with it because they will remember it in a fun context. > It will be a bit familiar and help them when they get to the next > level of education. I thought she had a purpose in all that > borrowing. Wotcha think? Gadfly McLellyn I am sure her borrowings - most of them at least - were conscious. She's having great fun with the names etc. She also shows some "uncounscious influences" - e.g. it has been several times (I guess on this list as well) discussed about C.S.Lewis' Narnia and HP World similarities, even though there are no direct quotations. I think she does not employ the folklore/mythology/etc. elements with the educative goal in mind and thanks God, for two reasons. First it will be misleading, since she twists her mythologies fairly often. Second - books written with purpose in mind rarely makes a good reading, contrary to HP. I guess she is just playing with themes and subjects and she does it gracefully. She is very "postmodernist" in this respect (please, save your tomatoes for beter target; I use the p* word in the meaning of "culture of quotations"). Her substitutions of real word's things with their magical counterparts are usually quite funny and that gives a lighter touch to the books. She has several briliant ideas, which were logically developed in the later books (e.g. moving portraits - which can be used to send messages). SO she gets good marks for continity, IMO, even though her magic is quite "mechanistic". Cheers, Viridis From tipgardner at netscape.net Thu Mar 18 02:16:28 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 02:16:28 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93311 "justcarol67" wrote: > Carol: > As I mentioned in another post, we have canonical evidence that > Bellatrix is about three years older than Sirius, who is roughly the > same age as Snape. Sirius says to Harry (who is fifteen and about to > enter his fifth year at Hogwarts): "I haven't seen her since I was > your age, unless you count a glimpse of her coming to Azkaban" (OoP, > Am. ed., 114). This remark seems to indicate that Bellatrix's seventh > and last year corresponded with Sirius's and Severus's fourth year. > (Either that or she left school early.) Wouldn't that make Sirius a 5th year when she left school? He says, "since I was your age," to Harry and Harry is a 5th year. "tipgardner" From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Thu Mar 18 11:03:14 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 11:03:14 -0000 Subject: Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) In-Reply-To: <000601c40ca1$6009a7d0$bcde6251@kathryn> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93312 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kathryn Cawte" wrote: > Kneasy > > > Go further - suppose it has tried the same ploy before - with > > the Marauders. James (Gryffindor), Sirius (Slytherin), Remus > > (Ravenclaw), Peter (Hufflepuff). > > > K > > Argh - this is one of those things that I can't understand and consequently > *really* irritates me! *Why* oh why do people always put Peter in > Hufflepuff - the main trait of Hufflepuff is supposed to be *loyalty* - this > is not exactly the first personality trait which springs to mind when > thinking about Peter (or even the 500th trait to come to mind for that > matter). For me Peter is much more about ambition, desire for > recognition/power, to *be* someone, to be known for something other than > being that kid who tagged along behind James and Sirius. Fair enough, I'm not about to be dogmatic about it, which House best suits each character is up for grabs and a matter of a posters personal choice - and as DD says - choices define us. What interests me more is the disparity within the two groups of friends and the possible contradictions with the Gryffindor norm as stated by the Hat. That's not to say that they should be cardboard cut-outs, some variability is natural, but it's not unreasonable to expect that the members of Houses would exhibit the House characteristics strongly enough to be among the personality traits that would spring to mind if you were to describe each of them in say, three or four words. That seems to be the critereon used by the Hat so far as I can see. There seems to be much more variation than among Draco's little group for example, or than among the (admittedly few) Ravenclaws that we've met. It's intruiging and something to ponder on in the dark watches of the night. Kneasy From oogems7 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 02:49:07 2004 From: oogems7 at yahoo.com (oogems7) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 02:49:07 -0000 Subject: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93313 Neri wrote: > but most seem to think he just acts the hot- > headed, irresponsible, childish and deluded ex-bully by nature. > > But does he? > > The facts in OotP state plainly that Sirius was right all along, > while DD, as he admits in the end, was wrong. Sirius wanted to > tell Harry everything immediately when he came to Grimmauld Place. > The "responsible" Molly and Lupin had prevented him from doing so > according to DD's directions. > > Finally, when Sirius found out that his orphan godson was in > danger, naturally he had to go and help him personally. Any decent > person would have done just that. It was hardly Sirius' fault that > he got killed in a battle against a larger force, while dueling with > a DE who had just taken down two aurors. Had Sirius stayed behind > and left only Lupin, Moody, Kingsley and Tonk to fight against ten > DEs, it is likely that more than one of them would have got killed, > and also Harry and/or Neville, before DD would have reached the scene. I'm going to have to agree with some of that, and sadly, cause I hate taking this approach to things, take the middle road. The good old truth lies somewhere in the middle. He was a little hotheaded, and was rather irresponsible during the battle. As only the dead are dumb enough to fight like he did, saying nothing for why he was there. Also, if he was so level-headed, he needed to better argue with Molly, and the order, or ignore their 'decision' about Harry all together and tell him something, like 'Big V know about the connection soon.' Greg From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Thu Mar 18 11:17:32 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 18 Mar 2004 12:17:32 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Imperius Curse: Pure Mechanics or Maintained Mindlink? Message-ID: <20040318111732.EE17430E568@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93314 I've snipped Neri's and Erin's discussion bout Imperius, since it's exhaustive and I couldn't neither add to it nor comment on it. So just a general remark: I always had an impression that the "mechanistic" magic, with full incantation etc. is - to some extent, mind you - beginners' job. After a while Wizard switches more and more from "stupid wand waving" (Snape) to mental control over what (s)he's doing. The mental image of transfigured thing, for example, can be more and more complicated. Dumble was doing worldess and wandless magic from the very beginning. We've seen more of it in OotP (Dolohov's silent curse, for example). Also Occlumency, Legilimency and let's not forgot mysterious Obliviate! Of course most of the Wizards use the wans all the time, possibly even when they could do without, after all why not do things easier way? > Neri: > Even excluding the idea of the Imperius virus, it seems a prudent > precaution to devise a test that uncovers imperio'ed agents. Does > anybody have an idea? I have a partial answer to it, which may indirectly support "mental link theory". I guess Imperius doesn't leave a residue on the person being hit. So after being released from it, there is no way to tell if the person was or wasn't influenced, save person's own word. Going with "in case of doubt, law should favour the accused" Lucius and the like were released. Now I mut say I have no idea why there is not a check for person who is under inflence. Unless Imperioing is as delicate work as Oblivating. You don't use lots of power, which leaves the victim glassy-eyed and wooden-voiced, as after Veritaserum. You use a tiny little bit, manipulating hidden desires and slowly bending the victims psyche. And only after release the (real!) victim is in shock: how could I do such things? Which, accidentally was the reaction of many persons who under the influence of mob psychology sommited different attrocities. Last but not least, the most scary, IMHO, line from OotP, which is a great hint/warning about the things to come in next books (an also commentary on the things which happend already). Beginning of "The Second War begins" chapter: "According to Madam Pomfrey, thoughts could leav eeper scarring than almost anything else..." Taking into account the role of the most important scar in the books and its cause, I'd say this sentence is important. Cheers, Viridis P.S. Apologies if the quote has been already discussed to death. From humantupperware1 at yahoo.com.au Thu Mar 18 05:55:09 2004 From: humantupperware1 at yahoo.com.au (humantupperware1) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 05:55:09 -0000 Subject: What's in it for Petunia? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93315 Sean wrote: > > Obviously she knows more than she's saying. There is nothing > explicit about her being forced by the pact to act. She's in > more danger with Harry around than not - Dudley may well be a > Squib, as some have suggested, but that hardly gives her a > motive to protect Harry. > > What did Dumbledore REALLY threaten her with? Max: > The theory which makes sense to me is that Dumbledore's blood charm > protects Petunia and Dudley as well as Harry (I'm not sure how this > might extend to Uncle Vernon). They all share the same blood line, > after all. So I don't see why the protection can't extend to all > of them. > > So, seen within this context, Petunia is definitely safer *with* > Harry than without. I have small and probably ridiculous idea on this one, but I'm still holding out that Petunia may be a witch......I know it doesn't seem to make sense at first, but is it actually specifically said anywhere that she isn't? All I have come up with is that she is insistent to ignore the WW and everything in it, but I'm guessing that she may actually be a closet witch, trying to live a normal life. Maybe? Am I dreaming? "humantupperware1" From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 06:30:20 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 06:30:20 -0000 Subject: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93316 Neri wrote: > > The facts in OotP state plainly that Sirius was right all along, > while DD, as he admits in the end, was wrong. > SNIP> > > In conclusion: with the possible exception of Hermione, Sirius was > the most far-seeing, levelheaded and responsible person in OotP. This is plain canon. > Jenjar: I agree, mostly. I was very dissapointed with Sirius when he taunted Harry about not taking risks and said that Harry must not really be like his father, the risk would have been the fun of it for James (I'm paraphrasing from memory). I felt this more than anything was a very out of character moment for Sirius. As right on as Sirius was about everything you listed Neri, I don't think he was at the top of his game and I wonder if his angry and reckless attitude in OoP made it harder for people to consider his thoughts and recommendations as valid as they truly were? I think the other members of the order just blew him off as angry and trapped or something. But I think Sirius at his best could have been more even-tempered and persuasive with the rest of the order. And oh, if they had only listened to him... From belijako at online.no Thu Mar 18 11:25:37 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 11:25:37 -0000 Subject: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin (was : Re: Changing Houses) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93317 Del wrote: I don't have my books either, but I'd love to know what would go on in Snape's head if/when he learned that Harry should have been in Slytherin according to the Sorting Hat. Berit replies: Sadly I don't have my books with me at the time, but I'm almost sure Snape HAS learned that the Hat wanted to put Harry in Slytherin. In Harry's Occlumency lessons, the first time (?) Snape "legilimens" Harry (and if my memory is not playig me a trick), one of the memories racing through Harry's head when Snape "wathces" them, are the Sorting hat telling Harry he would have done well in Slytherin... Could anyone confirm this? Snape's reaction to this information we don't know. His only comment is his answer to Harry's question whether he could see everything Harry experienced. Snape answers something along the lines of "flashes of it... Who did the dog belong to?" So we don't know his reaction to the Hat's words. But I'm quite sure he noticed! I think this little piece of information, along with him discovering Harry's childhood has not been a pampered one, he'll arrive at a better understanding of Harry (maybe even a glint of sympathy :-) in book 6 and/or 7. I have a feeling Snape already has by the end of book 5. When he intercepts Harry in the act of hexing Malfoy and his gang in the Entrance Hall, he of course wants to take points off Gryffindor House, but he does it very coolly and not at all excessively angry or sadistically (even though Harry answers him back in a very bold and disrespectful way!); just the necessary amount of "cool indifference" to convince the Slytherins he is still on their side... My two knuts :-) Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 02:24:11 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Wed, 17 Mar 2004 18:24:11 -0800 (PST) Subject: Snapes Job In-Reply-To: <1079537709.7356.90989.m20@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040318022411.3241.qmail@web13508.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93318 Sigune wrote: > I quote: > <'That is just as well, Potter,' said Snape coldly, > 'because you are neither special nor important, and > it is not up to you to find out what the Dark lord > is saying to his Death Eaters.' > 'No - that's your job, isn't it?' Harry shot at him. > He had not meant to say it; it had burst out of him > in temper. For a long moment they stared at each other, > Harry convinced he had gone too far. But there was a > curious, almost satisfied expression on Snape's face > when he answered. > 'Yes, Potter,' he said, his eyes glinting. 'That is > my job. Now, if you are ready, we will start again.'> > > What on earth is Snape so (almost) satisfied about? > Snape being Snape, I suddenly started to wonder if he > is pleased that Harry should think he is spying whereas > in fact he isn't (?!) - but that does not seem to make > much sense to me. And I find his suddenly glinting eyes > quite alarming. Any theories? Please? I thought the 'satisfied expression' to mean he knew he pissed off HP, and he was, in a way, referring to Snape as someone who could do more than him. HP hates him, but was aknowledging that Snape SHOULD be doing more work than him. Now, HP said it sort of defiantly, as if to say 'you aren't doing your job correctly.' But HP really doesn't know ANYTHING about what Snape was doing. So, it was sort of like Snape had one up on him. That's why I think Snape had the 'satisfied expression.' Snape knows he knows more about the order than HP and that he got the better of him. So far, HP would never let Snape see when he got pissed off. This time he slipped. Snape enjoyed seeing the "weak side" of HP. But, anyway, it's just my thoughts on the matter. I really don't have any conclusive data to back anything up. ~Mo From naama_gat at hotmail.com Thu Mar 18 11:58:53 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 11:58:53 -0000 Subject: The Dursleys *are* guilty (was : On the other hand ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93319 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hickengruendler" wrote: > Dumbledore is responsible for Harry's upbringing, because he is the one who gave Harry to the > Dursleys. It was his decision, and others have to take the > consequences, especially Harry. Dumbledore is the one who brought him in that situation (except Voldemort, of course), therefore he >should at least help him a bit. > The thing is, the Dursleys don't love Harry. Their treatment of him is a clear expression of that. They don't abuse him in the physical sense (well, much) - they don't hit him or starve him. And he's *not* locked in the cupboard under the stairs - he sleeps there. Except for a few times, he is free to come and go, around the house, to school and outside. The deprivation he suffers from is emotional - they don't *love* him. And what could DD do about that? If they were physically hurting him, he could (and would, I'm sure) have made them stop. But you can't make a person love another person. I think DD knew the Dursleys attitude towards Harry. He described it perfectly in OoP - that Petunia accepted Harry unwillingly, furiously. But (as DD sees it) Harry's life depended on that acceptance, mean and ungracious as it was. And there was always the chance that they would reject Harry altogether. What if by meddling with them, DD would push the Dursleys to altogether refuse to accept Harry any longer? As a wise man, he should be very much aware of the inherent limits of power. I truly don't think that DD could have done anything to change the Dursleys attitude to Harry substantially. I assume that DD didn't think that the Dursleys would seriously damage Harry, and in fact they haven't (not realistic, in my mind, but there it is). So, he put Harry in the only place where he would be safe, although at the price of an unhappy childhood. I don't envy him that decision. Naama From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Thu Mar 18 12:01:30 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 12:01:30 -0000 Subject: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93320 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "nkafkafi" wrote: > > The facts in OotP state plainly that Sirius was right all along, > while DD, as he admits in the end, was wrong. Sirius wanted to tell > Harry everything immediately when he came to Grimmauld Place. > The "responsible" Molly and Lupin had prevented him from doing so > according to DD's directions. Had the order been following Sirius' > advice, not only Sirius' death would have prevented, but Harry would > have recognized the nature of his dreams much earlier, and could have > got Occlumency lessons in a less antagonistic atmosphere, with DD > still around to sort out the problems. Sirius, while far from being > perfect (and who is?) instinctively understood that responsibility > should go with knowledge, and that the truth is generally preferable, > a policy which DD preaches but doesn't practice much. Sirius also > knew immediately that it will never do to let Snape teach Harry, > while the great DD was above such petty considerations. Next, Sirius > was the only Order member who at least tried to ensure that Harry > would have a secure channel of communication to Grimmauld Place, > another basic precaution that the omniscient DD just neglected to > take. What we don't know is what Sirius wanted to tell Harry. Did Sirius know about the Prophecy and what it said? Possibly he did, but the way DD talks about it at the end of OoP it seems evident that it was yet another of DD's little secrets. The talk among the younger set when Harry arrives in Grimmauld Place was of a "secret weapon". What is it? Not the Prophecy, surely? Can that be considered to be a weapon? More like intelligence or relevent information IMO. It seems possible that Harry himself is a weapon against Voldy, but since Voldy is well aware of Harry's existence and has made attempts to knock him off already, it shouldn't exactly be a total surprise that Harry is going to fight back. I agree that responsibility should be combined with knowledge, but what responsibilities does Harry have? None, so far as the Order is concerned, he is not a member and he's too young and too inexperienced. DD does expect him to toe the line though past experience should have warned him that this might be a bit of a problem. But there again does any member of the Order know just what DD is up to? Very doubtful. As you point out, DD doesn't confide in anybody until he has to. And when you consider that Harry spent a fair amount of OoP with Voldy inside his head any 'secret' he may have been told would be immediately apparent to the opposition. Yes, he might have been more cooperative about the Occlumancy lessons, but Voldy was already in there. Could Harry have mastered the technique quickly enough to deny Voldy access to what he has been told days, weeks even, before he starts learning from Snape? As for Sirius' death in the Ministry, doesn't anyone else find it odd that in this melee with spells zipping everywhere there is only *one* death? Almost seems as if they weren't trying the rest of the time. Sirius died for a reason, and it'll probably be a much more significant plot reason than Harry's emotional development. In the webcast didn't JKR say that we're going to learn much more about Sirius? That will please the Siriophiles (maybe) and will give lots of scope for those that feel cooler towards him to engage in a little character assassination. What fun! Kneasy From entropymail at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 12:42:30 2004 From: entropymail at yahoo.com (entropymail) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 12:42:30 -0000 Subject: What's in it for Petunia? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93321 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "humantupperware1" wrote: > > Sean wrote: > > > > Obviously she knows more than she's saying. There is nothing > > explicit about her being forced by the pact to act. She's in > > more danger with Harry around than not - Dudley may well be a > > Squib, as some have suggested, but that hardly gives her a > > motive to protect Harry. What did Dumbledore REALLY threaten her with? > > humantupperware1: > I have small and probably ridiculous idea on this one, but I'm still > holding out that Petunia may be a witch......Maybe? Am I dreaming? This has been discussed before, but my feeling is that Dumbledore is protecting Dudley for Petunia. The pieces all fit when looked at from this perspective: 1. Dudley has "magical" ability in him. There is some evidence that Dudley sensed the Dementors more than the average muggle may have. In addition, the Dursley's indulgence of Dudley's every whim may be an attempt to keep Dudley's "accidental" magic from surfacing: if he never becomes upset, the magic never has to slip out. 2. Petunia knows about Dudley's "specialness" and, besides loathing the idea herself, also realizes that her husband would never accept a wizard in the family, so... 3. She makes a deal with Dumbledore, who "squelches" Dudley's abilities and promises that Hogwarts will not send a letter when Dudley reaches eleven years old. In exchange, she promises to allow Harry to live with her family to seal DD's protection charm. 4. She keeps her end of the bargain (in the most minimal way) until the night Harry and Dudley are attacked by the dementors. While she is considering throwing Harry out, Dumbledore's message arrives, and reminds her that, if she casts Harry out, Dudley's magical abilities will surface. :: Entropy :: From serenamoonsilver at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 12:58:32 2004 From: serenamoonsilver at yahoo.com (Serena Moonsilver) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 12:58:32 -0000 Subject: Petunia had no choice In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93322 > udder_pen_dragon: > > I believe that Petunia was aware of her sister's situation in > advance and she knew what would be happening in the event of James and > Lilly's death and Harry living. > and tipgardner wrote: > Sirius would have taken in Harry had he not been implicated in Harry's > parents' murders, not Petunia. Actually, at the time those events took place, Sirius had not confronted Peter yet so there was no reason that he couldn't have taken Harry with him other than Dumbledore had ordered Hagrid to bring him to Privet Drive. So, at least at that point it had already been decided (by Dumbledore) that Harry would have to live with his relatives... Serena From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Mar 18 14:21:42 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 14:21:42 -0000 Subject: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin (was : Re: Changing Houses) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93323 > > JoAnna : > > Apart from Dumbledore, however, I don't think anyone else knew. > > (Unless that was one of his memories Snape saw during the > > Occulmency lessons?... I don't have my copy of OotP handy so I > > can't say for sure.) > > Del : > I don't have my books either, but I'd love to know what would go on > in Snape's head if/when he learned that Harry should have been in > Slytherin according to the Sorting Hat. One of the reasons he's so > mad at Harry is because Harry is in Gryffindor just like James and > Sirius, so he sees the son as bound to follow in the father's > footsteps. So how would he have reacted if Harry had been landed in > Slytherin ? He would have been forced to review his judgment > somehow, and I wonder what would have come out of it ? > Potioncat: I think it was one of the memories that was seen, but I don't have my book to verify either. If so, we didn't get Snape's reaction. The discussion DD and Harry had about the similarities and reasons for sorting into Slytherin bothered me. It seemed that DD was agreeing that being in Slytherin was a bad thing. Although to my mind many of the qualities Harry possessed that made him eligible for Slytherin were his own inate qualities, not ones that LV transferred to him. However, I cannot imagine how his being in Slytherin could have been good for him! Nor can I imagine how Snape would have handled it! Potioncat From gbannister10 at aol.com Thu Mar 18 14:35:02 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 14:35:02 -0000 Subject: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin (was : Re: Changing Houses) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93324 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Berit Jakobsen" wrote: Berit: > Sadly I don't have my books with me at the time, but I'm almost sure > Snape HAS learned that the Hat wanted to put Harry in Slytherin. In > Harry's Occlumency lessons, the first time (?) Snape "legilimens" > Harry (and if my memory is not playig me a trick), one of the > memories racing through Harry's head when Snape "wathces" them, are > the Sorting hat telling Harry he would have done well in Slytherin... > Could anyone confirm this? > Geoff: Oh yes, you're quite right. I almost missed it having just trawled through the Occlumency bits about three times..... "He was five, watching Dudley riding a new red bicycle and his herat was bursting with jealousy... he was nine and Ripper the bulldog was chasing him up a tree and the Dursleys were laughing below on the lawn... he was sitting under the Sorting Hat and it was telling him he would do well in Slytherin...." (OOTP "Occlumency" p.472 UK edition) From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Mar 18 14:38:34 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 14:38:34 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93325 >several posts snipped< > > Sigune again: > Just to put this straight: when I posted this excerpt I never for a > minute thought about the 'glint' as being a sign of malice. It struck > me, though, because we all know this comparison of Snape's eyes with > dark tunnels and their description as being without the friendly > glimmer of Hagrid's. Correct me if I'm wrong, but I thought it was > the first time we read of anything like a spark in Snape's eyes. This > suggested to me a kind of enthousiasm or pleasure I have never seen > associated with him before. It seemed /positive/, like Geoff points > out, which is exactly what puzzled me. > > I agree with other posters who remarked on the importance recognition > has for Snape; but frankly I don't read much recognition in Harry's > outburst 'in temper' - and Harry feels 'he had gone too far'. He > expects anger and gets 'an almost satisfied expression' and glinting > eyes instead! If what Harry said did come across as something > positive, it certainly wasn't meant to be so in the first place. > >snip< > Coming to think of it, by refusing to further teach Harry Occlumency, > is Snape not jeopardising his own safety? Unless, indeed, he is doing > other things than spying. Maybe he is researching an anti-potion to > the one that resurrected Lord Thingy... :) (I am one of those who > like to believe the Resurrection Recipe was Snape's work to begin > with, though of course there is no canon support at all.) > > Heh - Snape is so delightfully open to interpretation that I am > starting to hope JKR will never fully unravel all the mystery, so > that we will have maneuvering space forever :) Potioncat: I was very glad to see your original post on this. I thouht I was the only one who wondered about this episode. And I've tried to lurk throughout it to see what the general interpretation was. I'm like you and Geoff, I don't see malice in the "glint" but I'm not sure Harry's comment was right on the button. It seems like there's more to what Snape is doing, but he wants Harry (and others?) to think he is a spy. I also wondered if Snape had something to do with the potion LV used to get his body back. I'm in the graveyard right now, and LV has just spoken, "....it is an old piece of Dark Magic, the potion that revived me tonight..." (GoF chapter 33 p656 US paperback.) So it doesn't sound like something Snape came up with, but let's hope he knows something about it. Potioncat From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Thu Mar 18 14:49:21 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 14:49:21 -0000 Subject: Unlocking the Hidden Pattern (was Part 2) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93326 Sienna wrote: > In both books Harry heads down into a hidden area. In CoS it's > the > Chamber of Secrets. In OoTP, this is mirrored when he and his > friends head into the Department of Mysteries. The relationship > between `secrets' and `mysteries' is obvious. Both > are underground > areas. This is a very interesting group of posts, that requires considerable study. Given that JKR is a churchgoer and has hinted at Christian influence on the story (IIRC), you might like to look at Chapter 1 of the Biblical book of Genesis, where the creation story is told in a similar 1,2,3;1,2,3;7 pattern. However, I feel you have to do a little more to make your case. The problem is, that these stories abound in parallels, and you have to show that they are more frequent, or more thematically appropriate, or more structurally embedded, in the pairs of books you have nominated. For example, Ron is injured in books 1, 3 and 5; Polyjuice is used in 2 and 4; and so on. In the case I have quoted above, you touch on something that has long intrigued me: that in *all* five books, there is a subterraneous element to the climax. I agree, in COS it is clearest, the chamber is deep underground. In PS, they drop through the trapdoor, and it is hard to be sure how far they go down, but the symbolism is there, to my mind. In POA, they get to the Shack via an underground passage. In GOF, the least clear case, Harry is transported from a maze to a graveyard (a place of burial), and there is a symbolic burial element to the story when Harry's blood is tossed beneath the surface of the cauldron. And, as you say, in OOP, the Department of Mysteries is at the very bottom of the Ministry, which is itself mostly underground, as Arthur is at pains to point out. All five episodes take place at night. I'm not sure whether this is just JKR adopting a common narrative device, where the hero undergoes symbolic death before emerging victorious, or if there is more to it. Her critics attribute this sort of thing to a lack of imagination, of course. I think that, in general, JKR's use of repetition and parallels is a very under-explored area, even in a group such as this, and surprisingly so, given its obvious predictive application. There is an excellent essay on the Lexicon ( http://www.hp-lexicon.org/essays/essay-dada-teachers.html ) which looks at the Defence Against the Dark Arts professors (and points up what I thought obvious, that it is always a brand new character), but I can think of little else. David From foxmoth at qnet.com Thu Mar 18 15:10:10 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 15:10:10 -0000 Subject: What's in it for Petunia? In-Reply-To: <1079410992.27809.23.camel@ewey> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93327 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Sean Dwyer wrote: > I'm still bugged by Petunia's insistence that Harry stays. It doesn't make sense. Dumbledore as usual does NOT explain properly why she would - he doesn't REALLY say what his 'last' was, but I seriously doubt an explaination of a magic blood pact fits the picture. Vernon did what we would expect, Petunia should have even more reason to be rid of Harry.<< Remember, Petunia is terrified of all wizards, not just evil ones. She may have reason. It would have been just like James and his gang to show up at Lily's house during the summer and play pranks. She probably doesn't distinguish between the sort of stuff they did and Voldemort's terrorism which also affected the Muggle world. I think Dumbledore promised that as long as she saw Harry fed, clothed, housed and schooled he would see that the wizarding world stayed out of her life. She knows if she chucks Harry out it will not be the end of wizard interference, far from it. Pippin From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 15:11:55 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 15:11:55 -0000 Subject: What's in it for Petunia? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93328 Entropy wrote : > 1. Dudley has "magical" ability in him. There is some evidence that > Dudley sensed the Dementors more than the average muggle may > have. Del : I don't remember reading about any other Muggle meeting the Dementors, so we can't "measure" Dudley's reaction. Dudley didn't say he saw the Dementors, he didn't even realise he had met real beings. I don't think we can safely affirm that Dudley sensed the Dementors any more than any other Muggle boy would have. Entropy : > In addition, the Dursley's indulgence of Dudley's every whim may > be an attempt to keep Dudley's "accidental" magic from surfacing: > if he never becomes upset, the magic never has to slip out. Del : Many parents over-indulge their kids for no other reason that they don't like to see them upset. I have a 16 month-old son, and I know that it is indeed easier to indulge him than to refuse things to him, and it is more gratifying to see him happy than angry. Moreover, Dudley might never have suffered frustration at the hands of his parents, but I'm sure he got upset quite a few times around other people. His teachers come to my mind : they must have irritated him to no end more than once. And yet we are not told that any of them ever reported anything weird. Entropy : > 2. Petunia knows about Dudley's "specialness" and, besides loathing > the idea herself, also realizes that her husband would never > accept a wizard in the family, so... Del : How does she know ? Dudley is a very little boy by the time Harry comes around, it's very unlikely he would have done enough accidental magic for her to suspect something. However, she could just be afraid that her son would be a "spontaneous" wizard just like Lily was apparently. Moreover, if Dudley's name was on the list of magical children, DD could have told her in The Letter, which would be one good reason for her screaming. But this leaves no time for any agreement to be made between Petunia and DD. Entropy : > 3. She makes a deal with Dumbledore, who "squelches" Dudley's > abilities and promises that Hogwarts will not send a letter when > Dudley reaches eleven years old. In exchange, she promises to allow > Harry to live with her family to seal DD's protection charm. Del : We have never heard of the possibility of squelching magical abilities. And as I have read it expressed in this group more than once, it would be highly immoral and unfair for DD to do such a thing to Dudley. Entropy : > 4. She keeps her end of the bargain (in the most minimal way) until > the night Harry and Dudley are attacked by the dementors. While > she is considering throwing Harry out, Dumbledore's message > arrives, and reminds her that, if she casts Harry out, Dudley's > magical abilities will surface. Del : That would imply that whatever charm was put on Dudley is reversible, or at least that Petunia believes it. And it would be further abuse of Dudley : first they take a part of himself away without his consent and knowledge, and then they would give it back to him when he's come to hate it. Harry was horrified to discover that his father was a bully, but can you imagine the extent of Dudley's horror on discovering he's a wizard ? Del From quigonginger at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 15:16:55 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 15:16:55 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93329 > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. I'm game (and part Irish!) All quotes are from the US edition P 406 And as Lee paused to listen the song rose loud and clear from the sea of green and silver in the Slytherin section of the stands: (I know the rules say complete sentance, but you're not going to make me type out that whole song, are you?) P 600 The classroom floor had become springily mossy and trees were growing out of it; their leafy branches fanned across the ceiling and windows, so that the room was full of slanting shafts of soft, dappled, green light. P 632 Dragons comprised entirely of green-and-gold sparks were soaring up and down the corridors, emitting loud fiery blasts and bangs as they went. Ginger, forever defending the proud name of Hufflepuff From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Mar 18 15:43:15 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 15:43:15 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93330 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Potioncat: > > > Have you come across any canon that says Severus was hanging around > > older students? The portion I found doesn't say the others were > > older than he was. > > Carol: > I realize that Lucius Malfoy isn't mentioned as a member of this gang, > but I see him (based on his relationship with the others in the MoM > scene) as its natural leader while he was there. And yes, we have > canonical evidence that he's 41 at the end of GoF whereas Snape is 35 > or 36 in that book according to an interview, so he is five years > older than Snape (assuming that Snape starts out 35 but turns 36 at > some point during GoF). > > As I mentioned in another post, we have canonical evidence that > Bellatrix is about three years older than Sirius, who is roughly the > same age as Snape. Sirius says to Harry (who is fifteen and about to > enter his fifth year at Hogwarts): "I haven't seen her since I was > your age, unless you count a glimpse of her coming to Azkaban" (OoP, >snip< > Another indication that the "gang" members are older than Severus is > that they all seem to have left before the Pensieve scene--either that > or they're a bunch of cowards who don't come to their friend's defense > when he's being hung upside down by a pair of Gryffindor berks. Had > they been in the same year as Severus, they would have been taking the > same DADA O.W.L. exam and would almost certainly have witnessed the > scene, but he seems to have become a loner by that point. > Potioncat: Good point on Bellatrix's age! For some reason your last paragarph made me think of Neville. Ron and Harry are good friends. We're told (I think in GoF) that Dean and Seamus are best friends. Where does that leave Neville? I remember, one episode where Neville is hit with a jinx by Malfoy and has to hop all the way to the common room for someone to un-hex him. As I remember it, everyone in the common room laughs. Where were his friends? Of course, one can guess or probably find it in canon that Malfoy did this in secret, not in front of a group of people. Potioncat From quigonginger at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 15:54:02 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 15:54:02 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93331 > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. Again, all are from the US edition P 385 "Winky is still drinking lots, sir," he said sadly; his enormous round green eyes, large as tennis balls, downcast. P 565 Rita had been at the point of withdrawing an acid-green quill from her bag. (Acid-green still counts, doesn't it?) P 647 She had thick, dark red hair that fell to her shoulders and startlingly green almond-shaped eyes - Harry's eyes. Ginger, Hufflepuff Forever! From willsonkmom at msn.com Thu Mar 18 16:28:50 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 16:28:50 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93332 >snipping< Carol wrote: > I also agree that no one but a Slytherin would be appointed Head of > Slytherin (or a Gryffindor as Head of Gryffindor). Can you imagine > Draco's attitude toward Snape if he suspected him of being a former > Gryffindor, or Snape being able to maintain his connections with > Lucius Malfoy if he were a former Gryffindor? His reference to > Slytherin as "my own house" (can't remember where that comes from, > sorry!) suggests that Slytherin has always been his house, as does his > support for the Slytherin quidditch team (matched by McGonagall's > loyalty to hers). > > One more point. Except for his unusual courage, Snape is the > quintessential Slytherin: ambitious, cunning, and not altogether > scrupulous. Multiple Slytherin traits would probably outweight single > traits suggesting other houses (intelligence for Ravenclaw and courage > for Gryffindor). The very fact that he was once a loyal DE suggests > that he was in Slytherin. And his early interest in the Dark Arts > would certainly have been best served and perpetuated by placement in > Slytherin. Potiocat: OK, we both agree that Snape was in Slytherin. In the sorting process multiple traits for one house would outweigh a few traits for another house. Or a strong trait for one house would outweigh a weaker trait for another. I'll agree with your Slytherin traits, except for one: interst in Dark Arts. I think anyone from any of the houses could have an interest in the Dark Arts and persue them. (Ravenclaws for intellectual reasons, Gryffindors out of bravery, Hufflepuffs to help a friend.) Hermione seems to have a knowledge of it herself, and I'm reasonably certain Polyjuice Potion came from a Dark Arts book. The real trick is to learn enough about them, without giving into them and that would take strength. As to the Head of House, yes, I think maybe a former house member might be a better choice for a house, but I'm not sure how often that option comes up. And I think McGonagall could head any house she needed to. I'm not sure how important house actually is once you get into the real wizarding world. But, I'm off topic, the whole reason that came up is because it was considered a clue to Snape's house as a student. But I am sorry to say, that the wonderful line "Someone from my own house, perhaps?" is movie contamination. I double checked to make sure. Snape just suggests Malfoy and Potter as a deuling pair in CoS. Potioncat From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 16:54:36 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 16:54:36 -0000 Subject: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93333 I read in an interview that Jo had to make OOP longer than she originally anticpated because she didn't want the readers to feel cheated when certain outcomes take place in the last two books. It makes me wonder how crazy things are going to get! In the World Book Day chat Jo said that Harry would have his shortest stay at the Dursley's so far. Possibly because a) Harry is again attacked, as Jo also said that the muggles are starting to notice strange things happening- which I read as 'bad' things, ie., the same things that marked his rist to power in the 70's- disappearances, muggle torture, death, etc. Or b) The Dursley's do something to Harry that is resloved by another visit from the Order- and Harry's subsequent removal from the house. I wonder what they could do to him? Perhaps LV DOES attack, and Vernon just loses it this time. There's more to the blood-charm than we're aware of I think. From kiatrier at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 17:41:58 2004 From: kiatrier at yahoo.com (Kia) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 17:41:58 -0000 Subject: Uncovering the Hidden Pattern of the HP Books Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93334 Sienna: >In GoF, the magical object in question is the Goblet of Fire. >Fake!Moody of course turns to goblet into a portkey, which takes >Harry to Voldemort and enables him to return to power. >Voldemort himself refers to the Stone and the fact that he now >sets his sights lower: Actually Moody doesn't turn the Goblet of Fire into a portkey. He turns the Triwizard Cup into one. Generally I am rather wary of such mathematic patterns in Rowling's works. Before OotP Harry got unpopular in every Book with an even number. By this logic, he should have been Mr. Popular in Book Five, but he wasn't. The problem with OotP is also that it doesn't fit any mystery plot patterns, because there is no mystery plot in OotP. There are a few coincidental repeating patterns in each book, but I don't think that Rowling borrowing from herself is a sign of an intentional pattern. I am sure one could draw parallel from PS/SS to PoA -- like Harry discovering his family - a theme that is repeated in Book Five; a parallel from CoS to GoF - Harry making the Daily Prophet's front page and hating it or the house-elves or from PS/SS to OotP - the Centaurs, the evil corrupt ministry etc etc, so I am not convinced that a few repeating elements actually make a repeating pattern. Kia From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 18 17:50:20 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 17:50:20 -0000 Subject: Only one death [was:Re: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93335 Kneasy: > As for Sirius' death in the Ministry, doesn't anyone else find it > odd that in this melee with spells zipping everywhere there is only > *one* death? Almost seems as if they weren't trying the rest of > the time. Sirius died for a reason, and it'll probably be a much > more significant plot reason than Harry's emotional development. Susan: Yes, it is odd. I know that the DEs were supposed to be careful of what they did, for fear of hitting Harry & causing the prophecy to be dropped & shattered, but still.... I'm not sure I see it so much as if they weren't *trying*, though. [Are you (gasp!) suggesting a *plot*, Kneasy?? ] I just took it like all those movies or TV shows where there's a whole lotta shootin' goin' on, but not much dyin'. You know, where you're supposed to believe these bad guys, who presumably spend a lot of time practicing shooting, suddenly become bad shots and miss all the good guys, or only land a glancing blow. Confession time: my one weekly TV fix is Alias. Same thing there. The good guys manage to kill whoever they need to [except primo bad guy Sark, who they always seem to forget to shoot at], while the bad guys always manage to miss the good guys while firing 50 rounds at them. I figured it was the same thing w/ JKR--she wanted to present us w/ an anxious situation & an exciting battle, but it's too early in the series for that climactic battle w/ massive loss of life [that I know so many of you are hankering for]. Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 18 17:56:40 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 17:56:40 -0000 Subject: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin (was : Re: Changing Houses) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93336 Berit: > > Sadly I don't have my books with me at the time, but I'm almost > > sure Snape HAS learned that the Hat wanted to put Harry in > > Slytherin. In Harry's Occlumency lessons, the first time (?) > > Snape "legilimens" Harry (and if my memory is not playig me a > > trick), one of the memories racing through Harry's head when > > Snape "wathces" them, are the Sorting hat telling Harry he would > > have done well in Slytherin... > > Could anyone confirm this? Geoff: > Oh yes, you're quite right. I almost missed it having just trawled > through the Occlumency bits about three times..... > > "He was five, watching Dudley riding a new red bicycle and his > herat was bursting with jealousy... he was nine and Ripper the > bulldog was chasing him up a tree and the Dursleys were laughing > below on the lawn... he was sitting under the Sorting Hat and it > was telling him he would do well in Slytherin...." > > (OOTP "Occlumency" p.472 UK edition) Susan: I realize this isn't really the point of what you're discussing, but I continue to be slightly distressed that many people continue to say that the Sorting Hat **wanted** to put Harry in Slytherin. It reads to me that the SH merely *presented* Harry w/ the information that he could do well there...just as it implied he might fit in well in Ravenclaw when it mentioned "not a bad mind".... Why does that mean it "wanted" him in Slytherin? I don't think it did, at all. I think it "wanted" only for Harry to think hard, consider, and make his CHOICE. Just my $.02, of course. Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 18 17:59:40 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 17:59:40 -0000 Subject: Unlocking the Hidden Pattern (was Part 2) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93337 Sienna wrote: > > In both books Harry heads down into a hidden area. In CoS it's > > the > > Chamber of Secrets. In OoTP, this is mirrored when he and his > > friends head into the Department of Mysteries. The relationship > > between `secrets' and `mysteries' is obvious. Both > > are underground > > areas. David replied: > In the case I have quoted above, you touch on something that has > long intrigued me: that in *all* five books, there is a > subterraneous element to the climax. I agree, in COS it is > clearest, the chamber is deep underground. In PS, they drop through > the trapdoor, and it is hard to be sure how far they go down, but > the symbolism is there, to my mind. In POA, they get to the Shack > via an underground passage. In GOF, the least clear case, Harry is > transported from a maze to a graveyard (a place of burial), and > there is a symbolic burial element to the story when Harry's blood > is tossed beneath the surface of the cauldron. And, as you say, in > OOP, the Department of Mysteries is at the very bottom of the > Ministry, which is itself mostly underground, as Arthur is at pains > to point out. All five episodes take place at night. > > I'm not sure whether this is just JKR adopting a common narrative > device, where the hero undergoes symbolic death before emerging > victorious, or if there is more to it. Her critics attribute this > sort of thing to a lack of imagination, of course. Susan: And to give credit where credit is due, John Granger discusses this very "descent" theme extensively in his book The Hidden Key to Harry Potter. For anyone intrigued by this, check it out. Siriusly Snapey Susan From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Thu Mar 18 18:04:10 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 18:04:10 -0000 Subject: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93338 LizVega wrote: > In the World Book Day chat Jo said that Harry would have his > shortest stay at the Dursley's so far. Possibly because a) Harry is > again attacked, as Jo also said that the muggles are starting to > notice strange things happening- which I read as 'bad' things, ie., > the same things that marked his rist to power in the 70's- > disappearances, muggle torture, death, etc. > > Or b) The Dursley's do something to Harry that is resloved by > another visit from the Order- and Harry's subsequent removal from > the house. I wonder what they could do to him? Perhaps LV DOES > attack, and Vernon just loses it this time. There's more to the > blood-charm than we're aware of I think. Susan: I think there are any NUMBER of reasons why Harry's stay might be the shortest this time. Not the least of which, imo, is Harry's need to get working on what he's going to do from here. Does he need to go back to Occlumency lessons (and take them *seriously* this time), or will Voldy not try the possession thing again? Is there something he needs to be working on for The Order? DD may want to train him up in some things or have Harry work w/ the members of the DA, which is, after all, sort of a Junior Order. Or she might pull something totally unexpected...which is certainly half the fun of it! ;-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From foxmoth at qnet.com Thu Mar 18 18:10:37 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 18:10:37 -0000 Subject: Only one death [was:Re: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93339 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > Kneasy: > > As for Sirius' death in the Ministry, doesn't anyone else find it > > odd that in this melee with spells zipping everywhere there is only *one* death? Almost seems as if they weren't trying the rest of the time. Sirius died for a reason, and it'll probably be a much more significant plot reason than Harry's emotional development. > > Susan: > Yes, it is odd. I know that the DEs were supposed to be careful of what they did, for fear of hitting Harry & causing the prophecy to be dropped & shattered, but still.... > > I'm not sure I see it so much as if they weren't *trying*, though. > [Are you (gasp!) suggesting a *plot*, Kneasy?? ] I just took it like all those movies or TV shows where there's a whole lotta > shootin' goin' on, but not much dyin'. You know, where you're > supposed to believe these bad guys, who presumably spend a lot of time practicing shooting, suddenly become bad shots and miss all the good guys, or only land a glancing blow. < According to Sirius in GoF, Moody won't kill unless he has to. Dumbledore himself apparently won't use AK under any circumstances. And all the Death Eaters are aware of what has happened whenever somebody tried to AK Harry--that's why they were trying to get the Prophecy in the first place. But to shift to literary considerations, Sirius's death was perilously undramatic to begin with. It would have lessened the impact still more if his were but one death among many. I also agree that JKR doesn't think out her battles with an eye to tactical realism. I've never understood how the Ministry wizards in GoF who apparate into a circle around Harry and fire stunners all manage to miss each other. Pippin From foxmoth at qnet.com Thu Mar 18 18:29:05 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 18:29:05 -0000 Subject: Wormtail's Debt? (was: Re: And then there were none.) In-Reply-To: <000601c40ca1$6009a7d0$bcde6251@kathryn> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93340 e: > Kneasy > > > Go further - suppose it has tried the same ploy before - with > > the Marauders. James (Gryffindor), Sirius (Slytherin), Remus > > (Ravenclaw), Peter (Hufflepuff). K: > Argh - this is one of those things that I can't understand and consequently *really* irritates me! *Why* oh why do people always put Peter in Hufflepuff - the main trait of Hufflepuff is supposed to be *loyalty* - this is not exactly the first personality trait which springs to mind when thinking about Peter (or even the 500th trait to come to mind for that matter). << But the Marauders *failed* . They did not unite the Houses against Voldemort, but instead formed a tight little clique of their own. IMO, each of them failed in the very quality they were chosen for. Peter switched his loyalties from James to Voldemort, Sirius misused his Slytherin-like cunning and disregard for rules, first in childish pranks and then in the misguided secret-keeper switch. Lupin applied his Ravenclaw-ish thirst for knowledge to selfish ends: "I had led three fellow students into becoming Animagi illegally ." James, we know, eventually developed the moral courage of a true Gryffindor, but it seems to have come too late. Pippin From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 18:58:19 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 18:58:19 -0000 Subject: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93341 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > LizVega wrote: > > In the World Book Day chat Jo said that Harry would have his > > shortest stay at the Dursley's so far. Possibly because a) Harry is > > again attacked, as Jo also said that the muggles are starting to > > notice strange things happening- which I read as 'bad' things, ie., > > the same things that marked his rist to power in the 70's- > > disappearances, muggle torture, death, etc. > > > > Or b) The Dursley's do something to Harry that is resloved by > > another visit from the Order- and Harry's subsequent removal from > > the house. I wonder what they could do to him? Perhaps LV DOES > > attack, and Vernon just loses it this time. There's more to the > > blood-charm than we're aware of I think. > > > Susan: > I think there are any NUMBER of reasons why Harry's stay might be the > shortest this time. Not the least of which, imo, is Harry's need to > get working on what he's going to do from here. Does he need to go > back to Occlumency lessons (and take them *seriously* this time), or > will Voldy not try the possession thing again? Is there something he > needs to be working on for The Order? DD may want to train him up in > some things or have Harry work w/ the members of the DA, which is, > after all, sort of a Junior Order. > > Or she might pull something totally unexpected...which is certainly > half the fun of it! ;-) > > Siriusly Snapey Susan LizVega: I think Jo also said, in response to a question about whether Harry would tell Neville about the prophesy, that he needs time to sort it out himself. While I agree that Harry has lots to do in order to 'make himself useful'- I think the beginning of the sixth book is a little too soon- Harry thinks he has to murder someone or be murdered himself- it's a lot to deal with- In fact, I think it more than likely that when we meet Harry in the beginning of the 6th book- he'll be even more sullen, and morose than when we left him in OOP, perhaps his removal from PD will prompt a change in attitude, but I have to wonder if DD won't want to give Harry a little time to adjust, even by removing him from Privet Drive, before any 'deep taining' is to be undertaken. And, of course, that may very well be what LV has in mind also- strike soon, before any more precautions around Harry can be taken. From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Thu Mar 18 20:13:38 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 20:13:38 -0000 Subject: Only one death [was:Re: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93342 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "cubfanbudwoman" wrote: > > I'm not sure I see it so much as if they weren't *trying*, though. > [Are you (gasp!) suggesting a *plot*, Kneasy?? ] I just took it > like all those movies or TV shows where there's a whole lotta > shootin' goin' on, but not much dyin'. You know, where you're > supposed to believe these bad guys, who presumably spend a lot of > time practicing shooting, suddenly become bad shots and miss all the > good guys, or only land a glancing blow. > A plot? Do you really think so? Of course as a person who thinks well of everyone, such a thought would never have crossed my mind. Perish the thought. But yes, the low (indeed almost non-existent) mortality rate doesn't ring true. TV is a bit different, lots of complaints when blood gets on the camera, but in a book all it needs is a sentence or two... "Leaving Lupin to dispose of the bodies, DD..." Imagination can fill in the rest. And these DEs are supposed to be veterans of the Voldy War part 1. Lots of members of the Order scampering up and down the steps, you'd expect 'em to nail a few. Most disappointing. The question remaining is why Sirius? Not that I mind it being Sirius, couldn't happen to a more deserving chap IMO, but it does look very much as if it's a prelude to another revelation or two. Susan > Confession time: my one weekly TV fix is Alias. Same thing there. > The good guys manage to kill whoever they need to [except primo bad > guy Sark, who they always seem to forget to shoot at], while the bad > guys always manage to miss the good guys while firing 50 rounds at > them. I figured it was the same thing w/ JKR--she wanted to present > us w/ an anxious situation & an exciting battle, but it's too early > in the series for that climactic battle w/ massive loss of life [that > I know so many of you are hankering for]. > Confession is good for the soul, or so they say. But I'm not sure it's healthy to admit to such perversions in public. The other fans might get upset. I did see the first three (or was it four?) episodes but failed to get hooked. I'm not a TV addict, prefer to bury myself in a book and let my imagination run riot. And when that happens... let's see, Bellatrix is the love child of DD and Sirius' aunt and all the House Elves at Hogwarts are escapees from her experiments in sensory overload administered by the dextrous application of sharp implements. Her grasp on reality was further weakened by marrying someone called Rodolfo with a strange surname...hmm. Coming together, I think. Kneasy From peckham at cyberramp.net Thu Mar 18 20:17:07 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 20:17:07 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93343 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Dicentra spectabilis" wrote: > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. > Ch 6, The Noble and Most Ancient House of Black Page 101 (US) -- Double Entry Half an hour later, Harry and Ron, who had dressed and breakfasted quickly, entered the drawing room, a long, high-ceilinged room on the first floor with olive-green walls covered in dirty tapestries. The carpet exhaled little clouds of dust every time someone put their foot on it and the long, moss-green velvet curtains were bzzing as though swarming with invisible bees. Ch 8, The Hearing Page 138 (US) Fudge was a portly man who often sported a lime-green bowler hat, though today he had dispensed with it; he had dispensed too with the indulgent smile he had once worn when he spoke to Harry. Allen, Ravenclaw From peckham at cyberramp.net Thu Mar 18 20:18:49 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 20:18:49 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93344 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Dicentra spectabilis" wrote: > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. > Ch 10, Luna Lovegood Page 190 (US) Upside down it had been hard to tell what the picture on the front was, but Harry now realized it was a fairly bad cartoon of Cornelius Fudge; Harry only recongized him because of the lime-green bowler hat. Ch 36, The Only One He Ever Feared Page 812 (US) He waved his empty hand from behind the one-eared goblin and withdrew it quickly as she sent another jet of green light flying at him. Ch 36, The Only One He Ever Feared Page 813 (US) Voldemort raised his wand and sent another jet of green light at Dumbledore, who turned and was gone in a whirling of his cloak; next second he had reappeared behind Voldemort and waved his wand towards the remnants of the fountain; the other statues sprang to life too. Allen, Ravenclaw Engaging in that most ancient and practiced of democratic arts, ballot-box stuffing. From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 20:53:05 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 20:53:05 -0000 Subject: What's in it for Petunia? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93345 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Doriane" wrote: > Entropy wrote : > > 1. Dudley has "magical" ability in him. > > > > Entropy : > > 2. Petunia knows about Dudley's "specialness" and, besides loathing > > the idea herself, also realizes that her husband would never > > accept a wizard in the family, so... > > Del : > How does she know ? Dudley is a very little boy by the time Harry > comes around, it's very unlikely he would have done enough > accidental magic for her to suspect something. > However, she could just be afraid that her son would be > a "spontaneous" wizard just like Lily was apparently. > Moreover, if Dudley's name was on the list of magical children, DD > could have told her in The Letter, which would be one good reason > for her screaming. But this leaves no time for any agreement to be > made between Petunia and DD. > > Entropy : > > 3. She makes a deal with Dumbledore, who "squelches" Dudley's > > abilities and promises that Hogwarts will not send a letter when > > Dudley reaches eleven years old. In exchange, she promises to allow > > Harry to live with her family to seal DD's protection charm. > > Del : > We have never heard of the possibility of squelching magical > abilities. And as I have read it expressed in this group more than > once, it would be highly immoral and unfair for DD to do such a > thing to Dudley. > > Entropy : > > 4. She keeps her end of the bargain (in the most minimal way) until > > the night Harry and Dudley are attacked by the dementors. While > > she is considering throwing Harry out, Dumbledore's message > > arrives, and reminds her that, if she casts Harry out, Dudley's > > magical abilities will surface. > > Del : > That would imply that whatever charm was put on Dudley is > reversible, or at least that Petunia believes it. > And it would be further abuse of Dudley : first they take a part of > himself away without his consent and knowledge, and then they would > give it back to him when he's come to hate it. Harry was horrified > to discover that his father was a bully, but can you imagine the > extent of Dudley's horror on discovering he's a wizard ? > > Del LizVega here, just had to say something: As far as DD not doing 'such a highly unfair and immoral thing' as taking away the powers of a magical child, I think it is fair to remember what DD was dealing with at the time the charm was placed and Harry's parents were murdered. The night James and Lilly died must've been DD's worst nightmare- he saw first hand the prophesy being fulfilled- this boy, and this boy alone would save the WW- he did whatever he had to in order to keep HARRY safe. Is it so unreasonable that part of his 'plan' as he himself calls it in OOP- the Lost Prophesy chapter- was to ensure Harry's survival by taking the powers of a child whose parents would probably have disowned him when his magical abilities surfaced anyway? I remember DD commenting about all of the things he ignored to ensure Harry's happiness, and survival. I don't think that taking away Dudley's alleged powers was beyond his scope of 'necessary' precautions. LizVega~ who hopes she never has to take away someone's magic in order to save the world! : ) From CoyotesChild at charter.net Thu Mar 18 17:38:33 2004 From: CoyotesChild at charter.net (Iggy McSnurd) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 11:38:33 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <000001c40d0f$d929c3c0$6501a8c0@Einstein> No: HPFGUIDX 93346 Iggy here: You're missing options: c) Dudley (or Petunia) manifests magic, causing the Order to have to remove both of them from the house for their own protection. d) Someone realized that Dudley or Petunia have hidden magic, and attacks one of them in some way. Or e) Something happens to Hermione, Luna, Neville, or one of the Weasleys and Harry (possibly with others) has to leave and deal with it. Just my two centaur's worth. Iggy McSnurd > -----Original Message----- > From: lizvega2 [mailto:lizvega2 at yahoo.com] > Sent: Thursday, March 18, 2004 10:55 AM > To: HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com > Subject: [HPforGrownups] Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive > > In the World Book Day chat Jo said that Harry would have his > shortest stay at the Dursley's so far. Possibly because a) Harry is > again attacked, as Jo also said that the muggles are starting to > notice strange things happening- which I read as 'bad' things, ie., > the same things that marked his rist to power in the 70's- > disappearances, muggle torture, death, etc. > > Or b) The Dursley's do something to Harry that is resloved by > another visit from the Order- and Harry's subsequent removal from > the house. I wonder what they could do to him? Perhaps LV DOES > attack, and Vernon just loses it this time. There's more to the > blood-charm than we're aware of I think. From averyhaze at hotmail.com Thu Mar 18 19:48:14 2004 From: averyhaze at hotmail.com (onnanokata) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 19:48:14 -0000 Subject: Sorting and Choice (was:Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin ) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93347 > Berit: > Sadly I don't have my books with me at the time, but I'm almost > sure Snape HAS learned that the Hat wanted to put Harry in > Slytherin. In Harry's Occlumency lessons, the first time (?) > Snape "legilimens" Harry (and if my memory is not playig me a > trick), one of the memories racing through Harry's head when > Snape "wathces" them, are the Sorting hat telling Harry he would > have done well in Slytherin... > Could anyone confirm this? > Geoff: > Oh yes, you're quite right. I almost missed it having just trawled > through the Occlumency bits about three times..... > "He was five, watching Dudley riding a new red bicycle and his > herat was bursting with jealousy... he was nine and Ripper the > bulldog was chasing him up a tree and the Dursleys were laughing > below on the lawn... he was sitting under the Sorting Hat and it > was telling him he would do well in Slytherin...." > (OOTP "Occlumency" p.472 UK edition) > Susan: > I realize this isn't really the point of what you're discussing, but > I continue to be slightly distressed that many people continue to say > that the Sorting Hat **wanted** to put Harry in Slytherin. It reads > to me that the SH merely *presented* Harry w/ the information that he > could do well there...just as it implied he might fit in well in > Ravenclaw when it mentioned "not a bad mind".... Why does that mean > it "wanted" him in Slytherin? I don't think it did, at all. I think > it "wanted" only for Harry to think hard, consider, and make his > CHOICE. Dharma writes: Susan, Thank you for bring up this point. I have been involved in more than on discussion with HP fans that have gone to this place. Snape makes no comment about the Sorting Hats observations nor do we have any cannon that refers to Snape having any reaction to seeing that bit of Harry's memory. He only comments on the dog. After learning that Harry is a Parslemouth in CoS, would Snape have been surprised to know that Slytherin could have been an option for Harry? But to get to directly to your point the Hat says: "Though condemned I am to split you Still I worry that it's wrong, Though I must fulfill my duty And must quarter every year Still I wonder whether sorting May not bring the end I fear" (OotP p. 206, US edition) This sounds to me more like fulfilling the obligation of its enchantment than any actual desire to place any student in any house. The Hat clearly seems to have issues with dividing any of the children in any year. Often arguments about the Hat's interpretation of Harry strengths are pursued without reference to the fact that the Hat is enchanted to find out which students fit best where, not to exercise its own will. If it went about placing students in houses they would actively choose not to be part of, would it really be doing it's job? How good of a match could Harry have been to other students in Slytherin house, if he'd already decided he did not like them or what their house stood for? He was prejudiced to the idea before putting the Hat on his head. The fact that Harry chose not to be a Slytherin is ignored by many people as it relates to the Hat's enchantment. The Hat is obligated to try to place students as they best meet the criteria of the founders. Harry's personality had to be a good match for Godric's and Salazar's criteria, or neither would have been an option. But, since Harry had not prejudice against Gryffindor house, is it not a better match the Slytherin? For me these conversations become stilted to a Gryffindor vs. Slytherin perspective, when the issue for reader truly, in my opinion, is what-Harry-knows vs. what-is-the-realty. Harry knows that the Sorting Hat places students in their houses. But does he really know what the reality of being a member of any house other than Gryffindor truly is? From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Thu Mar 18 21:48:16 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 21:48:16 -0000 Subject: How did Moaning Myrtle Make the Water Splash? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93348 Here is another trivial problem I don't understand: In COS, Moaning Myrtle made a splash in her restroom when HRH were there ? but how did she move the water? I mean the ghosts at Hogwarts can walk through the walls and floors and cannot move anything. When Nearly Headless Nick needed to make a commotion to help Harry, he had to get Peeves the Poltergeist to push over a cabinet ? Nick couldn't move anything. Also in the Deathday party, the ghosts couldn't even smell or taste the food when they passed through the tables, let alone move them. So how Moaning Myrtle, a ghost, make the water move? (Or for that matter, how does she remain cozy in her favorite U-bend in the pipes? Shouldn't she just pass through the sides of the pipe when she wasn't looking, as it were?) Bobby From pt4ever at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 20:00:40 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 20:00:40 -0000 Subject: What's in it for Petunia? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93349 humantupperware1: <> JoAnna: I seriously doubt it considering Petunia's reaction in PS/SS when Hagrid told Harry his parents were wizards. "It was Lily this and Lily that... they were proud of having a witch in the family! I was the only one who saw her for what she was... a freak!" (I don't have my book available at the moment, so I'm quoting from memory.) If Petunia secretly was a witch, I doubt she would have said someting like that about witches in general and Lily in particular. As a child, why would Petunia have a reason to hate the wizarding world? Her parents didn't seem to have a prejudice against it, and as Petunia was older than Lily (I think?), she would have gotten a Hogwarts letter first. (Is there canon that gives the order in which Petunia and Lily were born? I always assumed that Petunia was older [and Lily was the beautiful, talented "favored" youngest child, the baby of the family, hence Petunia's jealousy] but I could be wrong.) From JessaDrow at aol.com Thu Mar 18 21:48:31 2004 From: JessaDrow at aol.com (JessaDrow at aol.com) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 16:48:31 EST Subject: Switching houses Message-ID: <146.24a7f660.2d8b732f@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93350 I've heard rumors that in the next book someone would be switching houses. Is this an actual quote that can be found somewhere? Or just something floating around? Thank you, Faith [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From nadinesaintamour at hotmail.com Thu Mar 18 20:52:05 2004 From: nadinesaintamour at hotmail.com (catimini15) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 20:52:05 -0000 Subject: Uncovering the Hidden Pattern of the HP Books In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93351 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "sienna291973" wrote: > It occurred to me some time ago, that there seemed to be a hidden > pattern to the way the stories in the HP series were structured. > Something beyond the obvious I mean; some sort of cyclical > blueprint. At the time, I didn't have the opportunity to take this > intuition seriously and I forgot all about it. Then, while reading > some responses to my essay Harry, Hermione and the Sphinx at the > PortKey (http://talk.portkey.org/index.php?showtopic=6919), I got > hit by a big brainwave. > > The books are repeating themselves. I believe that JKR has set up a > type of `hexagram' of books, with the first 6 mirroring each other. > Two triangles. Book 7 I think will stand completely alone. > > So, for the sake of this theory ? in one triangle of the hexagram we > have the first trio of books ? The Philosopher's Stone, The Chamber > of Secrets and the Prisoner of Azkaban. > > In the second triangle ? we have The Goblet of Fire, The Order of > the Phoenix and Book 6 (whatever it may be called). > > In the posts that follow, I will attempt to demonstrate how these > books mirror each other and what implications this has for Book 6. > With thanks to the HP Lexicon for the wonderful outlines of each > book). > > Part 1: The Philosopher's Stone and the Goblet of Fire > > Mirrored Events (Big snip) > In PS/SS, Harry, along with Ron and Hermione, has to pass a series > of tests to save a magical object (the Philosopher's Stone). These > tasks (and there are five) are getting past fluffy, getting through > the devil's snare, catching the flying key, winning a chess game and > solving a riddle. (Another important snip) Now me (Nadine) : There are 7 tasks at the end of PS/SS. You already mentionned 6 of them : 1) Getting past Fluffy - Hagrid's task 2) Devil's Snare - Sprout's 3) The flying keys - Flitwick's 4) The chess board - McGonnagall's 5) The (already knocked out by Quirrell's) Troll - Quirrels - This is the task you have forgotten about ! 6) The potions puzzle - Snape's 7) And finaly, the Mirror of Erised - Dumbledore's I like your parrallels theory nonetheless. There has to be a pattern somehow, or some sort of canevas (I hope this word has the same meaning in english) for JKR to work on. Have you read, I believe it was Iris' theory (I couldn't find the post reference) about the 7 tasks at the end of PS/SS mirroring the 7 books ? Very interresting indeed... Nadine (Catimimi15) From belijako at online.no Thu Mar 18 22:09:58 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 22:09:58 -0000 Subject: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93352 Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote: continue to be slightly distressed that many people continue to say that the Sorting Hat **wanted** to put Harry in Slytherin. It reads to me that the SH merely *presented* Harry w/ the information that he could do well there... Berit replies: I'm inclined to agree with you. But, there is also Harry's own interpretation of the Hat's words to consider: Quote:"'But I'm a Gryffindor,' Harry thought. 'The Sorting Hat wouldn't have put me in here if I had Slytherin blood...' 'Ah,' said a nasty little voice in his brain, 'But the Sorting hat *wanted* (italics in the book) to put you in Slytherin, don't you remember?'" (CoS p. 147 UK Ed) Of course, in the reader's eyes, it's quite possible Harry is excaggerating/misinterpreting the Hat a little, but it is at least interesting that Harry actually believes the Hat *might* have decided on Slytherin as its choice for Harry had he not protested... I don't think we can overlook the impression Harry was left with after hearing the Hat's words. And, then there's the even more interesting second meeting between Harry and the Sorting Hat: Quote:"Surely it couldn't hurt if he [Harry] took the hat down and tried again? Just to see... just to make sure it had put him in the right house... 'You've been wondering whether I put you in the right house,' said the hat smartly. 'Yes, you were particularly difficult to place. But I stand by what I said before ? you would have done well in Slytherin.'" (CoS, p. 154-155 UK Ed) To me, the whole plot of CoS is tufted on the gnawing suspicion that maybe, just maybe, Harry is not *only* what he seems to be, that there are more to the boy than meets the eye... So yes, I'm inclined to believe the subtle hints of CoS points to the Hat not only suggesting Slytherin, but also *wanting* to put Harry there... just as much as it wanted to put him in Gryffindor! In its own words: Harry was particularly difficult to place! And it won't take back its words that he would have done well in Slytherin! Very odd, when what Harry *really* needed just then was a reassurance that he had been placed in the (only) right house, Gryffindor... He didn't get that reassurance, now did he? Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From mongo62aa at yahoo.ca Fri Mar 19 00:23:05 2004 From: mongo62aa at yahoo.ca (mongo62aa) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 00:23:05 -0000 Subject: Uncovering the Hidden Pattern of the HP Books In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93353 catimini15: Have you read, I believe it was Iris' theory (I couldn't find the post reference) about the 7 tasks at the end of PS/SS mirroring the 7 books ? Very interresting indeed... Me (Bill: Actually, that would be me. Here is a repost of my most recent post on the subject: Donna Immaculata: Having written thus much, I've just come to the conclusion that OotP is about being trapped: Sirius is trapped in his house, Harry is trapped in his nightmares, Hogwarts is trapped in Umbridge's claws, and everyone is trapped in a more passive state than they could wish for. I bet, all throughout the book they all would welcome a real attack so they could finally be able to *do* something. And, indeed, as soon as Voldemort appears back on scene, the entire machinery of the side of Light can finally get in gear. Me (Bill): This paragraph reminds me of a comparison I had made about a year ago, between the seven 'challenges' that Harry & company faced at the end of SS/PS, and the seven books of the HP series. So far, we have seven books, each of which matches up quite closely with one of the challenges. The seven challenges are, in order: 1) Fluffy 2) Devil's Snare 3) Keys 4) Chessboard 5) Troll 6) Potions 7) Mirror PS/SS: The Troll. The Troll in the girl's bathroom cements the friendship of the Trio. Both Trolls were knocked out with a blow to the head. CoS: This book matches the Keys. The challenge is to open a locked door. Only Harry has the ability to catch the key. A line from the scene: 'With an unpleasant jolt, he remembered the dragons said to be guarding vaults in the wizard's bank. If they met a dragon, a fully-grown dragon - Norbert had been bad enough...' A dragon is much like a basilisk. PoA: The obvious comparison is with Fluffy. A large, menacing dog, which turns out not to be a true menace. The three heads could match the three survivors, Black, Lupin and Pettigrew. A line from the scene, after Hermione has asked what Ron can see: '"Nothing - just black - there's no way of climbing down..."' Ron sees black. GoF: This book seems to follow the events surrounding the Mirror. Harry had been hoodwinked by some who was not who he thought he was, but an agent of Voldemort instead. Harry is trapped, alone, bound by ropes, against Voldemort and his loyal supporter. The Mirror had earlier shown him his parents, whose echoes appear during the big showdown in GoF, and who protect him in both scenes. Voldemort's loyal supporter tries to kill him, but Harry is rescued by Dumbledore. Quirrel had met Snape in the forest, observed by Harry, just as Crouch/Moody had met Crouch Sr. in the forest, observed by Harry. A line from the scene, when Harry is struggling for his life: '...he could only hear Quirrell's terrible shrieks and Voldemort's yells of 'KILL HIM! KILL HIM!' and other voices, maybe in Harry's own head, crying, 'Harry! Harry!'' Harry hears several voices apparently trying to help him, foreshadowing the echoes helping him in the graveyard. OotP: This book is a close match to the challenge of the Devil's Snare. They are trapped by a clinging, strangling menace that flourishes in the dark. Donna's analysis of OotP, at the top of this post, fits very well. This leaves two more challenges: the potions and the chessboard. I suspect that book seven will resemble Ron's hard-fought chess game, with opposing armies battling it out, and Harry's forces helped to victory at the end by a sacrifice. This leaves the Potions for book six. If this is correct, book six would involve trying to decide who to trust, and who is false. I would not be surprised if much of the story takes place inside the Ministry of Magic. Bill From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 00:24:13 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 00:24:13 -0000 Subject: Unlocking the Hidden Pattern (was Part 2) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93354 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "davewitley" wrote: Dave wrote: > However, I feel you have to do a little more to make your case. The > problem is, that these stories abound in parallels, and you have to > show that they are more frequent, or more thematically appropriate, > or more structurally embedded, in the pairs of books you have > nominated. Now me: Agreed. I think it does require more study. Perhaps the only time we'll actually be able to fully study the pattern used in the books will be when all 7 are released. In the meantime, I think it warrants a closer look. David: > In the case I have quoted above, you touch on something that has > long intrigued me: that in *all* five books, there is a > subterraneous element to the climax. Me again: I think there is a lot of potential here for analysis of archetypal imagery. Do you know of anyone who has written an essay on that theme? I would be most interested. Also, I think there may be more than one pattern running through the books. I've tried to outline what I see as one, but I'm open to the theory that a series of them actually exist in a kind of overlapping fashion. Dave: > I think that, in general, JKR's use of repetition and parallels is a very under-explored area, even in a group such as this, and surprisingly so, given its obvious predictive application. Now me again: I totally agree. I'd like to see more exploration of the larger structural aspects of the story myself. Anyway... its all food for thought. I'd love to think that this thread could lead to more discussions on this theme (even if it does ultimately prove my theory wrong ;)) Sienna (Who doesn't mind being wrong, but sure enjoys a good discussion) From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 00:25:06 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 00:25:06 -0000 Subject: Only one death [was:Re: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong] In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93355 > Kneasy: > > As for Sirius' death in the Ministry, doesn't anyone else find it > > odd that in this melee with spells zipping everywhere there is only > > *one* death? Almost seems as if they weren't trying the rest of > > the time. Sirius died for a reason, and it'll probably be a much > > more significant plot reason than Harry's emotional development. > > Susan: > Yes, it is odd. I know that the DEs were supposed to be careful of > what they did, for fear of hitting Harry & causing the prophecy to be > dropped & shattered, but still.... Neri: A good question. First, most of the spells zipping around were indeed stunners and other non-lethal stuff. Even Bella, who relishes killing and torturing, was shooting stunners most of the time, including that shot that nailed Sirius. Why? Bella said that the Unforgivables require emotional investment to be effective, and this might take some time and concentration. So it is not surprising that in the middle of a melee, when response time and rate of fire are critical, she'd rather use a conventional stunner. Now, why wasn't the DEs using more that slashing hex of Dolohov? It isn't an Unforgivable, but it had almost finished off Hermione. I think the reason is that nifty Protego spell, which acts not only as a shield, but also as a mirror. I can see why a DE would prefer to shoot something non-lethal when he knows that his spell might rebound at him. So as in many other things, the magical version of a shooting melee is also preferable to the muggle version. A slightly different question is why were they missing so many times? As to that, I can testify from my own military experience (luckily not very extensive) that JKR is quite realistic. It is much easier to miss than hit your target even at the range, not to mention while you also try to avoid getting shot yourself. I've once read an article by some military theorist who calculated that the number of the expended bullets in modern wars is larger than the number of causalities by a factor of about a million, and I find this number quite believable. I personally like JKR's description of the battle. I find it much more convincing than the choreographed kong-fu that Hollywood produces. I notice how none of the participants, either the bad or the good guys, manages any move that looks heroic, or even just well planned and executed. I think it was Pippin who once called it "sheer buffoonery". JKR doesn't want any of her readers to think even for a minute that battles are heroic. Even Neville's sacrifice is rendered comical by his broken nose. Actually, Harry the veteran explained this exact point to Ron and Hermione when they first suggested that he'll teach them DADA. I don't have any idea how JKR knows this, but she is right. There is indeed nothing heroic or coordinated in real battle. It is typically a mess in which nothing works the way it was supposed to, the participants would have look funny if it wasn't about life and death, and you are much more likely to stay alive because of the enemy's ineptitude than by your own aptitude. Magical battles are slightly less bloody than the real battles, but they are still a mess. Neri From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Fri Mar 19 00:30:11 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 00:30:11 -0000 Subject: Peter the Hufflepuff manque (was: Wormtail's Debt? ) In-Reply-To: <000601c40ca1$6009a7d0$bcde6251@kathryn> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93356 Kneasy: > > > Go further - suppose it has tried the same ploy before - with > > the Marauders. James (Gryffindor), Sirius (Slytherin), Remus > > (Ravenclaw), Peter (Hufflepuff). > K: > Argh - this is one of those things that I can't understand and consequently > *really* irritates me! *Why* oh why do people always put Peter in > Hufflepuff - the main trait of Hufflepuff is supposed to be *loyalty* - this > is not exactly the first personality trait which springs to mind when > thinking about Peter (or even the 500th trait to come to mind for that > matter). :D But... but... you are just listening to that silly Sorting Hat. What does it know? Listen instead to that fount of wisdom, Hagrid: "*Everybody* says Hufflepuff are a load of duffers". It's undemocratic, and therefore wrong, to believe one hat against everybody. MacGonagall said Peter wasn't very good at magic, so, obviously, he's Hufflepuff material. You know, just like Neville. Because she didn't know he could do the Animagus transformation, or cause an explosion that killed thirteen people, her clear vision wasn't obstructed by tedious facts. Remember, first impressions are always right. If that wasn't so, we wouldn't have prejudice, and without prejudice, we'd have hardly any HP series worth mentioning, would we? That's why *real* fans always look down on Hufflepuffs, and assume that anyone who is a bit of a duffer, like Peter, must be one. There, I'm glad I set *that* straight! David From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 00:31:33 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 00:31:33 -0000 Subject: Uncovering the Hidden Pattern of the HP Books In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93357 Kia wrote: > Actually Moody doesn't turn the Goblet of Fire into a portkey. He > turns the Triwizard Cup into one. Now Sienna: Thanks Kia... this was actually pointed out to me and I do apologise. It was indeed the Triwizard cup. Nadine wrote: >There are 7 tasks at the end of PS/SS Thanks Nadine. I actually listed only the ones that the kids had to get through (the Troll, being already taken care of). As the Mirror of Erised was during the final confrontation with Vapour!Mort I didn't include that one either. However, you're quite right, there were the 7 tasks and not the five. :) Sienna From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Fri Mar 19 00:48:12 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 00:48:12 -0000 Subject: Uncovering the Hidden Pattern of the HP Books In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93358 Nadine: > > Have you read, I believe it was Iris' theory (I couldn't find the > post reference) about the 7 tasks at the end of PS/SS mirroring the > 7 books ? Very interresting indeed... Bill: > Actually, that would be me. Here is a repost of my most recent post > on the subject: (snip) LOL! Nadine probably *was* thinking of Iris' post, "The Seven Ordeals": http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/46992 It's interesting to compare Bill's and Iris' posts, because though they both set the seven tasks against the seven books, Iris takes them in order, while Bill mixes them up. This illustrates neatly the difficulties of this kind of study, and why I think it's not enough merely to demonstrate a connection to get wide acceptance of a theory. David, thinking that the Book of Revelation contains a whole lot of sevens... From kking0731 at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 01:25:32 2004 From: kking0731 at hotmail.com (Kathy King) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 20:25:32 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Unlocking the Hidden Pattern Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93359 Sienna, Absolutely loved your analogies of the books mirroring each other! Of course it isnt absolute, nothing is with Jkrs works, but defiantly close. Jkrs twist within a twist is nothing short of brilliant. But I also feel that what you have written has quite a bit of merit and most defiantly needed to be complimented. After reading what you had written so far, I started to doodle and made a hexagon figure connecting each book to its mirror like image. What I saw when I was done was a spider web, with book seven being in the middle. I thought how interesting that Jkr said that we would be seeing Rons not so favorite friend again. Keep up the Great Work! Kathy _________________________________________________________________ All the action. All the drama. Get NCAA hoops coverage at MSN Sports by ESPN. http://msn.espn.go.com/index.html?partnersite=espn From owlery2003 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 01:27:42 2004 From: owlery2003 at yahoo.com (Scott Santangelo) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 17:27:42 -0800 (PST) Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <20040319012742.98994.qmail@web60110.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93360 LizVega wrote: > > In the World Book Day chat Jo said that Harry would have his shortest stay at the Dursley's so far. Possibly because a) Harry is again attacked, as Jo also said that the muggles are starting to notice strange things happening- which I read as 'bad' things, ie., the same things that marked his rist to power in the 70's- disappearances, muggle torture, death, etc. Or b) The Dursley's do something to Harry that is resolved by another visit from the Order- and Harry's subsequent removal from the house. I wonder what they could do to him? Perhaps LV DOES attack, and Vernon just loses it this time. There's more to the blood-charm than we're aware of I think. > > Siriusly Snapey Susan: > I think there are any NUMBER of reasons why Harry's stay might be the shortest this time. Not the least of which, imo, is Harry's need to get working on what he's going to do from here. Does he need to go back to Occlumency lessons (and take them *seriously* this time), or will Voldy not try the possession thing again? Is there something he needs to be working on for The Order? DD may want to train him up in some things or have Harry work w/ the members of the DA, which is, after all, sort of a Junior Order. Or she might pull something totally unexpected...which is certainly half the fun of it! ;-) LizVega: I think Jo also said, in response to a question about whether Harry would tell Neville about the prophesy, that he needs time to sort it out himself. While I agree that Harry has lots to do in order to 'make himself useful'- I think the beginning of the sixth book is a little too soon- Harry thinks he has to murder someone or be murdered himself- it's a lot to deal with- In fact, I think it more than likely that when we meet Harry in the beginning of the 6th book-he'll be even more sullen, and morose than when we left him in OOP, perhaps his removal from PD will prompt a change in attitude, but I have to wonder if DD won't want to give Harry a little time to adjust, even by removing him from Privet Drive, before any 'deep training' is to be undertaken. And, of course, that may very well be what LV has in mind also- strike soon, before any more precautions around Harry can be taken. Owlery2003: I think the jig is up, and the Order (and of course DD) realize that Privet Drive just isn't safe anymore. It's not a "closed box" in which they can keep Harry, and of course, he's surrounded by innocent muggles who would be brutalized by Voldy and the DEs without second thoughts. So I suspect Harry will be promptly whisked away to . . . Hogwarts? Probably #12GP first, to take care of Sirius' things, and to give Harry the chance to properly mourn. He won't be left alone in the next book, and that will probably be more bothersome to him than he thinks. In OOTP he went stir crazy. Now he'll be lucky to go to the bathroom alone. Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From constancevigilance at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 01:28:29 2004 From: constancevigilance at yahoo.com (Susan Miller) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 01:28:29 -0000 Subject: FILK: What Are the Simple Joys of Gryffindors? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93361 It's been a long time coming, but here is the final installment in my project to enfilk all the Founders. First came Slytherin: Salazar S. Slytherin http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/78599 Next was Hufflepuff: Helga Hufflepuff http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/79615 Then Ravenclaw: Ya Gotta Have Smarts! http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/80116 Here, finally, is the last of the Founding Four. For Gryffindor, we use Where Are the Simple Joys of Maidenhood from Camelot. In this midi, they spend a good half of it in introduction - the relevant part begins at about the half-way point. http://www.hamienet.com/6895.mid As before, I dedicate this to Haggridd. THE SCENE: The Founders are arguing about what makes the most desireable Hogwarts student. Godric Gryffindor has heard Salazar argue for cunning, Rowena for intelligence, Helga, well, Helga doesn't really KNOW what she wants, but likes to take part in any good argument anyway. Godric doesn't really see what the problem is. To him, it's a no-brainer: What Are the Simple Joys of Gryffindors? What are the simple joys of Gryffindors? Who must you be to join my humble crew? There is only this simple test That Gryffindors must have addressed, A few tiny things that you must do: You must rush in where timid folk would not explore Standing firm when the Slytherins quickly flee. Let Hufflepuffs equivocate And Ravenclaws negotiate "Let's Go!" is what you're hearing from a Gryffindor. Duel against Death without a sweat Decapitate a troll or three. With a basilisk, go tete-a-tete, Then knock off for tea. These are the simple joys of Gryffindors. Up against the wall, your spirit really soars! When you're outnumbered ten to one Do you say "Now we're having fun!" Oh, these are the little joys Harmless, noncommittal joys, These are the simple joys of Gryffindors. Constance Vigilance From nkafkafi at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 01:53:07 2004 From: nkafkafi at yahoo.com (nkafkafi) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 01:53:07 -0000 Subject: Imperius Curse: Pure Mechanics or Maintained Mindlink? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93362 Erin: Neri posed the chilling idea of the "Imperius virus", a devious plot in which any Death Eater can simply go out into the street, Imperio a hapless bystander wizard, and give him three simple commands. And this was scary. So scary that I (Erin) had to come up with some quick objections just so I could go to sleep at night. ;-) Neri: Erin, I see now what you are saying, and I agree. This is indeed ambiguous and you can interpret the canon either as Imperius requiring a continuous mind control, or as verbal programming of an autonomous robot. If the first option makes you sleep better I have no objection 8-) I've already acknowledged that JKR is not likely to use my virus scenario whether it is possible or not. Erin: Neri, who has tirelessly responded to every single response to this thread (for which she has my sincere admiration) Neri: Ahm, actually my chromosomes are XY. Not that I have any problems with XX persons, and it is one of the advantages of this forum that what we are writing is much more important than our chromosomes, age, nationality, etc. Erin: Noooo, it's true that Crouch Sr. wasn't at home, and probably most of his attention was focused on his job while at work, BUT he had Winky there to guard Crouch Jr. 24/7 for him. I don't think Winky would have been nessacery if Crouch could have just given one command in the morning and been confident of it sticking all day long while his attention was elsewhere. Neri: Here there is one point we should be clear about: Winky was not reinforcing an Unforgivable curse. Such a possibility would be unthinkable for both a wizard and a house-elf. Erin: Also I'd like to say that I don't believe LV was Crouch Sr.'s controller. Wormtail was. When Crouch escapes, Voldemort calls it Wormtail's blunder. So even if the mindlink had required constant close-up supervision, Wormtail could have been in Crouch's pocket in rat form to do it. Neri: What a beautiful and chilling possibility! Do you realize that any person that Harry meets, including any of his close friends, could be imperio'd with Wormtail in his pocket? Do you sleep soundly with this thought in your mind? 8-) Neri From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 02:00:05 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 02:00:05 -0000 Subject: How did Moaning Myrtle Make the Water Splash? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93363 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Robert Jones" wrote: > Here is another trivial problem I don't understand: In COS, Moaning > Myrtle made a splash in her restroom when HRH were there ? but how > did she move the water? ...edited... > > Bobby bboy_mn: To find the answer, I think we need to look beyond the book and look at ghosts in general; I guess you could say ghosts in the real world. In typical haunting, as in haunted houses, ghost do have some limited ability to interact with the real/material world; rattling chains, slamming doors, rocking chairs moving with no one in them, curtains appearing to move when there is no wind, acts of telekinesis (moving objects), etc.... So, ghosts can do things in the material world to make there presents known. Usually, the more tramatic a ghost's death was and the more tormented their afterlife, the more they cause physical telekinesis and manifestations. So from this we can assume that Myrtle would be very limited in her ability to pick up a bucket of water, but in times of emotional trama and stress, she might be able to displace some water. So this is my conclusion. Since we have nothing in the books to explain it, we must look else where for an answer. In the fable and legend of ghosts in general, we see that they have limited abilities to 'haunt' the real world and interact with is sufficiently to make their presents known. Unless JKRowling gives it to us, I doubt that you will come up with a better explanation than the one I have given you. Of course, that's just one man's opinion. bboy_mn (Remember, when in doubt, make it up.) From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 02:17:39 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 02:17:39 -0000 Subject: Switching houses In-Reply-To: <146.24a7f660.2d8b732f@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93364 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, JessaDrow at a... wrote: > I've heard rumors that in the next book someone would be switching > houses. Is this an actual quote that can be found somewhere? Or just > something floating around? > > Thank you, > > Faith bboy_mn: People have brought this up in other groups and on other occassions, and even I vaguely remember reading it. I know some people who are currently searching for that quote and if they pass it on to me, I will pass it on to you. The next step is to ask yourself who will transfer to where? A Slytherin to Gryffindor? A Gryffindor to Slytherin? And more importantly why? Why would some one switch houses? I could imagine Harry being moved to Slytherin, but I can't really come up with a reason why. I can, however, very clearly picture the FIT that Harry would throw when told about the switch. My best scenerio for a switch involves one or more of the legendary and so-called 'Good Slytherins'. I believe that it will be in the continuation of D.A. Club that the houses will be united, to the extent that it is possible. That means, after Draco and Co. leave the DA Club, some Slytherins will stay. One or more of those Slytherins may take so much heat and harrassement from Draco & Co. that he/she will have no choice but to switch houses. They will have to leave Slytherin house for their own safety. Thus the mighty legend of the 'Good Slytherin' will be fulfilled. Most of use think it will either be Theodore Nott or Blaise Zabini, one of whom is assumed to be the Slytherin boy who could see the Thestrals. Just a few thoughts. bboy_mn From JessaDrow at aol.com Fri Mar 19 02:26:28 2004 From: JessaDrow at aol.com (JessaDrow at aol.com) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 21:26:28 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Switching houses Message-ID: <9f.45211819.2d8bb454@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93365 I've been thinking that perhaps Luna will switch from Ravenclaw where she's not wanted or appericated, over to Gryffindor. Yeah I know, she's a flake and stuff, but I think she'd fit in. Jessa *who'd really love to see a Luna and Neville pairing* In a message dated 3/18/2004 9:19:15 PM Eastern Standard Time, bboy_mn at yahoo.com writes: The next step is to ask yourself who will transfer to where? A Slytherin to Gryffindor? A Gryffindor to Slytherin? And more importantly why? Why would some one switch houses? [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 18:47:58 2004 From: ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com (ruminalus_ficus) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 18:47:58 -0000 Subject: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin (was : Re: Changing Houses) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93366 Susan: > I realize this isn't really the point of what you're discussing, but > I continue to be slightly distressed that many people continue to say > that the Sorting Hat **wanted** to put Harry in Slytherin. It reads > to me that the SH merely *presented* Harry w/ the information that he > could do well there...just as it implied he might fit in well in > Ravenclaw when it mentioned "not a bad mind".... Why does that mean > it "wanted" him in Slytherin? I don't think it did, at all. I think > it "wanted" only for Harry to think hard, consider, and make his > CHOICE. > > Just my $.02, of course. I think that's a very good point. The Sorting Hat saw that Harry had qualities of all four houses, so it started mumbling things about his personality to see how Harry would react. The hat was just using Harry's reaction to help classify him. I don't really remember, but wasn't it after Harry asked not to be in Slytherin that the hat told him he could do well there? If that is the case, then the hat probably never really considered putting him in Slytherin any more than he did the other three houses. Harry only thought that the hat was about to put him there because it was already on his mind. The Sorting Hat was just leading him on to gauge his personality. -RF From ekrbdg at msn.com Thu Mar 18 23:39:49 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 18:39:49 -0500 Subject: Harry's strongest weapon Message-ID: <001e01c40d42$4f1b2c40$38e6f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93367 I am re-reading the scene at the MOM and a subtle sentence jumped out at me. OoTP, US edition, Ch. 36, pg 816 (it's the part where Dumbledore and Voldemort are battling and Voldemort possesses Harry) Just as this ends, we get this text... "And as Harry's heart filled with emotion, the creature's coils loosened, the pain was gone,..." This isn't the first time that Harry's emotion, not his accelerated Wizardry skills have saved his life. The first time is when he is a baby. It's not his emotion directly but the emotion/sacrifice of his Mother that saved him. I wonder how relevant this is in the eventual outcome between Harry and Voldemort. We see instances where his emotion seems to be enough, where Voldemort is so repulsed by it that he can't even touch Harry, let alone kill him. Kimberly The aim of an argument or discussion should not be victory, but progress. -- Joseph Joubert From philospeed at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 01:08:53 2004 From: philospeed at yahoo.com (philospeed) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 01:08:53 -0000 Subject: Is Dumbledore a vampire? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93368 Everyone seems to think that Snape is a vampire, but I don't think that's so. If anyone at Hogwarts is a vampire, or has some vampire blood in them, I think it's Dumbledore. I haven't been able to reasearch my theory completely yet, so I'm just kinda sounding this out: In SS/PS, we find out that Voldemort is hidden under Quirrel's turban. The Weasley boys tell us that the turban is "stuffed full of garlic ... so that Quirrel was protected wherever he went". Voldemort is using Quirrel to get into Hogwarts, and he doesn't want any hassles from Dumbledore. Vampire!Dumbledore would naturally avoid Quirrel's garlicky hat. We rarely see Dumbledore outside of the Hogwarts environment; he's usually in his office, or in the Great Hall at meals. In OOtP, he shows up (infrequently) at Grimmauld Place, always after dark. Can anyone cite a case of D'dore being out in daylight? Just a thought. philospeed From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 01:28:17 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 17:28:17 -0800 (PST) Subject: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong In-Reply-To: <1079584259.84411.19086.m13@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040319012817.18831.qmail@web13507.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93369 Neri wrote: "The facts in OotP state plainly that Sirius was right all along, while DD, as he admits in the end, was wrong. Sirius wanted to tell Harry everything immediately when he came to Grimmauld Place. The "responsible" Molly and Lupin had prevented him from doing so according to DD's directions. Had the order been following Sirius' advice, not only Sirius' death would have prevented, but Harry would have recognized the nature of his dreams much earlier, and could have got Occlumency lessons in a less antagonistic atmosphere, with DD still around to sort out the problems. Sirius, while far from being perfect (and who is?) instinctively understood that responsibility should go with knowledge, and that the truth is generally preferable, a policy which DD preaches but doesn't practice much. In conclusion: with the possible exception of Hermione, Sirius was the most far-seeing, levelheaded and responsible person in OotP. This is plain canon." Mo: I totally agree with you. But..... ;o) Dumbledore could not have forseen what would happen. He even admits he was wrong in the end of OoP and should have let HP know more sooner. It would have saved everyone a lot of grief. I don't blame Dumbledore for this. He was afraid if HP knew too much he might do something rash. Adults have a tendency to think this way. You are right, though, DD should have known that by keeping a 15 year old in the dark after all of the things he had experienced, he was BOUND to try and go to desperate measures at some point. Think about it this way, though. Life often doesn't go as smoothly as we plan it. There are a LOT of trials that we go through. A lot of MISTAKES we make. But, we learn from them, right? And, for the most part, things usually work out in the end.... I think the reason there were so many "mistakes" made by the characters in OoP was because that is just human nature. If things went smoothly and no one ever made any mistakes, then it wouldn't make for a very good HP series that everyone enjoys so much. I believe all of this anxiety, loss, struggle and torment are going to all make for a knockout sixth and seventh book, which I can't wait to read. ~Mo From ekrbdg at msn.com Fri Mar 19 01:32:11 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 20:32:11 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Sirius was right, Dumbledore was wrong References: Message-ID: <00bd01c40d52$0138de40$38e6f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93370 (Kneasy's comments) > The talk among the younger set when Harry arrives in Grimmauld Place >was of a "secret weapon". What is it? Not the Prophecy, surely? Can that >be considered to be a weapon? (Kimberly's comments) If I remember correctly, the younger set assumes it is a weapon but that is purely their naive assumption. Whenever they confront any of the Order about it, they are given an indirect "ask no questions" answer. It very well could have been the prophecy and since that was indeed what Voldemort was after, it would make sense that that was what was being guarded. Kimberly --- Outgoing mail is certified Virus Free. Checked by AVG anti-virus system (http://www.grisoft.com). Version: 6.0.620 / Virus Database: 399 - Release Date: 3/11/2004 [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From ekrbdg at msn.com Fri Mar 19 02:45:06 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 21:45:06 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] How did Moaning Myrtle Make the Water Splash? References: Message-ID: <018701c40d5c$31687c60$38e6f943@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93371 (Bobby's comment) Here is another trivial problem I don't understand: In COS, Moaning Myrtle made a splash in her restroom when HRH were there - but how did she move the water? I mean the ghosts at Hogwarts can walk through the walls and floors and cannot move anything. When Nearly Headless Nick needed to make a commotion to help Harry, he had to get Peeves the Poltergeist to push over a cabinet - Nick couldn't move anything. Also in the Deathday party, the ghosts couldn't even smell or taste the food when they passed through the tables, let alone move them. So how Moaning Myrtle, a ghost, make the water move? (Or for that matter, how does she remain cozy in her favorite U-bend in the pipes? Shouldn't she just pass through the sides of the pipe when she wasn't looking, as it were?) (Kimberly's comments) Very good question, one that I myself have questioned. My initial thought is that perhaps she is a Poltergeist like Peeves and can indeed manipulate matter for lack of a better phrase. We also have the comment from Hermione that Myrtle likes to throw tantrums and flood the bathroom. (CoS, US ed. pg. 133). If she can't manipulate matter, how could she possible cause the bathroom to flood ? Anyone have any thoughts on this ? Kimberly From ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com Thu Mar 18 22:13:58 2004 From: ruminalus_ficus at yahoo.com (ruminalus_ficus) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 22:13:58 -0000 Subject: Switching houses In-Reply-To: <146.24a7f660.2d8b732f@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93372 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, JessaDrow at a... wrote: > I've heard rumors that in the next book someone would be switching houses. Is > this an actual quote that can be found somewhere? Or just something floating > around? > That's something we've been discussing. There's a thread currently going called "Changing Houses" (#93198) on this very subject. -RF From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 03:24:44 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 03:24:44 -0000 Subject: Snape the Gryffindor or Ravenclaw?! In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93373 Carol: >>As I mentioned in another post, we have canonical evidence that Bellatrix is about three years older than Sirius, who is roughly the same age as Snape. Sirius says to Harry (who is fifteen and about to enter his fifth year at Hogwarts): "I haven't seen her since I was your age, unless you count a glimpse of her coming to Azkaban" (OoP, Am. ed., 114). This remark seems to indicate that Bellatrix's seventh and last year corresponded with Sirius's and Severus's fourth year. (Either that or she left school early.)<< "tipgardner": >Wouldn't that make Sirius a 5th year when she left school? He says, "since I was your age," to Harry and Harry is a 5th year.< Harry is not quite a fifth-year yet when the conversation occurs. It's still summer. I think Bellatrix left at the end of Sirius's fourth year (her seventh) rather than the beginning of his fifth (which would be her first year away from Hogwarts). Hope that clears up the confusion. Carol From jujupoet29 at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 03:27:43 2004 From: jujupoet29 at hotmail.com (sienna291973) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 03:27:43 -0000 Subject: Unlocking the Hidden Pattern In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93374 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kathy King" wrote: >But I also feel that > what you have written has quite a bit of merit and most defiantly needed to be complimented. Sienna: Thanks Kathy! :) Kathy: > After reading what you had written so far, I started to doodle and made a hexagon figure connecting each book to its mirror like image. What I saw when I was done was a spider web, with book seven being in the middle. I thought how interesting that Jkr said that we would be seeing Ron's not so favorite friend again. Sienna: Interesting... very interesting... I'll have to doodle it down myself. Thanks for pointing that out. I also find it interesting that the riddle of the Sphinx in GoF (just before Harry heads into the heart of the maze) is also related to spiders and that the last thing he encounters before he gets to the cup is a spider. Sienna Hmmm, what could it all mean... gee that JKR's a tricky minx... From dk59us at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 04:29:43 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 04:29:43 -0000 Subject: FILK: Evil Wizard Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93375 OK, I've washed the tomatoes off my shirt in the wake of "It's Not Me, Tom!" and I'm ready to contribute another silly song. This one's set to a possibly recognizable tune as well: Evil Wizard (Pinball Wizard from Tommy by The Who) Ever since I was a young boy I've loved the darkest arts >From Hogwarts down to Brighton I must have cursed the lot But I ain't seen nothing like him since Grindelwald's heyday That tall black-haired orphan Sure casts a mean AK He grew up hating muggles 'cause his dad was such a git, Sent away his mom when He found she was a witch He bided time with patience Made his father pay That tall black-haired orphan Sure casts a mean AK He's an evil wizard There has to be a twist An evil wizard's Got such a supple wrist (swish-and-flick) How do you think he does it? I don't know What makes him so bad? He thirsts for life eternal Swears he will never die Fear goes out before him No one will say his name Seeking domination All wizardkind would tame That tall black-haired orphan Sure casts a mean AK I thought I was The Unforgiveables king But I just handed My Crucio crown to him Up against the finest aurors He can kill the best His D.E.s lead him in And he just does the rest How strange to think an infant could end his evil reign That tall black-haired orphan Sure casts a mean AK Regards, Eustace_Scrubb From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Fri Mar 19 04:34:08 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 19 Mar 2004 05:34:08 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Sorting and Choice (was:Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin ) Message-ID: <20040319043408.CCBC430E47C@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93376 > Dharma writes: > Often arguments about the Hat's interpretation of Harry strengths are > pursued without reference to the fact that the Hat is enchanted to > find out which students fit best where, not to exercise its own > will. If it went about placing students in houses they would > actively choose not to be part of, would it really be doing it's > job? How good of a match could Harry have been to other students in > Slytherin house, if he'd already decided he did not like them or what > their house stood for? He was prejudiced to the idea before putting > the Hat on his head. > > The fact that Harry chose not to be a Slytherin is ignored by many > people as it relates to the Hat's enchantment. The Hat is obligated > to try to place students as they best meet the criteria of the > founders. Harry's personality had to be a good match for Godric's > and Salazar's criteria, or neither would have been an option. But, > since Harry had not prejudice against Gryffindor house, is it not a > better match the Slytherin? I repost here my opinions from FA, since they sum up my thoughts on the subject. I guess the Hat first examines the personality traits, balances them and chooses. Now, how many eleven years old have good idea of their own potential? Very few. So if they were chosing their Houses, they would most probably go after parents advice or gossip, etc. If we were the students, looking through the boards, ratio would be something like this: G 50% - R 30% - S 15% - H 5%. This won't work well at all. Actually if it was not for rather prejudiced Hagrid's remark, Harry wouldn't oppose his Slytherin appointment so vehemently. So Hat reverses his (ok, I treat him as a male being; named Boris) idea if a kid has strong enough will - which is also not very common - to argue with the Voice of Authority Presented In Solemn and Stressfull Situation. E.g. I am pretty sure Neville didn't argue with Hat - so the Hat used his power to check his potential - definitely potential, not the abilities at the very time. Second possibility is that he does not reverse his choices as much as he uses kid's choice to topple the scales in very balanced situations. If (s)he fits well here or there, why not play long? It'll only makes the kid happier. It also protects the children of being pushed into wrong Houses by parents, eager for their prodigy to follow their steps. But, since most of the personality traits are learnt from the parents, it's not surprising we have "House dynasties". Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From snapesmate at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 05:52:18 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 05:52:18 -0000 Subject: GoF DADA professor Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93377 I cannot find the original post, but someone had mentioned that Goblet of Fire broke the pattern of Harry meeting the DADA teacher before the new year started. I do not think it did. Harry DID encounter fakeMadEye in the box at the Quidditch Tournament. Crouch Jr was invisible and accompanied by Winky. He even stole Harry's wand, remember? So GoF did follow the pattern. It just wasn't as obvious. Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! http://groups.yahoo.com/group/potterverseofadults From snapesmate at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 06:03:46 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 06:03:46 -0000 Subject: Snape in love! was Re: What's in it for Petunia? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93378 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "JoAnna" wrote: > > JoAnna: . > As a child, why would Petunia have a reason to hate the wizarding > world? Her parents didn't seem to have a prejudice against it, and > as Petunia was older than Lily (I think?), she would have gotten a > Hogwarts letter first. > OK, here's a knee slapper for you... Older or younger, what if Petunia is the one JKR was referring to as (paraphrasing)"developing magical abilities later in life"? Then, at some point in book 7, Vernon has a massive coronary or something and dies. She then meets Snape and SHE is the one he falls in love with!! hhmm, Petunia and Snape in love? Heaven help me and Severus forgive me, but I can actually picture them together! (providing he has gotten over the "mudblood" attitude problem) Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! http://groups.yahoo.com/group/potterverseofadults From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 19 06:04:13 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 06:04:13 -0000 Subject: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93379 > LizVega: > > I think Jo also said, in response to a question about whether Harry > would tell Neville about the prophesy, that he needs time to sort it > out himself. While I agree that Harry has lots to do in order > to 'make himself useful'- I think the beginning of the sixth book is > a little too soon- Harry thinks he has to murder someone or be > murdered himself- it's a lot to deal with- In fact, I think it more > than likely that when we meet Harry in the beginning of the 6th book- > he'll be even more sullen, and morose than when we left him in OOP, > perhaps his removal from PD will prompt a change in attitude, but I > have to wonder if DD won't want to give Harry a little time to > adjust, even by removing him from Privet Drive, before any 'deep > taining' is to be undertaken. And, of course, that may very well be > what LV has in mind also- strike soon, before any more precautions > around Harry can be taken. Sue Here: I may be the only one on list who thinks this, but I believe Harry has already begun to master legilimency and occumency. I imagine his stay at Privet Drive filled with the answering of many, many questions about Petunia's motivations and Dudley's demons. Petunia can fire "Don't ask questions!" at him day and night but even if she doesn't want to speak the answer, it will come to the front of her thoughts and: whoop, there it is. It could prove to be a very enlightening summer for Harry. As far as leaving Privet Dr., I think Harry will leave on his own accord either to protect the Dursleys or because the Order need him for something. Sue From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 19 06:32:43 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 06:32:43 -0000 Subject: Snape in love! was Re: What's in it for Petunia? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93380 Lynnette Wrote: > OK, here's a knee slapper for you... > Older or younger, what if Petunia is the one JKR was referring to as > (paraphrasing)"developing magical abilities later in life"? Then, at > some point in book 7, Vernon has a massive coronary or something and > dies. She then meets Snape and SHE is the one he falls in love > with!! hhmm, Petunia and Snape in love? Heaven help me and Severus > forgive me, but I can actually picture them together! (providing he > has gotten over the "mudblood" attitude problem) > Sue here: Why does she have to be a witch? After all, he would have gotten over the "mudblood" problem as you say. Imagine the fun they could have with Dudley: potions to control his weight, potions to control his temper, potions to control his snoring...and a little Crucio. They do seem like a good match, I always like the "Petunia as Snape's jilted lover" posts from a while back anyway. May all the Dursleys always be Muggles, Sue From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 08:05:43 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 08:05:43 -0000 Subject: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive - Birthday Party In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93381 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "suehpfan" wrote: > > Sue Here: > > ...edited... > > As far as leaving Privet Dr., I think Harry will leave on his own > accord either to protect the Dursleys or because the Order need him > for something. > > Sue bboy_mn: I'm going to chime in here with one of my favorite predictions. I have no evidence that this will occur but it is what I want to occur. The Birthday Party Theory- I think Harry, Ron, and Hermione will get an invitation to Neville's Birthday party. Since Harry was born at the end of July, we can assume Neville was born at least a few days before him. Since Harry would have to go, or at least, would want to go into the wizard world to buy Neville a present, he would arrange to meet Ron and Hermione in Diagon Alley to do some shopping. Now, on the day of the party, Harry would have to travel into the magic world to get to Neville Grandmother's house, or at least use magical mean of travel to get there. As long as he is already in the magical world and away from Privet Drive, he will just stay there and spend the rest of the holiday with Ron. That could mean either 12 Grimmauld Place or the Burrow, or both. So, why would I want such a thing? Because I want Harry, Ron, and Hermione to set Grandma Longbottom straight when she starts ragging on Neville, and complaining about how inadequate he is. That really irritates me, so I think it's high time someone put that woman in her place. I seriously doubt that Neville talks to Gran very much about what goes on at school. Seems a reasonable assumption since he doesn't talk much about himself with anyone. Time for a long overdue wake-up call for Gran, and this would create the perfect situation for it to happen, and would create the perfect situation for Gran to shoot her mouth off, and tell us more about Neville and his family life. Might even be a good opportunity to meet Uncle Algie. I know I'm not alone in being a supporter of this Birthday Party idea, I've read posts from other people saying the same thing. So, mark my words ...book SIX ...birthday party. You heard it here first. bboy_mn From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 09:35:21 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 09:35:21 -0000 Subject: How did Moaning Myrtle Make the Water Splash? In-Reply-To: <018701c40d5c$31687c60$38e6f943@hppav> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93382 > > (Bobby's comment) > > Here is another trivial problem I don't understand: In COS, > > Moaning Myrtle made a splash in her restroom when HRH were > > there - but how did she move the water? (snip) > > (Kimberly's comments) > > Very good question, one that I myself have questioned. My > > initial thought is that perhaps she is a Poltergeist like Peeves > > and can indeed manipulate matter for lack of a better phrase. > > We also have the comment from Hermione that Myrtle likes to > > throw tantrums and flood the bathroom. (CoS, US ed. pg. > > 133). If she can't manipulate matter, how could she possible > > cause the bathroom to flood ? Del : We know she's immune to matter being thrown at her, at least, because she gets completely upset when Ron says that throwing a book at her can't hurt her (you know, the whole "Let's play at throwing things at Myrtle : 10 points if you get it through her stomach" or something like that - I don't have my books, sorry). Of course, that doesn't mean she can't *manipulate* matter. But since other ghosts can't, she'd have to be a special ghost. That could be : maybe being killed by a Basilisk turns you into a specific kind of ghost ? And in the list of "How can Myrtle...", here's my favourite : how can Myrtle be dragged all the way to the lake when someone flushes her toilet ? The first time I read it, I found it a) yucky, b) hilarious, and c) impossible ("But... She's a ghost !") Del From delwynmarch at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 09:53:23 2004 From: delwynmarch at yahoo.com (Doriane) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 09:53:23 -0000 Subject: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93383 lizvega2 wrote: > In the World Book Day chat Jo said that Harry would have his > shortest stay at the Dursley's so far. Del : One possibility is that DD or someone of the Order comes and takes him somewhere, to teach him (and Ron and Hermione) a very useful skill : how to Apparate. Think of the number of times in OoP where some kind of escort had to be given to Harry to go from some place to another. Think of what would have happened if Harry could simply have Apparated to Grimmauld Place and found Sirius safe there. Think of how things would have turned in the DoM if the kids could simply have Apparated away. I don't think DD would care about the Trio not being of age. They are obviously talented enough (the DA proved it) to master even such a difficult trick as Apparating, the War is on, and the kids need to be independent and mobile. If I were DD, I'd teach them how to Apparate, pronto !! And since this can't be done at Hogwarts, it has to be done during the coming summer holidays, and preferably not at the Dursleys ;o) Del From greatelderone at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 10:19:27 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 10:19:27 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93384 Just out of curiosity, but why needn't Lily have died on the night when Voldemort attacks the Potter residence. Voldemort himself mentions it first in PS/SS and then later in POA we hear him tell Lily to stand aside. Seeing how he killed James, a pureblood though a traitor, why does a ruthless Dark Lord actually show an ounce of mercy to Lily who he considers a mudblood according to his ideology and who probably defied him thrice according to the terms of the prophecy. I mean he could just have systemically slaughtered the whole potter family. Why did he actually try and make an effort in having her stand aside? It's so not like him imo. From quigonginger at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 10:42:08 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 10:42:08 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93385 > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. C'mon Hufflepuffs, crack those books! We're not afraid of toil, remember? ;) All from the US editions: P 402 As they passed the Slytherin table there was an upsurge of noise; Harry looked around and saw that nearly everyone there was wearing, in addition to the usual green-and-silver scarves and hats, silver badges in the shape of that seemed to be crowns. P 414 Dolores Umbridge was standing in the doorway wrapped in a green tweed cloak that greatly enhanced her resemlance to a giant toad. P 446 She was a few feet away from Harry, wearing her green hat and cloak again, her clipboard at the ready. Ginger, joining Allen in stuffing the box (BTW, Allen, thanks for the competition!) From quigonginger at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 10:48:19 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 10:48:19 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93386 > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. All entries US edition, but you probably figured that by now. P 483 "Right," said Tonks, beckoning them forward to a window displaying nothing but a particularly ugly female dummy whose false eyelashes were hanging off and who was modeling a green nylon pintafore. P 668 They exploded at once into emerald-green flames. P 697 A man's naked torso seemed for an instant to be floating toward them throught the dappled green half-light. Ginger, stuff, stuff, stuff for Hufflepuff From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 03:06:44 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (Ms Mo Me) Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2004 19:06:44 -0800 (PST) Subject: ordering dungbombs In-Reply-To: <1079647216.10080.90438.m17@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040319030644.57441.qmail@web13503.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93387 This has always bugged me... In Oop, HP goes off early on a Saturday morning to mail a letter to Sirius. This is the same morning, when, at the owl post, he sees the horse fly out of the forest. Anyway, as he is going to the owlry, Mrs.Norris, the cat, sees him and goes off to warn Filtch. Then, Flitch shows up and says he's been tipped off that someone is ordering dungbombs. Now, I don't think this is just a coincidental part of the story since it is made rather prominant and left open. However, I have never been able to know what to make of it. My recent theory is that there is someone else in the owlry besides Harry, Cho and Filch (possibly in an invisibility cloak???) that Mrs. Norris saw. I don't really know. Does anyone else have any theories as to what this may mean, or it's significance to the plot? From fauntine_80 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 03:11:24 2004 From: fauntine_80 at yahoo.com (fauntine_80) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 03:11:24 -0000 Subject: Is Dumbledore a vampire? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93388 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "philospeed" wrote: > > We rarely see Dumbledore outside of the Hogwarts environment; he's > usually in his office, or in the Great Hall at meals. In OOtP, he > shows up (infrequently) at Grimmauld Place, always after dark. Can > anyone cite a case of D'dore being out in daylight? Just a thought. Dumbledore regularly attends Quidditch games which are in full sunlight, and so does Snape. However, as with Anne Rice's vampires, they can be in sunlight. But, I highly doubt that DD is a vampire. And, we later found out that Quirrel WASN'T hiding garlic in his turban. He was hiding LV. From ellendvlmaas at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 04:22:31 2004 From: ellendvlmaas at yahoo.com (ellendvlmaas) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 04:22:31 -0000 Subject: Is Dumbledore a vampire? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93389 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "philospeed" wrote: > Everyone seems to think that Snape is a vampire, but I don't think > that's so. If anyone at Hogwarts is a vampire, or has some vampire > blood in them, I think it's Dumbledore. I haven't been able to > reasearch my theory completely yet, so I'm just kinda sounding this > out: [snip] > We rarely see Dumbledore outside of the Hogwarts environment; he's > usually in his office, or in the Great Hall at meals. In OOtP, he > shows up (infrequently) at Grimmauld Place, always after dark. Can > anyone cite a case of D'dore being out in daylight? Just a thought. This is my first post to this group. I'd like to briefly say that I really enjoy reading your ideas and theories. There are some good thinkers out there! In response to this post, I think there have been numerous times that DD has been outside in daylight during events. As one example, in GoF, DD was at the lakeside for the second task, which started at 9:30 am. He was still there when Harry emerged from the water an hour later. I think he's been around for Quidditch matches, too. So I don't think DD is a vampire. Snape, on the other hand, is a virtual shoo-in in my opinion! Ellen From SnapesRaven at web.de Fri Mar 19 11:32:19 2004 From: SnapesRaven at web.de (SnapesRaven) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 12:32:19 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin) References: Message-ID: <002a01c40da5$d71f1580$0302a8c0@henrike> No: HPFGUIDX 93390 Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote: continue to be slightly distressed that many people continue to say that the Sorting Hat **wanted** to put Harry in Slytherin. It reads to me that the SH merely *presented* Harry w/ the information that he could do well there... Berit replies: I'm inclined to agree with you. But, there is also Harry's own interpretation of the Hat's words to consider: Quote:"'But I'm a Gryffindor,' Harry thought. 'The Sorting Hat wouldn't have put me in here if I had Slytherin blood...' 'Ah,' said a nasty little voice in his brain, 'But the Sorting hat *wanted* (italics in the book) to put you in Slytherin, don't you remember?'" (CoS p. 147 UK Ed) SnapesRaven: This little voice bothered me throughout the whole book. It keeps reappearing in moments of doubt and inner battle for Harry, and it doesn't reassure him but rather makes him insecure, and maybe he mistrusts his friends also because of these gnawing suspicions (at the beginning of the book he wonders why Ron and Hermione seem to be together while he is at Privet Drive; sorry I don't quote anything but I haven't got the book at hand right now). I thought the voice might be Voldemort's, since he now shares Harry's blood and they had a connection through the scar all zhe time. I just didn't think of Voldemort using such subtle means, carefulle 'planting' bad feelings in Harry in order to make him turn from everyone he trusted thus far. Opinions, anyone? SnapesRaven [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From belijako at online.no Fri Mar 19 12:07:01 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 12:07:01 -0000 Subject: ordering dungbombs In-Reply-To: <20040319030644.57441.qmail@web13503.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93391 Ms Mo Me wrote: Anyway, as he is going to the owlry, Mrs.Norris, the cat, sees him and goes off to warn Filtch. Then, Flitch shows up and says he's been tipped off that someone is ordering dungbombs. However, I have never been able to know what to make of it. Berit replies: I don't have the books with me, but as far as I remember Harry and his friends suspected (quite rightly I think) that it was Umbridge who had told Mr Filch someone was trying to order dungbombs. Of course this was not her real worry: She wanted Mr Filch to spy on the students and intercept any communication going on in the hope that he would catch anyone (especially Harry) with valuable information. I recall Mr Filch being under the command to deliver any letters/messages directly to Umbridge. Remember, Umbridge even intercepted Hedwig to find out what Harry was up to, breaking her wing! Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From willsonkmom at msn.com Fri Mar 19 12:34:32 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 12:34:32 -0000 Subject: Switching houses In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93392 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, JessaDrow at a... wrote: > > I've heard rumors that in the next book someone would be switching > > houses. Is this an actual quote that can be found somewhere? Or just > > something floating around? > > > > bboy_mn: > > snip< > > My best scenerio for a switch involves one or more of the legendary > and so-called 'Good Slytherins'. I believe that it will be in the > continuation of D.A. Club that the houses will be united, to the > extent that it is possible. > > That means, after Draco and Co. leave the DA Club, some Slytherins > will stay. One or more of those Slytherins may take so much heat and > harrassement from Draco & Co. that he/she will have no choice but to > switch houses. They will have to leave Slytherin house for their own > safety. > > Thus the mighty legend of the 'Good Slytherin' will be fulfilled. Most > of use think it will either be Theodore Nott or Blaise Zabini, one of > whom is assumed to be the Slytherin boy who could see the Thestrals. > >snip< Potioncat: But then we wouldn't have a "good Slytherin", we'd have a "mis-sorted Gryffindor/Hufflepuff/Ravenclaw." Given how quickly quotes are usually found by this group, I tend to think this is an urban legend. But it's fun to wonder about. (My vote is Snape as Head of Gryffindor) Potioncat From willsonkmom at msn.com Fri Mar 19 13:15:48 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 13:15:48 -0000 Subject: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93393 > >Berit wrote: > > To me, the whole plot of CoS is tufted on the gnawing suspicion that > maybe, just maybe, Harry is not *only* what he seems to be, that > there are more to the boy than meets the eye... > > So yes, I'm inclined to believe the subtle hints of CoS points to the > Hat not only suggesting Slytherin, but also *wanting* to put Harry > there... just as much as it wanted to put him in Gryffindor! In its > own words: Harry was particularly difficult to place! And it won't > take back its words that he would have done well in Slytherin! Very > odd, when what Harry *really* needed just then was a reassurance that > he had been placed in the (only) right house, Gryffindor... He didn't > get that reassurance, now did he? > Potioncat: Once again, this is a thread that has had a lot of interesting posts made to it. There have been several very good points made. Certainly Harry has his own Slytherin traits and possibly, in a different decade he might have done very well in Slytherin. It seems to me the hat more than any character, sees the houses without bias...it does not seem to view Slytherin as evil. It also sees what is going on around the WW and gives advice. With that in mind, how could it not know how badly Harry would fit with Draco and Snape? Or perhaps, its point was that Slytherin the house was as good a fit as Gryffindor and as someone else pointed out, perhaps it was never going to actually put him there. Perhaps the house has told certain students that they fit in several houses as a way to get students to look at the house separation differently. So Harry is a Gryffinslyther and Hermione is a Gryffinclaw and Luna is perhaps a Ravendor, Ron a Gryffinpuff? Potioncat From eloiseherisson at aol.com Fri Mar 19 13:15:38 2004 From: eloiseherisson at aol.com (eloiseherisson at aol.com) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 08:15:38 EST Subject: ADMIN: Less is More (Reminder about Snipping) Message-ID: <1e3.1badb53b.2d8c4c7a@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93394 Greetings from Hexquarters! May we take the opportunity to remind you of something? Snipping. No, no, *not* SHIPping, *snipping*! Yes. That. Editing out unnecessary material from the posts to which you reply. You know. You read your way through a long message: He said. She said. So-and-so commented. etc., etc... And somewhere in the middle of it all is a point that you just *have* to answer. Please folks, before you reply, will you cut down the original message to *the minimum needed to place your own comments into context*? At present we seem to be receiving a large number of posts where the quotes far, far exceed the new comments in length. We want to read what *you* have to say, not what s/he said for the fifth or fiftieth time. This is a Very High Volume List. It helps our bandwidth, it helps those on Digest (who otherwise have to scroll repeatedly through the same posts over and over again to get to the new stuff) and it helps the sanity of your Elves if everyone abides by our snipping conventions. And it makes *your* comments stand out much more clearly. Please assume that anyone reading your post *is* following the thread, but remember that they are not mind-readers, so they will not know which precise point you are replying to unless you quote it. Our convention here is to place quotes *before* comments. Please abide by this. Would you also please clearly attribute quotes at the top, preferably cutting quotees signatures from the bottom, so that they are not later mistaken for the attribution of your own thoughts (trust us, it happens). What do we mean by quotes before comments and cutting the signature and placing it at the top for attribution? This: Weezy Elf wrote: > We have quite a lot of interesting, fun new members, don't we? >>> We certainly do! It's been a bit tricky keeping up with all the discussion, but it's great to have so many new people to discuss new canon with! --Kelley Elf With many thanks, Your List Administration Team [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From peckham at cyberramp.net Fri Mar 19 14:09:02 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 14:09:02 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93395 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Dicentra spectabilis" wrote: > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. > Ch 9, The Woes of Mrs. Weasley Page 153 (US) "I'll drop you off on the way to that toilet in Bethnal Green. Come on...." Ch 22, St. Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries Page 488 (US) But that fellow over there," he said, dropping his voice and nodding toward the bed opposite in which a man lay looking green and sickly and staring at the ceiling. Ch 23, Christmas on the Closed Ward Page 492 (US) Did he expect to see Voldemort staring out of them, afraid, perhaps, that their vivid green might turn suddenly to scarlet, with catlike slits for pupils? Allen, Ravenclaw From peckham at cyberramp.net Fri Mar 19 14:12:08 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 14:12:08 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93396 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Dicentra spectabilis" wrote: > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. Ch 23, Christmas on the Closed Ward Page 505 (US) Harry and the others got out of the car, and Mundungus drove off around the corner to wait for them; they strolled casually toward the window where the dummy in green nylon stood, then one by one, stepped through the glass. Ch 30, Grawp Page 686 (US) Harry and Hermione looked at each other, then ducked into the cover of the trees behind Hagrid, who was already striding away from them into the green gloom, his crossbow over his arm. Ch 35, Beyond the Veil Page 803 (US) Harry did not see what happened next: Kingsley swayed across his field of vision, battling with the pockmarked Rookwood, now mask-less; another jet of green light flew over Harry's head as he launched himself toward Neville --- Allen, Ravenclaw Wondering why so many green references occur in runaway sentences. From saraandra at saraandra.plus.com Fri Mar 19 14:31:19 2004 From: saraandra at saraandra.plus.com (amanitamuscaria1) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 14:31:19 -0000 Subject: Moaning Myrtle - Toilet Training In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93397 Doriane's comment: > snip < > And in the list of "How can Myrtle...", here's my favourite : how > can Myrtle be dragged all the way to the lake when someone flushes > her toilet ? The first time I read it, I found it a) yucky, b) > hilarious, and c) impossible ("But... She's a ghost !") > > Del AmanitaMuscaria questions what she's doing in the toilet that flushes!!!?? I mean, there's the question about how she's washed down to the lake by the water, presumably having some corporeal properties. Then, there's also the ecological implications (covered in other posts a while back) about flushing toilets into the lake, the merpeople's world. But what really gets me is that this is a girls' bathroom, so flushing one toilet doesn't mean they all flush, like men's urinals - what's she doing!? I bet JKR never tells us ... Cheers. AmanitaMuscaria From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Fri Mar 19 14:45:30 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 19 Mar 2004 15:45:30 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Harry's strongest weapon Message-ID: <20040319144530.778561EC7A1@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93398 Kimberly: > This isn't the first time that Harry's emotion, not his accelerated > Wizardry skills have saved his life. The first time is when he is a > baby. It's not his emotion directly but the emotion/sacrifice of his > Mother that saved him. I wonder how relevant this is in the eventual > outcome between Harry and Voldemort. We see instances where his emotion > seems to be enough, where Voldemort is so repulsed by it that he can't > even touch Harry, let alone kill him. I was thinking about it some time ago. Maybe JKR will go with something like final scene of Tad Wiliam's "Memory, Sorrow, and Thorn" trlogy (here s p o i l e r for people who hasn't read it) when - after long and pretty standard quest-and-battle several thousands pages long adventure, when everybody expects great battle of wills, the final fight is resolved by forgivness. What if Harry chooses to abandon his anger, forgive Voldie and offer his life, rather than turn into killer? (very buddhist, not propagating bad karma anymore - anoter proof JKR is poisoning chilren minds ;;-) And Voldie takes a triumphal last shot and it ends badly for him, poor Thingy. Cheers, Viridis. P.S. Can somebody tell me (can be off-list) where this ridiculous but very funny "Lord Thingy" comes from? ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Fri Mar 19 15:02:12 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 19 Mar 2004 16:02:12 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Only one death Message-ID: <20040319150212.BECDD1EC76A@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93399 > Neri: > A slightly different question is why were they missing so many times? > As to that, I can testify from my own military experience (luckily > not very extensive) that JKR is quite realistic. It is much easier to > miss than hit your target even at the range, not to mention while you > also try to avoid getting shot yourself. I've once read an article by > some military theorist who calculated that the number of the expended > bullets in modern wars is larger than the number of causalities by a > factor of about a million, and I find this number quite believable. Good point. The analisys of WW II fighting proved that not the accuracy of shooting counts but sheer mass of fire (which makes sense, as most of the soldiers are so-so trained). And also that although the range of personal rifles was about one kilometre, the most of lethal shots were below 100 m range. That's why whole world exchanged long rifles for short assault rifles with big firepower but short range. Since most of the Wizard fight seem to have character of short but intense melee, better to get the opponent down with minimal effort, but as fast as possible. If we have to retreat, they won't hurt us. If we get them down and keep the field, then we may finish the job at ease. Avada ain't necessary, knives will suffice... Different matter would be in case of large, open field battle - then I would expect large booms, anti apparition shields, banishing jars of nasty potions at the enemy etc. I wonder about the Hogwart battle, specially because wizards lack middle range weapon of the assault rifle kind (due to the aiming problems I'd say wand is a handgun). Cheers, Viridis (who was planning on essay of Wizards military theory, but never did it) ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Fri Mar 19 15:12:16 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 19 Mar 2004 16:12:16 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: How did Moaning Myrtle Make the Water Splash? Message-ID: <20040319151216.590E01EC78B@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93400 > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Robert Jones" > wrote: > > Here is another trivial problem I don't understand: In COS, Moaning > > Myrtle made a splash in her restroom when HRH were there ? but how > > did she move the water? ...edited... > > > > Bobby > > bboy_mn: > > To find the answer, I think we need to look beyond the book and look > at ghosts in general; I guess you could say ghosts in the real world. > So, ghosts can do things in the material world to make there presents > known. Usually, the more tramatic a ghost's death was and the more > tormented their afterlife, the more they cause physical telekinesis > and manifestations. [snip] > So from this we can assume that Myrtle would be very limited in her > ability to pick up a bucket of water, but in times of emotional trama > and stress, she might be able to displace some water. [snip] Viridis (me): There is another mention in CoS about interaction of ghosts with material world: after Nearly Headless Nick was petrified he was "ventilated" with large fan into the Hospital Wing (by Justin, as I remember). So to some extent ghost can influence matery in JKR books (and be influenced, like flushing down). Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From dfrankiswork at netscape.net Fri Mar 19 15:22:18 2004 From: dfrankiswork at netscape.net (davewitley) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 15:22:18 -0000 Subject: How did Moaning Myrtle Make the Water Splash? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93401 Bobby wrote: > Here is another trivial problem I don't understand: In COS, Moaning > Myrtle made a splash in her restroom when HRH were there ? but how > did she move the water? JKR's other ghosts do interact with matter. They are visible, and they can see; light is just as real as water. They speak, and can hear, so they interact with motion in the air. They seem cold when they pass through people, another physical phenomenon. Also, they tend to hang around the same location, suggesting quite a fundamental bond - it seems that when Binns died he carried on literally where he left off, getting up one morning as a ghost. David From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Fri Mar 19 15:25:59 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 19 Mar 2004 16:25:59 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Unlocking the Hidden Pattern Message-ID: <20040319152559.56CDA1EC75B@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93402 > Kathy > After reading what you had written so far, I started to doodle and made a > hexagon figure connecting each book to its mirror like image. What I saw > when I was done was a spider web, with book seven being in the middle. Hexagram? You mean six point star? Clear proof JKR is a puppet of Elders of Zion - which of course explain her popularity and how eassily she became a star - this mafia arranged the publishers, publicity and films (which are funded by banks, and we all know who rules the banks). And book seven? Cabalistic number! It all has the aim of poisoning children minds with diabolic message, because,as everybody know, hexagram is the same as pentagram, used in magic for summoning the evil spirits. Cheers, Viridis P.S. I do know the difference between hexagram, pentagram etc. I just couldn't restrain myself from satirizing all these people who are making HP books "Black Bible of our times". I've run into such texts lately. ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From foxmoth at qnet.com Fri Mar 19 16:02:44 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 16:02:44 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93403 We have puzzled over whether Percy was secretly working for Dumbledore in OOP and if so, what secret information Percy might have tried to convey in his letter to Ron. (OOPch 14) I think I have it. It is this: "(If you are writing to Mother at any point, you might tell her that a certain Sturgis Podmore, who is a great friend of Dumbledore's, has recently been sent to Azkaban for tresspass at the Ministry.)" Now, if the Ministry at large knew that Podmore was a friend of Dumbledore's, the Daily Prophet would have mentioned it. But SecretOrderMember!Percy knows. Of course it would be awkward (though not fatal) for Umbridge to realize he'd neglected to mention this little detail, so Percy sends his message secretly. IMO, the whole purpose of the letter was to call Harry's attention to Podmore's sentencing. Dumbledore, who has learned from Sirius about Harry's scar hurting, made the connection with Podmore's sentencing, and he wanted Harry to make it too. But he did't want Harry to know that the Order had recognized the connection, lest that information be transmitted back to Voldemort. Unfortunately it went right past Harry, and Hermione as well. See, she's *not* right all the time. When Harry talks to Sirius about it, he says that Voldemort must have been really angry at the time. He doesn't realize until *much* later that Voldemort was actually happy and he doesn't tell anybody in the Order about this change. Dumbledore probably still thinks that Voldemort was angry (at losing a DE), and thus that Podmore switched sides. He doesn't know that Podmore was betrayed by someone else. Pippin From meriaugust at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 16:05:18 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 16:05:18 -0000 Subject: Harry's strongest weapon In-Reply-To: <20040319144530.778561EC7A1@front.interia.pl> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93404 > And Voldie takes a triumphal last shot and it ends badly for him, poor Thingy. > > Cheers, Viridis. > > P.S. Can somebody tell me (can be off-list) where this ridiculous but very funny "Lord Thingy" comes from? "Lord Thingy" is one of the ways that Fudge refers to LV in the Daily Prophet once he acknowledges LV's ressurection. He still can't bring himself to say the name! Meri From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 16:48:39 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 16:48:39 -0000 Subject: Switching houses In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93405 I've been trying to make the connection between the missing Mr. Goyle in the MOM battle in OOP, and the student that will be switching houses. There's no canon to support that Sr. Goyle wasn't there, but when Malfoy starts starts sending the DE's in certain pairs and directions to capture Harry and the prophesy- Goyle's name isn't mentioned. Don't Crabb and Goyle stick together like glue? It would seem they learned this behavior from their fathers. So, is there some reason why he wasn't there, if, indeed, he wasn't? I've been reading the posts of all the theories regarding the 'good' slytherin, and how this person would instigate the unification of the school houses. But, rather than any 'good' slytherin, how about a fearful one? Which I have seen theorized as well. Perhaps Goyle's dad made a break from LV- and now he doesn't want his son to be in the same house with the other boys, and requests his change to DD? I still can't find the quote from Jo regarding the change, but I know I've read it in Quick Quotes- I just can't remember if she said the change would be voluntary, or involuntary? Just imagine stupid Goyle sitting in the Gryffindor common room, telling Harry and his friends everything he knows about Draco, Lucius, LV, etc. ! > > --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, JessaDrow at a... wrote: > > > I've heard rumors that in the next book someone would be switching > > > houses. Is this an actual quote that can be found somewhere? Or > just > > > something floating around? > > > > > > > > From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 19 16:59:47 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 16:59:47 -0000 Subject: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93406 Siriusly Snapey Susan wrote: > continue to be slightly distressed that many people continue to say > that the Sorting Hat **wanted** to put Harry in Slytherin. It > reads to me that the SH merely *presented* Harry w/ the information > that he could do well there... Berit replies: > I'm inclined to agree with you. But, there is also Harry's own > interpretation of the Hat's words to consider: > > Quote:"'But I'm a Gryffindor,' Harry thought. 'The Sorting Hat > wouldn't have put me in here if I had Slytherin blood...' > 'Ah,' said a nasty little voice in his brain, 'But the Sorting hat > *wanted* (italics in the book) to put you in Slytherin, don't you > remember?'" (CoS p. 147 UK Ed) > > And, then there's the even more interesting second meeting between > Harry and the Sorting Hat: > > Quote:"Surely it couldn't hurt if he [Harry] took the hat down and > tried again? Just to see... just to make sure it had put him in the > right house... 'You've been wondering whether I put you in the > right house,' said the hat smartly. 'Yes, you were particularly > difficult to place. But I stand by what I said before ? you would > have done well in Slytherin.'" (CoS, p. 154-155 UK Ed) > > So yes, I'm inclined to believe the subtle hints of CoS points to > the Hat not only suggesting Slytherin, but also *wanting* to put > Harry there... just as much as it wanted to put him in Gryffindor! > In its own words: Harry was particularly difficult to place! And it > won't take back its words that he would have done well in > Slytherin! Very odd, when what Harry *really* needed just then was > a reassurance that he had been placed in the (only) right house, > Gryffindor... He didn't get that reassurance, now did he? Susan: Thanks for this additional input, Berit. It is helpful to get the two sections of text together. I still think, though, that the word "wanted" is awfully strong to place onto the SH. "You would have done well" is a statement of the SH's opinion but I don't see it as a statement of **desire**. The hat *didn't* say, "Damn it! *I* wanted to put you in Slytherin, but that darn DD tells me that CHOICE is the key and I had to let you go to Gryffindor." It *is* curious that the SH does not assuage Harry's fears, doesn't come right out and say, "Oh, no, you're a Gryffindor through & through" or some such thing. I'm not sure why it did this, other than perhaps it really wants Harry to *think* about this for himself. But I stand by my original statement, that while the SH believed Harry could have done well in Slytherin, it did not necessarily *want* to place him there. Siriusly Snapey Susan From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Fri Mar 19 17:00:32 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 19 Mar 2004 18:00:32 +0100 Subject: Thanks for Thingy Message-ID: <20040319170032.2F967163E7@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93407 > Meri > "Lord Thingy" is one of the ways that Fudge refers to LV in the > Daily Prophet once he acknowledges LV's ressurection. He still can't > bring himself to say the name! I overlooked it. I wonder if it's indirect sign fo Fudge's sense of humour or direct one for his stupidity. I guess the second one. Thingy... My goodnes. ROTFLMAO. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From tmar78 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 17:32:10 2004 From: tmar78 at yahoo.com (tyler maroney) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 09:32:10 -0800 (PST) Subject: Dumbledore's probably not a vampire In-Reply-To: <1079670865.5710.41960.m5@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040319173210.48242.qmail@web14107.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93408 philospeed: Can anyone cite a case of D'dore being out in daylight? Just a thought. Tyler: I think there actually is a reference in SS; I believe he was watching the Gryffindor Vs. Hufflepuff Quidditch match. (Sorry don't have the books in front of me, so I can't get more specific than that) Also, in GoF, he's outdoors during daylight hours on two different occasions. Both times he's acting as a judge for the Triwizard. Dumbledore's probably not a vampire, but I guess anything's possible. I once wrote a fanfic where Harry switches bodies w/ a vampire and has to use a magical sunblock lotion in order to be active during the day. Tyler, who secretly hopes for a Harry/Luna pairing (well, I guess now its not a secret) :) ===== "It is our choices that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities." - Albus Dumbledore __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam http://mail.yahoo.com From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Fri Mar 19 17:45:22 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 17:45:22 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93409 Pippin wrote: > We have puzzled over whether Percy was secretly working for > Dumbledore in OOP and if so, what secret information Percy > might have tried to convey in his letter to Ron. (OOPch 14) I think > I have it. It is this: "(If you are writing to Mother at any point, > you might tell her that a certain Sturgis Podmore, who is a great > friend of Dumbledore's, has recently been sent to Azkaban for > tresspass at the Ministry.)" > > Now, if the Ministry at large knew that Podmore was a friend of > Dumbledore's, the Daily Prophet would have mentioned it. But > SecretOrderMember!Percy knows. Of course it would be > awkward (though not fatal) for Umbridge to realize he'd > neglected to mention this little detail, so Percy sends his > message secretly. Susan: I'm trying to follow this, Pippin, and for some reason I'm not doing very well [Brain Fuddle has taken hold of me this Friday]. ANYWAY, if I'm understanding your argument about Percy--that in fact he *hasn't* left the Good Guys but is working for DD--then what do we do w/ this comment from the World Book Day chat? Echo: Was Percy acting entirely of his own accord in Order of the Phoenix? JK Rowling replies -> I'm afraid so. Will your theory still fit? I suppose this questioner was trying to get at whether Percy was acting under the Imperius Curse...and JKR's answer would mean he is *not*. So I suppose one could argue that if Percy is SecretOrderMember!Percy, it *would* fit JKR's answer that he was acting of his own accord. However...the use of the words "I'm AFRAID so" [emph. added] makes me think JKR is saying Percy was behaving badly because he did truly turn bad; there seems to be disappointment or disapproval in her choice of words. Or is she just toying with us? ;-) Siriusly Snapey Susan From melclaros at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 17:48:00 2004 From: melclaros at yahoo.com (melclaros) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 17:48:00 -0000 Subject: Is Dumbledore a vampire? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93410 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "philospeed" wrote: > Everyone seems to think that Snape is a vampire, Everyone? Really? I certainly don't think Snape's a vampire and none of my fandom friends do. Seems to me your "everyone" is a small (but vocal) minority and even those have been pretty much shot down by JKR herself. So now we have to start on Dumbledore? Same question: What possible REASON would there be, in JKR the writer's mind, for Dumbledore to be a vampire (or werewolf, or hippogriff or three-toed sloth)? Mel, sick of vampires From tmar78 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 17:51:32 2004 From: tmar78 at yahoo.com (tyler maroney) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 09:51:32 -0800 (PST) Subject: LV showing mercy to Lily? In-Reply-To: <1079715600.6708.63654.m13@yahoogroups.com> Message-ID: <20040319175132.85109.qmail@web14104.mail.yahoo.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93411 greatelderone: why does a ruthless Dark Lord actually show an ounce of mercy to Lily Tyler: I don't think it was about mercy. IMO, LV gets off on the idea of having people cower before him; he enjoys seeing fear in his victims. He enjoys the feeling of dominance. I think he warned Lily to stand aside because he expected her to comply out of fear. When she didn't, I think he decided to kill her as a way to try and maintain in his mind this belief that he can intimidate anyone. Tyler ===== "It is our choices that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities." - Albus Dumbledore __________________________________ Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - More reliable, more storage, less spam http://mail.yahoo.com From eloiseherisson at aol.com Fri Mar 19 18:59:04 2004 From: eloiseherisson at aol.com (eloise_herisson) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 18:59:04 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93412 greatelderone: >>why does a ruthless Dark Lord actually show an ounce >> of mercy to Lily > Tyler: > I don't think it was about mercy. IMO, LV gets off > on the idea of having people cower before him; he > enjoys seeing fear in his victims. He enjoys the > feeling of dominance. I think he warned Lily to stand > aside because he expected her to comply out of fear. > When she didn't, I think he decided to kill her as a > way to try and maintain in his mind this belief that > he can intimidate anyone. While this may also be true, what greatelderone says is, I believe, correct: >Lily (needn't) have died on the night > when Voldemort attacks the Potter residence. Voldemort himself > mentions it first in PS/SS and then later in POA we hear him tell > Lily to stand aside. In PS/SS Voldemort does indeed say, "I killed your father first and he put up a courageous fight...but your mother needn't have died...she was trying to protect you." I think he *does* expect her to comply out of fear at this stage, but he also suggests that her death was unnecessary in a way that James' death wasn't. After all, you'd expect a mother to fight for her baby's life, so to suggest that there was any question that she might have got away with her life is strange. Perhaps Voldemort has some strange sense of chivalry, or perhaps this is a concrete example of Dumbledore's statement that the one thing he doesn't understand is love. We know her death was inevitable; Voldemort doesn't understand why she would do anything other than save her own skin. At the same time, he does *not* say that he killed James because he was trying to protect his family; he simply says that he killed James first, that James put up a brave fight. It is only when Harry relives the scene under the influence of the Dementors that we hear James is trying to field Voldemort whilst Lily gets Harry away. Voldemort's statement makes it sound on the contrary as if James, as well as Harry, was an intended victim, Lily merely a casualty of war, one who had to die because she got in the way. I cannot imagine how she could have been allowed to get away with having witnessed Voldmort murdering her husband and son, though. I can't really imagine Voldemort taking the trouble to spare her and modify her memory when he was apparently AKing people all over the place and she was so strongly associated with two people he wanted dead. In fact the more I think about it, the more mystifying this statement of his that she needn't have died is. ~Eloise From foxmoth at qnet.com Fri Mar 19 19:04:59 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 19:04:59 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93413 > Susan: > I'm trying to follow this, Pippin, and for some reason I'm not doing very well [Brain Fuddle has taken hold of me this Friday]. ANYWAY, if I'm understanding your argument about Percy--that in fact he *hasn't* left the Good Guys but is working for DD--then what do we do w/ this comment from the World Book Day chat? > > Echo: Was Percy acting entirely of his own accord in Order of the Phoenix? > JK Rowling replies -> I'm afraid so. > > Will your theory still fit? I suppose this questioner was trying to get at whether Percy was acting under the Imperius Curse...and JKR's answer would mean he is *not*. So I suppose one could argue that if Percy is SecretOrderMember!Percy, it *would* fit JKR's answer that he was acting of his own accord. However...the use of the words "I'm AFRAID so" [emph. added] makes me think JKR is saying Percy was behaving badly because he did truly turn bad; there seems to be disappointment or disapproval in her choice of words.< It could be. But it may be she wished, besides not giving anything away, to acknowledge that the pain and grief Percy is causing is genuine and unfortunate, regardless. After all, if, as is foreshadowed in GoF, one of the Weasleys dies before the truth can be revealed, they will never know that SecretOrderMember!Percy hadn't really turned his back on his family. I could imagine her giving a similar answer to : Did Dumbledore really think it was a good idea to leave Harry at the Dursleys? Pippin From belijako at online.no Fri Mar 19 19:17:09 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 19:17:09 -0000 Subject: Snape, trying very hard not to smile? Or is he just allergic to cats? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93414 There has resently been a thread on this forum discussing how to interpret the "glint" in Snape's eyes when Harry asks him if it's his job to find out what the Dark Lord is saying to his DE's (OotP p. 521 UK Ed). I've noticed another one of his expressions that is harder to explain considering the situation he's in: Mrs. Norris has just been found petrified, and Dumbledore is examining the cat very closely to find out what's the matter with her. Everyone is also aware of the very dire message written on the wall where the cat was found: "The Chamber of Secrets has been opened. Enemies of the Heir, beware." (CoS p.106 UK Ed) So this is clearly a serious situation to everyone present. Then, what do you make of this: "The tip of Dumbledore's long, crooked nose was barely an inch from Mrs Norris's fur. He was looking at her closely through his half-moon spectacles, his long fingers gently prodding and poking. Professor McGonagall was bent almost as close, her eyes narrowed. Snape loomed behind them, half in shadow, wearing a most peculiar expression: it was as though he was trying very hard not to smile. And Lockhart was hovering around all of them, making suggestions." (CoS p.107-108 UK Ed) Why does Snape seem to find the situation amusing? Does Rowling want us to think he might be a baddie after all, excited about what has just happened? Or is this a rare moment of Snape thinking something's funny? Is it possible he's just trying not to smile at the strange sight of Dumbledore's long crooked nose buried in Mrs Norris's fur? Does Snape even possess that kind of humour? Anyone out there who has delved deeply into the psychological make-up of our Snape and can give a satisfactory explanation as to what Snape's "most peculiar expression" is all about? And just a little P.S: "Thankfully Snape sneezed at almost exactly the moment Ron swore." (CoS p. 192 UK Ed) Hard to believe, isn't it, that even our mysterious Potion Master who has made self-control an art-form are subject to mundane bodily reactions like sneezing... Makes him more human, doesn't it? :-)) Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From annemehr at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 19:43:14 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 19:43:14 -0000 Subject: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93415 Berit quoted: > > Quote:"Surely it couldn't hurt if he [Harry] took the hat down and > > tried again? Just to see... just to make sure it had put him in the > > right house... 'You've been wondering whether I put you in the > > right house,' said the hat smartly. 'Yes, you were particularly > > difficult to place. But I stand by what I said before ? you would > > have done well in Slytherin.'" (CoS, p. 154-155 UK Ed) Annemehr: I have seen this passage quoted this way before. Here, Berit ends it with a period, but in my copy (Scholastic paperback) it ends in a *dash* -- which tells me that Harry *interrupted* the hat by yanking it off at this point. But now I'm wondering if UK editions have a period instead of a dash? > Susan: > Thanks for this additional input, Berit. It is helpful to get the > two sections of text together. I still think, though, that the > word "wanted" is awfully strong to place onto the SH. > It *is* curious that the SH does not assuage Harry's fears, doesn't > come right out and say, "Oh, no, you're a Gryffindor through & > through" or some such thing. I'm not sure why it did this, other > than perhaps it really wants Harry to *think* about this for > himself. But I stand by my original statement, that while the SH > believed Harry could have done well in Slytherin, it did not > necessarily *want* to place him there. Annemehr: Well, because of the dash (in my text, at least), I'm not at all sure the hat wasn't about to continue by saying something about how well Harry *is* doing in Gryffindor, or how the hat was right to place him there. It also fits JKR's pattern of interrupting something important. It makes me wonder if Harry will be putting the hat on again soon, maybe help Harry sort out some of what's going on inside his head? It is interesting that in CoS Harry had such an aversion to hearing he *could have* been in Slytherin that he can't even wait for the hat to finish its sentence. Was he afraid the hat was going to switch his house then and there? Annemehr picturing Slytherin!Harry with the hat on while it tells him "You would have done well in Gryffindor..." From willsonkmom at msn.com Fri Mar 19 19:52:06 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 19:52:06 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93416 > > Susan wrote: >snipping to the bone< So I suppose one could argue that if Percy is > SecretOrderMember!Percy, it *would* fit JKR's answer that he > was acting of his own accord. However...the use of the words > "I'm AFRAID so" [emph. added] makes me think JKR is saying > Percy was behaving badly because he did truly turn bad; there > seems to be disappointment or disapproval in her choice of > words.< Pippen answers: > It could be. But it may be she wished, besides not giving > anything away, to acknowledge that the pain and grief Percy is > causing is genuine and unfortunate, regardless. More snipping to the bone< Potioncat: I agree, with Pippen, I think Percy is acting for the good of the Order. It make sense to me, that he would continue to support DD, but use his level in the ministry as a front. It is very likely neither Arthur or Molly know. I bet it hurt Percy a great deal to make his mother cry. He would most likely have lost his position in the Ministry if Fudge thought he was on still on good terms with his family. On the other hand, it made Fudge feel even more justified, that this young man chose his ideals over the Weasleys'. Potioncat From lbiles at flash.net Fri Mar 19 20:14:38 2004 From: lbiles at flash.net (leb2323) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 20:14:38 -0000 Subject: Switching houses In-Reply-To: <146.24a7f660.2d8b732f@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93417 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, JessaDrow at a... wrote: > I've heard rumors that in the next book someone would be switching houses. Is > this an actual quote that can be found somewhere? Or just something floating > around? > Faith Maybe it will be Marietta the sneak, still suffering from her shameful affliction, who has been ostracized and sent packing to join Slytherin. Just a thought. leb From willsonkmom at msn.com Fri Mar 19 20:21:07 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 20:21:07 -0000 Subject: Snape, trying very hard not to smile? Or is he just allergic to cats? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93418 Berit wrote:> > And just a little P.S: "Thankfully Snape sneezed at almost exactly > the moment Ron swore." (CoS p. 192 UK Ed) > Hard to believe, isn't it, that even our mysterious Potion Master who > has made self-control an art-form are subject to mundane bodily > reactions like sneezing... Makes him more human, doesn't it? :-)) Potioncat: I always wondered if Snape staged the sneeze, so that they could get by, but it seems out of character for Snape. (And hard to time.) Is anyone else suspicious? Potioncat From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 21:53:53 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 21:53:53 -0000 Subject: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93419 > Del : > One possibility is that DD or someone of the Order comes and takes > him somewhere, to teach him (and Ron and Hermione) a very useful > skill : how to Apparate. Think of the number of times in OoP where > some kind of escort had to be given to Harry to go from some place > to another. Think of what would have happened if Harry could simply > have Apparated to Grimmauld Place and found Sirius safe there. Think > of how things would have turned in the DoM if the kids could simply > have Apparated away. I don't think DD would care about the Trio not > being of age. They are obviously talented enough (the DA proved it) > to master even such a difficult trick as Apparating, the War is on, > and the kids need to be independent and mobile. If I were DD, I'd > teach them how to Apparate, pronto !! And since this can't be done > at Hogwarts, it has to be done during the coming summer holidays, > and preferably not at the Dursleys ;o) Carol: I realize that Dumbledore (like most Gryffindors other than McGonagall) is sometimes lax about enforcing rules (that's what Snape is for ;-) ), but I don't think he'd go so far as to illegally teach them to apparate at sixteen since it would be a law rather than a school rule that he'd be breaking. (I can certainly see them learning to apparate in late summer in Book 7 when they're all of age, but I think Book 6 is too early.) But maybe Hermione (assuming that she's older, not younger, than the boys) will start teaching herself (or taking lessons from McGonagall) after her birthday on September 19, and certainly the boys could learn quite a bit about it if they're watching her. I'm pretty sure, though, that teaching apparation to underage wizards would get DD in trouble with the Ministry, a problem he really doesn't need right now. Carol, picturing DD opening a Howler from the new Minister of Magic telling him he's committed an illegal apparation error! From snapesmate at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 21:56:12 2004 From: snapesmate at hotmail.com (snapesmate) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 21:56:12 -0000 Subject: Regulus and Snape? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93420 I know JKR said Regulus isn't saying much because he is dead, BUT, did anyone actually SEE his dead body? Did someone just tell Sirius his brother had been murdered? What if Snape was the one Voldemort had given the assignment of killing Regulus to? If it was before Snape's conversion maybe that is what did it... maybe he couldn't bring himself to commit murder. If it was after his conversion, he might have just made a deal with Regulus. Something like Regulus should disappear somewhere tropical and Severus will claim he AKed Regulus. Lynnette, who thinks Snape IS a good guy, even if he is NOT a nice guy! http://groups.yahoo.com/group/potterverseofadults? From dk59us at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 22:03:22 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 22:03:22 -0000 Subject: Fawkes and his feathers Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93421 According to Ollivander in SS/PS, the phoenix whose feather forms Harry's wand core gave just one other feather...which resides in Voldemort's wand. Later, Dumbledore tells Harry (is this at the end of COS? I don't have the books with me...I just hope it's not the dreaded scourge of film contamination!) that Fawkes is the phoenix in question. And it's in COS that we meet Fawkes. Is there any canon or speculation on how/why a phoenix "gives" feathers for use in wands? Whether the fact that only two wands have Fawkes' feathers is unusual? [For that matter, how many phoenixes exist in the WW...according to Encyclopedia Mythica, the ancient Greek and Egyptian myths tell that only one phoenix exists at a time. Is that true in the WW as well?] Also, how did Tom Riddle come to be chosen by a wand containing one of those feathers? (I'm assuming he bought it when he was still Tom, as I can't quite imagine Voldemort strolling into Ollivanders's and purchasing a wand in the usual way. "Yew wood, phoenix feather core, 12 inches...excellent for evil overlord work!") Is Fawkes small enough to be the "something small" of great importance in the last two books? Just some Friday afternoon wondering... Eustace_Scrubb From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 22:06:18 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 22:06:18 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93422 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "greatelderone" wrote: > Just out of curiosity, but why needn't Lily have died on the night > when Voldemort attacks the Potter residence. Voldemort himself > mentions it first in PS/SS and then later in POA we hear him tell > Lily to stand aside. Seeing how he killed James, a pureblood though a > traitor, why does a ruthless Dark Lord actually show an ounce of > mercy to Lily who he considers a mudblood according to his ideology > and who probably defied him thrice according to the terms of the > prophecy. I mean he could just have systemically slaughtered the > whole potter family. Why did he actually try and make an effort in > having her stand aside? It's so not like him imo. Possibly she didn't have her wand with her and certainly she didn't attempt to fight him as James did. So regardless of what may have happened on previous occasions when she defied him, at this point she was only an obstacle, a "silly girl," not a threat. What *I* don't understand is how he could have thought that *any* mother would stand aside and let him kill her baby. Maybe all those years as a bodiless spirit possessing snakes and rats robbed him of any knowledge of human psychology. In his view, there's no good or evil, only the desire for power, so maybe love and other human emotions are beyond the scope of his understanding. Mercy also would be beyond his comprehension. I think he was merely focusing on his goal and what he wanted was to get her out of his way so he could commit the murder he had come to commit. But would he have left her there alive if his plan had succeeded? I don't think so--unless he wanted an eyewitness who would inform Dumbledore that the prophecy would not be fulfilled. Carol From foxmoth at qnet.com Fri Mar 19 22:05:29 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 22:05:29 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93423 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "greatelderone" wrote: , why does a ruthless Dark Lord actually show an ounce of > mercy to Lily who he considers a mudblood according to his ideology and who probably defied him thrice according to the terms of the prophecy. I mean he could just have systemically slaughtered the whole potter family. Why did he actually try and make an effort in having her stand aside? It's so not like him imo.<< A popular theory has been that she was wanted for some other purpose, perhaps as a reward for a faithful follower or for Voldemort himself (this is known on the list as Too Ewww to be True.) Since Voldemort only needed to eliminate one of the James/Lily pair to make sure that they never had another child, this is a possibility. Pippin From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 19 22:18:55 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 22:18:55 -0000 Subject: Unlocking the Hidden Pattern In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93424 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kathy King" wrote: Hathy: > Absolutely loved your analogies of the books mirroring each other! Of course > it isn't absolute, nothing is with Jkr's works, but defiantly close. Jkr's > twist within a twist is nothing short of brilliant. But I also feel that > what you have written has quite a bit of merit and most defiantly needed to > be complimented. > After reading what you had written so far, I started to doodle and made a > hexagon figure connecting each book to its mirror like image. What I saw > when I was done was a spider web, with book seven being in the middle. I > thought how interesting that Jkr said that we would be seeing Ron's not so > favorite friend again. > > Keep up the Great Work! Geoff: The only problem is that you haven't got Book 6 to set up the third set of parallels... and if you're not careful, you'll be looking for details which could set up a self-fulfilling prophecy. Thoughts written from a foreign country... wWles! :-) From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 13:48:12 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 13:48:12 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93425 greatelderone wrote: > Just out of curiosity, but why needn't Lily have died on the night > when Voldemort attacks the Potter residence. Voldemort himself > mentions it first in PS/SS and then later in POA we hear him tell > Lily to stand aside. Seeing how he killed James, a pureblood though > a traitor, why does a ruthless Dark Lord actually show an ounce of > mercy to Lily who he considers a mudblood according to his ideology > and who probably defied him thrice according to the terms of the > prophecy. I mean he could just have systemically slaughtered the > whole potter family. Why did he actually try and make an effort in > having her stand aside? It's so not like him imo. Max: I personally think too much has been made out of Voldemort asking Lily to stand aside. I believe he came to Godric's Hollow for one reason - to kill Harry. He killed James because he saw him as a possible threat to his mission. However, in his arrogance ("silly girl"), I don't believe he saw Lily as a threat at all. When he entered the room, I think he was simply focused on killing Harry as quickly as possible. Whether or not he was planning on killing Lily afterward is up for grabs. I'm not saying he wouldn't have wanted to kill James and Lily anyway as they were aurors and his adversaries. I just believe on that particular night, fueled by his knowledge of the Prophecy, he was mono-focused on killing Harry. From imontero at iname.com Fri Mar 19 17:17:20 2004 From: imontero at iname.com (lunamk03) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 17:17:20 -0000 Subject: Snape's job Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93426 I just had an idea, probably someone already posted something similar before. Here I go, what if Snape (the sound of SSSSnape is almost sssssnake-like) didn't need to get to Voldi "in person" in order to do his job. What if he could be able to enter into the mind of Nagini or someone else to get information. What if he transformed into someone or something else? Any ideas? > > Lunamk From pt4ever at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 17:24:52 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 17:24:52 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93427 *sigh* Whoops, ignore my last post; all of my references had already been used. Here are a few more for Ravenclaw: All quotes are from the U.S. edition. Chapter 30, Grawp: "The song was growing louder, but it was issuing not from a crowd of green-and-silver clad Slytherins, but from a mass of red and gold moving slowly toward the castle, which was bearing a solitary figure upon its many shoulders..." (page 702) Chapter 31, O.W.L.S.: "The castle grounds were gleaming n the sunlight as though freshly painted; the cloudless sky smiled at itself in the smoothly sparkling lake, the satin-green lawns rippled occasionally in a gentle breeze: June had arrived, but to the fith years this mean only one thing: Their O.W.L.s were upon them at last." (page 706) Chapter 31, O.W.L.S.: "Trembling, she left the chamber with Anthony Goldstein, Gregory Goyle, and Daphne Greengrass." (page 712-713) JoAnna From pt4ever at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 16:31:13 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 16:31:13 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93428 Chapter 23, Christmas in the Closed Ward: "The curtains had been drawn back from the two beds at the end of the ward and two visitors were walking back sown the aisle between the beds: a formidable-looking old witch wearing a long green dress, a moth-eaten fox fur, and a pointed hat decorated with what was unmistakably a stuffed vulture and, trailing behind her looking thoroughly depressed - Neville." (page 512) Chapter 23, Christmas in the Closed Ward: "'Well, we'd better get back,' sighed Mrs. Longbottom, drawing on long green gloves, 'Very nice to have met you all.'" (page 515) Chapter 27, The Centaur and the Sneak: "The classroom floor had become springily mossy and trees were growing out of it; their leafy branches fanned across the ceiling and windows, so that the room was full of slanting shafts of soft, dappled, green light." (page 600) JoAnna the Ravenclaw :) From willsonkmom at msn.com Fri Mar 19 22:31:05 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 22:31:05 -0000 Subject: Regulus and Snape? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93429 Lynnette wrote: > I know JKR said Regulus isn't saying much because he is dead, BUT, > did anyone actually SEE his dead body? Did someone just tell Sirius > his brother had been murdered? What if Snape was the one Voldemort > had given the assignment of killing Regulus to? Potioncat: Now there are 3 of us who think Stubby... er Regulus is alive...you, me and Luna. I really do think JKR's comment was silly enough to have something hid in it. Potioncat From gbannister10 at aol.com Fri Mar 19 22:34:44 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 22:34:44 -0000 Subject: Harry's strongest weapon In-Reply-To: <20040319144530.778561EC7A1@front.interia.pl> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93430 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, bufo_viridis at i... wrote: Viridis: > > P.S. Can somebody tell me (can be off-list) where this ridiculous but very funny "Lord Thingy" comes from? > Geoff: Sadly, your canon-addict cannot give you complete chapter and verse because I am in Cardiff over the weekend and my HP books are 105 miles away (by road - 25 in a direct line). At the beginning of the last chapter of OOTP, a front page report from the Sunday Prophet is quoted. In it, Fudge refers to Voldemort as "Lord Thingy". BTW and OT, nice to see you are an "Alice in Wonderland" fan.... From tipgardner at netscape.net Fri Mar 19 21:44:56 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 21:44:56 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93431 Susan wrote: > However...the use of the words "I'm AFRAID so" [emph. added] > makes me think JKR is saying Percy was behaving badly because he > did truly turn bad; there seems to be disappointment or disapproval > in her choice of words.< Tip replies: However, Percy doesn't have to have turned bad. As Sirius points out in OotP, the world is not divided into Death Eaters and good guys (or nice people). Percy may truly believe in the good of what he is doing and not see the pain and problems he is causing by letting laws and rules over compensate for things and thus overshadow love, compassion and true justince. Tip From severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk Fri Mar 19 22:39:08 2004 From: severelysigune at yahoo.co.uk (severelysigune) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 22:39:08 -0000 Subject: Snape, trying very hard not to smile? Or is he just allergic to cats? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93432 Berit wrote: << Why does Snape seem to find the situation amusing? Does Rowling want us to think he might be a baddie after all, excited about what has just happened? Or is this a rare moment of Snape thinking something's funny? Is it possible he's just trying not to smile at the strange sight of Dumbledore's long crooked nose buried in Mrs Norris's fur? Does Snape even possess that kind of humour? Anyone out there who has delved deeply into the psychological make-up of our Snape and can give a satisfactory explanation as to what Snape's "most peculiar expression" is all about?>> Sigune: Heh - I can't believe I missed that bit about the curious expression twice! Thanks Berit, a delightful remark you make there. It's a bit tricky because I have not managed to find any obvious canon support, but I have always thought Snape DOES possess 'that kind of humour'. Although he seems to be someone who never laughs (or at least not in public), he does say things that are, at least to me, outrageously funny. Well, that probably says a lot about me, too :). I guess I am thinking of things like 'I don't see any difference' and 'If Longbottom suffocates it will mean a lot of tedious paperwork and I am afraid I shall have to mention it on your reference if ever you apply for a job'. I am always amazed at the fact that he manages to keep a straight face when making that kind of remarks... Yes, I think he must have some sense of humour - else he wouldn't have survived fourteen years of collaborating with Dumbledore. And sarcasm is a form of humour too, isn't it? <> Sigune: LOL!! Goody, Snape sneezes and we start asking ourselves questions... :) Really, I adore this post of yours, Berit. Yours severely (but nevertheless with a sense of humour), Sigune From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 22:36:33 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 22:36:33 -0000 Subject: Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin) In-Reply-To: <002a01c40da5$d71f1580$0302a8c0@henrike> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93433 > > > SnapesRaven: > This little voice bothered me throughout the whole book. it doesn't reassure him but rather makes him insecure, I thought the voice might be Voldemort's, since he now shares Harry's blood and they had a connection through the scar all zhe time. I just didn't think of Voldemort using such subtle means, carefulle 'planting' bad feelings in Harry in order to make him turn from everyone he trusted thus far. > Opinions, anyone? Jenjar replies The voice has perplexed me too. I was actually noticing it as a voice of reason and discretion. For example in OoP page 730 "He wheeled around and strode blindly from the hospital wing into the teeming corridor where he stood, buffeted by the crowd, the panic expanding inside him like poison gas so that his head swam and he could not think what to do... Ron and Hermione, said a voice in his head." It really seems the voice was trying to help him. I can't see V wanting Harry to bring friends with him, just makes it harder for V and co to catch him. SnapesRaven after reading your post and looking further in Canon I found an instance of an unhelpful voice on page 778 "Harry was listening hard for the slightest sound of movement, but Sirius might be gagged now, or else unconscious...or, said an unbidden voice inside his head, he might already by dead....I'd have felt it, he told himself, his heart now hammering against his Adam's apple. I'd already know..." This confuses me even more. The *unbidden* voice clearly isn't helping Harry but I don't think it's Lord Voldemort because V wants Harry to try to find Sirius and if Harry thought he was dead, he might not continue looking for him. Then again as I read further on the page they have already come to the spot V wanted them to get to so maybe the voice is just trying to stir him up, make him more rash. It's clear it's not Harry's own voice because he argues with it. I just can't figure it out. I have so many questions- Where are these voices coming from? Are they all the same voice? What is the voice or voices purpose? When I was thinking the voice was good I thought maybe it was Lily, that somehow as a result of her sacrifice she was able to continue to try and protect him by planting advice in his head. It sure would be nice if Harry had some kind of connection to family still. But there is definitely a *bad* voice that taunts or misleads him. Can anyone else find other instances of the voice? Any ideas on what it is? Really hoping someone else has some more thoughts on this one... From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Fri Mar 19 03:32:24 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 03:32:24 -0000 Subject: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin (was : Re: Changing Houses) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93434 > > Berit: > > Sadly I don't have my books with me at the time, but I'm > > almost sure Snape HAS learned that the Hat wanted to put > > Harry in Slytherin. In Harry's Occlumency lessons, the > > first time (?) Snape "legilimens" Harry (and if my memory > > is not playig me a trick), one of the memories racing through > > Harry's head when Snape "wathces" them, are the Sorting > > hat telling Harry he would have done well in Slytherin... > > Geoff: > Oh yes, you're quite right. I almost missed it having just trawled > through the Occlumency bits about three times..... > Gadfly McLellyn: In reading this post I couldn't help but imagine that when Snape was sorted that the Sorting hat told him that he would do well in Gryffindor, but do to his mudblood bias at the time (his remarks to Lily we learned about in the pensieve) that maybe he asked to be put in Slytherin. Especially after the lessons where Snape and Harry both learn to what degree the other had been bullied similarly when they were children. I couldn't help but think maybe they had similar but opposite experiences under the sorting hat. Snape certainly is showing great bravery by working for the Order who love mudbloods while he is the Head of Slytherin House. Gadfly McLellyn From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 22:47:55 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 22:47:55 -0000 Subject: What was that thestral up to? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93435 In OoP page 282, "A great, reptilian winged horse, just like the ones pulling the Hogwarts carriages, with leathery black wings spread wide like a pterodactyl's rose up out of the tress like a grotesque, giant bird. It soared in a great circle and then plunged once more into the trees. The whole thing had happened so quickly Harry could hardly believe what he had seen, except that his heart was hammering madly." Then using one of her usual methods, JKR distracts us with Cho's entrance followed by the dungbomb epside with Filch. For this reason, I think this thestral moment was significant and more than just a way to convince Harry thestrals were real. Hagrid took care of that later anyway. So, what was this thestral up to? Why would JKR show us this scene and then distract us from it? It doesn't seem to connect to anything else. I think we will here more about this in the next books but in the meantime...any ideas? Jenjar From peckham at cyberramp.net Fri Mar 19 23:08:32 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:08:32 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93436 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Dicentra spectabilis" wrote: > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. > > Contest ends on 20 Mar 2004 at 00:00 GMT. The results will be posted > here. With less than an hour left, time to start cleaning out my remaining list of references: Ch 3, The Advance Guard Page 55 (US) The cool air rushed through his hair as the neat square gardens of Privet Drive fell away, shrinking into a patchwork of dark greens and blacks, and every thought of the Ministry hearing was swept from his mind as though the rush of air had blown it out of his head. Ch 19, The Lion and the Serpent Page 401 (US) When Slytherins, some of them seventh years and considerably larger than he was, muttered as they passed in the corridors, "Got your bed booked in the hospital wing, Weasley?" he did not laugh, but turned a delicate shade of green. Ch 19, The Lion and the Serpent Page 411 (US) In a metter of seconds, Malfoy was streaking out of the sky on Harry's left, a green-and-silver blur lying flat on his broom.... Allen, Ravenclaw From peckham at cyberramp.net Fri Mar 19 23:09:34 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:09:34 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93437 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Dicentra spectabilis" wrote: > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. Ch 20, Hagrid's Tale Page 424 (US) "Yeah, tha's right," said Hagrid, and a softened expression appeared on the few inched of face that were not obscured by beard or green steak. Ch 36, The Only One He Ever Feared Page 814 (US) Another jet of green light flew from behind the silver sheild. Ch 36, The Only One He Ever Feared Page 815 (US) But even as he shouted, one more jet of green light had flown at Dumbledore from Voldemort's wand and the snake had struck --- Allen, Ravenclaw From peckham at cyberramp.net Fri Mar 19 23:11:26 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:11:26 -0000 Subject: All Things Green II In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93438 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Dicentra spectabilis" wrote: > It's the wearin' of the gr-- ... er ... the *finding* of the green. Now for the last of my stash o' green... Ch 36, The Only One He Ever Feared Page 816 (US) The floor was reflecting emerald-green flames that had burst into life in all the fireplaces along one wall, and a stream of witches and wizards was emerging from them. Ch 22, St. Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries Page 487 (US) More witches and wizards in lime-green robes walked in and out of the doors they passed; a foul-smeling yellow gas wafted into the passageway as they passed one door, and every now and then they heard distant wailing. Ch 5, The Order of the Phoenix Page 81 (US) Great billowing clouds of greenish smoke obscured him in seconds. Allen, Ravenclaw From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 04:34:11 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 04:34:11 -0000 Subject: How did Moaning Myrtle Make the Water Splash? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93439 > > Bobby wrote: > > > > Here is another trivial problem I don't understand: In COS, > > Moaning Myrtle made a splash in her restroom when HRH were there > > ? but how did she move the water? > > > Steve responded: > > To find the answer, I think we need to look beyond the book and look > at ghosts in general; I guess you could say ghosts in the real > world. > > In typical haunting, as in haunted houses, ghost do have some > limited ability to interact with the real/material world; rattling > chains,slamming doors, rocking chairs moving with no one in them, > curtains (moving objects), etc.... > > So, ghosts can do things in the material world to make there > presents known. Usually, the more tramatic a ghost's death was and > the more tormented their afterlife, the more they cause physical > telekinesis and manifestations. > Max: When I read this question, I immediately thought of the scene between 'Subway Man' and Patrick Swayze in the movie 'Ghost'. If you try to move an object with your mind, you'll fail. To succeed, you need to concentrate your emotions. This fits right in with Steve's theory that the more tormented a soul is, the more physical manifestations it will cause. It's hard to think of a more tormented soul in the HP universe than Moaning Myrtle. What with her perpetual state of mournfulness, it's a wonder she doesn't cause even more of a racket! From nadinesaintamour at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 04:45:33 2004 From: nadinesaintamour at hotmail.com (catimini15) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 04:45:33 -0000 Subject: Uncovering the Hidden Pattern of the HP Books In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93440 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "davewitley" wrote: > (snip) > > LOL! Nadine probably *was* thinking of Iris' post, "The Seven > Ordeals": > http://groups.yahoo.com/group/HPforGrownups/message/46992 > > It's interesting to compare Bill's and Iris' posts, because though > they both set the seven tasks against the seven books, Iris takes > them in order, while Bill mixes them up. > > This illustrates neatly the difficulties of this kind of study, and > why I think it's not enough merely to demonstrate a connection to > get wide acceptance of a theory. > > David, thinking that the Book of Revelation contains a whole lot of > sevens... And me (Nadine) : Wow ! Thank you David ! You found the post I was looking for : Iris' message number 46992. I simply love this theory. Especially b/c if Iris is right, the sixth task = the potions puzzle = Snape = the sixth book ! Ha ! Ha ! Will the next instalment be all about our favorite Potion Master ? I wonder... Also, I was smiling, by myself, in front of my computer, because it is the first time one of my post is actually answered. Merci beaucoup ! Nadine (Catimini15) From lethafaraday at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 19:00:11 2004 From: lethafaraday at yahoo.com (Ava Gordon) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 19:00:11 -0000 Subject: Is Dumbledore a vampire? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93441 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "philospeed" wrote: > Everyone seems to think that Snape is a vampire, but I don't think > that's so. If anyone at Hogwarts is a vampire, or has some vampire > blood in them, I think it's Dumbledore. I'd go a step beyond that. The World is a Vampire! The wizarding world that is! Only the very top muckamucks know it, too. They've Astrodomed the sky & enchanted it to look like the real thing. And there's no eclectrcicity allowed, forcing everyone to use candles, which have been doped to emit anti-bloodlust potion in inhalation form as they burn. The clues are all there, for those with eyes to see them! "Ava" From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 23:14:15 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:14:15 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93442 Susan: if I'm understanding your argument about Percy--that in fact he > *hasn't* left the Good Guys but is working for DD--then what do we do w/ this comment from the World Book Day chat? > > Echo: Was Percy acting entirely of his own accord in Order of the > Phoenix? > JK Rowling replies -> I'm afraid so. > > Will your theory still fit? I suppose this questioner was trying to > get at whether Percy was acting under the Imperius Curse...and JKR's > answer would mean he is *not*. So I suppose one could argue that if > Percy is SecretOrderMember!Percy, it *would* fit JKR's answer that he > was acting of his own accord. However...the use of the words "I'm > AFRAID so" [emph. added] makes me think JKR is saying Percy was > behaving badly because he did truly turn bad; there seems to be > disappointment or disapproval in her choice of words. > > Or is she just toying with us? ;-) Carol: I agree that JKR's comment indicates that Percy is not under an Imperius Curse; he's clearly acting on his own volition, but I'm not sure that we need to go so far as to say that he's gone bad. Being all for the MoM vs. Harry and Dumbledore doesn't necessarily tie him in with LV and the Death Eaters (his beloved Mr. Crouch hated them, remember). I think JKR's "I'm afraid so" would be equally applicable to a seriously mistaken Percy, who has launched himself onto a course of action that is now beyond his control, as to a Percy who has gone bad (actively and deliberately choosing evil over good). I think he still loves his family but is too proud, too willfully blind--to see the error of his ways, much less to apologize. He's been hurt by his family's failure to appreciate what he sees as his accomplishments, so just like Hermione with Rita Skeeter, he's hurting them in return by refusing to speak to his father and returning his Christmas sweater (jumper). Also, he's not much more than a boy--only nineteen in OoP. He thinks he's all grown up but he isn't. Part of becoming an adult is learning from our mistakes, and IMO, he isn't there yet. My reading of the letter to Ron is that Percy still cares about his little brother (as he showed after the second task in GoF) and wants to "help" him by advising him to reject the "dangerous" Harry Potter. Remember how his mother was willing to revise her view of Hermione based on Rita Skeeter's Witch Weekly article? Percy is constantly exposed to Fudge's revised view of Harry, presumably both at work and in the Daily Prophet, and that deluge of negative publicity has also reshaped Percy's view of his brother's friend as mad, bad, and dangerous to know. But IMO it's also what Percy *wants* to think--almost what he *has* to think in order to maintain his self-respect in the face of his family's ostracism. But Fudge is heading for a fall and Percy will almost certainly go down with him. Let's hope that being disgraced is all it takes to make him to see the error of his ways. If not, we may really see an evil Percy. I hope not, for the Weasley family's sake. Carol, who still has sympathy for Percy and thinks he will die redeemed in Book 7--or maybe Book 6 as the war intensifies and the deaths start to multiply From enigma_only at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 19:48:55 2004 From: enigma_only at hotmail.com (fiondavhar) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 19:48:55 -0000 Subject: Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin) In-Reply-To: <002a01c40da5$d71f1580$0302a8c0@henrike> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93443 > Berit replies: > > I'm inclined to agree with you. But, there is also Harry's own > interpretation of the Hat's words to consider: > > Quote:"'But I'm a Gryffindor,' Harry thought. 'The Sorting Hat > wouldn't have put me in here if I had Slytherin blood...' > 'Ah,' said a nasty little voice in his brain, 'But the Sorting hat > *wanted* (italics in the book) to put you in Slytherin, don't you > remember?'" (CoS p. 147 UK Ed) > > SnapesRaven: > This little voice bothered me throughout the whole book. It keeps reappearing in moments of doubt and inner battle for Harry, and it doesn't reassure him but rather makes him insecure... (snipped) > I thought the voice might be Voldemort's, since he now shares Harry's blood and they had a connection through the scar all zhe time. I just didn't think of Voldemort using such subtle means, carefulle 'planting' bad feelings in Harry in order to make him turn from everyone he trusted thus far. Bonny writes: What I find very interesting (and this ties in closley with the subject of your post) is that, the night of the sorting, Harry has a nightmare in which Quirrels turban is on his head, telling him to transfer to slytherin. 'Perhaps Harry had eaten a bit to much, because he had a very strange dream. He wa wearing Professor Quirrel's turban, which kept talking to him, telling him he must transfer to Slytherin at once, because it was his destiny. Harry told the turban he didn't want to be in Slytherin; it got heavier and heavier; he tried to pull it off but it tightened painfully - and there was Malfoy, laughing at him as he struggled with it - then Malfoy turned into the hook-nosed teacher, snape, whose laugh became high and cold - there was a burst of green light and Harry woke, sweating and shaking. He rolled over and fell asleep again, and when he woke next day, he didn't remember the dream at all.' PS/SS, Canadian edition, pg 97 This is obviously the very first evidence of a mental link between Harry and Voldemort being used to Voldemorts advantage. I am not sure that I agree with your idea that the little voice Harry hears throughout the series is Voldemort, as we all have those thoughts that should reassure us but can't, but I think it is interesting that Voldemort must have known he had a way to penetrate and influence Harry's mind (when he is near, at any rate) from the very beginning. The fact that Harry forgets about the experience shows us that his mind is much stronger than Vapourmorts, and can not be so easily influenced; but the fact that JKR wrote it in at all should awaken us to some questions. Obviously, it is foreshadowing that Quirrell is possessed by Voldemort. However, I have always wondered why Voldemort wanted Harry in Slytherin. Does he think that he can manipulate Harry into following him instead of killing him? Why is being in Slytherin HArrys "destiny"? And, if it is somehow Harry's destiny, maybe he is the one to switch houses (I don't really believe it is but it can be considered, there has certainly been a stress on that in the books). I think that the part of the dream that follows where Harry is struggling to take the turban off is probably more a collection of sub-concious images that are prompted by Harry's unwitting encounter with vapourmort than anything else, but those associations might have some relevance. I know this has been rather a disorganized post, but if anyone has any thoughts to lend or to elaborate with, I'd be happy to hear them. Bonny From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 23:23:05 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:23:05 -0000 Subject: LV showing mercy to Lily? In-Reply-To: <20040319175132.85109.qmail@web14104.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93444 > greatelderone: > why does a ruthless Dark Lord actually show an ounce > of mercy to Lily > > Tyler: > I don't think it was about mercy. IMO, LV gets off > on the idea of having people cower before him; he > enjoys seeing fear in his victims. He enjoys the > feeling of dominance. I think he warned Lily to stand > aside because he expected her to comply out of fear. > When she didn't, I think he decided to kill her as a > way to try and maintain in his mind this belief that > he can intimidate anyone. Lily was screaming at him to kill her, not Harry. I think he realized that he had to kill her because she wasn't going to move otherwise. Or he chose to kill her out of annoyance rather than elbowing her aside. (As I said before, she presented an obstacle, not a threat, and so he didn't "have" to kill her as he did the presumably armed and fighting James.) What he didn't realize was that her self-sacrifice activated the "old magic" (or charm) that protected Harry--so, LV to the contrary, she did indeed have to die. Or, put another way, she didn't have to die--unless she wanted Harry to live. And, of course, she did. Carol From pt4ever at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 23:12:54 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:12:54 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93445 Carol: <<>> JoAnna: It's because Voldemort knows absolutely nothing about love, or the power of love. Dumbledore knows this, as he said in OotP: "But I knew too where Voldemort was weak... You would be protected by an ancient magic of which he knows, which he despises, and which he has always, therefore, underestimated -- to his cost. I am speaking, of course, of the fact that your mother died to save you." (page 833-34, U.S. edition) "There is a room in the Department of Mysteries," interrupted Dumbledore, "that is kept locked at all times. It contains a force that is at once more wonderful and more terrible than death, than human intelligence, than forces of nature. It is also, perhaps, the most mysterious of the many subjects for study that reside there. It is the power held within that room that you possess is such quantities and which Voldemort *has not at all*." (page 843-44, U.S. edition) (emphasis mine) Of course it wouldn't occur to him that Lily would die to save her child; he does not and cannot understand what power love can wield. I'm convinced that the tool Harry will use to vanquish Voldemort will be connected to his love or his capacity for love, since this is a recurring theme in the books (especially due to the emphasis that love is the power that Harry has - the "power the Dark Lord knows not" spoken of in the prophecy). From enigma_only at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 20:19:23 2004 From: enigma_only at hotmail.com (fiondavhar) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 20:19:23 -0000 Subject: Snape, trying very hard not to smile? Or is he just allergic to cats? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93446 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Berit Jakobsen" wrote: > "The tip of Dumbledore's long, crooked nose was barely an inch from > Mrs Norris's fur. He was looking at her closely through his half-moon > spectacles, his long fingers gently prodding and poking. Professor > McGonagall was bent almost as close, her eyes narrowed. Snape loomed > behind them, half in shadow, wearing a most peculiar expression: it > was as though he was trying very hard not to smile. And Lockhart was > hovering around all of them, making suggestions." (CoS p.107-108 UK > Ed) > > Why does Snape seem to find the situation amusing? Bonny writes: I would attribute the peculiar smile to the fact that Harry has just been discovered in a very uncomfortable place, and is consequentially in a very sticky situation (for the second time that year). He was not at the Halloween feast, and was discovered, by the entire school, in front of a petrified cat and bloody writing on the wall. As you will see if you read on a little further, Snape uses this situation to attempt to strip Harry of privileges and have him off the Gryffindor quidditch team. While it's possible that the strange expression could have some deeper meaning, it is my guess that it is just having Harry once again in the hot seat. Bonny From enigma_only at hotmail.com Fri Mar 19 21:23:46 2004 From: enigma_only at hotmail.com (fiondavhar) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 21:23:46 -0000 Subject: Harry as Gryffindor's Heir Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93447 Here's an idea I thought I would run by the list - There is a fair amount of evidence that Harry might have deeper ties to Godric Gryffindor than simply being a member of his house. Certain details that JKR has included in the book seem (as is her way) to point to a larger truth. I think it is very possible that Harry may be Gryffindors heir. Lets start at the very beginning. 1) Harry was born at such a time in July that his astrological sign is Leo, the Lion. The Symbol of Gryffindor house is a lion. 2) The home in which Harry was living with his parents was loacted in Godric's Hollow, Godric being Gryffindor's first name. 3) When Harry finally discovers his wand in Diagon Alley, the wand shoots red and gold sparks, Gryffindors colours. (I wonder is Voldy's shot out green and silver?) 4) In CoS, Harry pulls Godric's sword out of the sorting hat - Dumbledore says only a "true" Gryffindor could have pulled that out of the hat. Perhaps he was referring to more than a true member of the house? 5) When Harry is angry (ie in OotP, at the beginning, when explaining to Uncle Vernon about Dudley) red and gold sparks fly from his wand. 6) Slytherin and Gryffindor (according to the sorting hat's song in OotP, "For were there such friends anywhere, As Slytherin and Gryffindor?") were supposedly great friends before having the disagreement over blood. Harry and Voldemort have (or had) many things in common, but disagree over what is right and what is wrong, stemming from blood - the same disagreement, only intensified. 7) Voldemort would have percieved baby Harry as a greater threat than baby Neville if Harry were Gryffindors heir, as Slytherin and Gryffindor were the famous enemies/rivals. That would explain why he chose him, and it would also explain (partially) why Voldemort was so intent on killing James and Harry, but not so importantly Lily. I do think there is more to the not needing to kill Lily thing, but if Voldy were to kill James and Harry, the last of Gryffindor's line, then he needn't fear an attack of that nature in the future. 8) Harry is the last of the Potter (also Gryddindor?) family line. Voldemort is the last of Slytherin's line, though he bears the last name Riddle. As the final two decendants of Gryffindor and Slytherin, it would make sense that these two be the ones to finish the battle started so long ago by their ancestors - that it is their destiny, if you will, to be the last of the lines and end the conflict. I am sure there is more evidence as well, but I don't have time to dig it out now. Any thoughts? Also, just one more thing, far fetched but food for thought - imagine if, somewhere along the line, Harry's and Voldy's family lines crossed, making Harry the heir of both Gryffindor AND Slytherin! hehehe far fetched, but it might make some sense. I know Dumbledore said that Voldemort was the last surviving descendant of Sly, but he has been known to keep things from Harry in the past if he thought they would disturb him. Prof. McGonagall also says that only the heir of slytherin can open the chamber of secrets. She does not say only a parselmouth. Also, we have never seen evidence of Voldemort passing power to Harry aside from the parselmouth. WHat if he didn't pass it to him? Then it would be Harry, the embodiment of the positive aspects of Slytherin and Gryffindor, the one-time friends, fighting Voldemort, the embodiment of Slytherins negative aspects. If Harry wins, the negative aspects are for the most part destroyed, and the friends "reunited" in peace. If Voldy wins, so does Slytherins negativity, and there will never be peace between them. Well that is a long and far-fetched idea, but at least now it's been aired out, even if it is a little foolish. Bonny From topfor at aol.com Fri Mar 19 23:10:11 2004 From: topfor at aol.com (smtopliff) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:10:11 -0000 Subject: Crookshanks Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93448 I have always held the belief that Crookshanks is more than just part Kneazle. I always wondered whether he was the pet of the Potters (Lily and James and young Harry). I have wondered if Crookshanks was involved in some sort of Switching Spell the night of Voldemort's attack. Simply put, I wonder if Lily or James is stuck as Crookshanks. Why those thoughts? First, our introduction to Crookshanks comes in POA when he lept onto the pet store counter at attempted to attack Scabbers/Pettigrew. Ron gave no indication that this was commonplace--such as a "not again!" comment, which leads me to reason that Scabbers has not usually been a target prior to that incident. Hasn't been an issue in SS/PS or COS. How did Crookshanks know Scabbers was really Pettigrew? He might have recognized him like Sirius did when he saw the photo in the Daily Prophet. Second, the shopkeeper at the pet store commented that Crookshanks had been there for ages...how come? (p.60 POA) Aren't Kneazles favorites of small children and other wizard families? And why was the comment made--if you were trying to sell a cat/Kneazle would you make that comment? NO! You want the buyer to think it's killing you to part with such a wonderful pet. Hmmm. Third, how come Crookshanks is hanging out with Sirius the dog in POA? (p.303)Harry viewed the two of them together when he was gazing out the window of his room-- How'd they hook up in the first place? Does Crookshanks--and other pets of Hogwarts students for that matter- - make a habit of wandering the grounds at night? At the end of the book, Sirius revealed that he gave Crookshanks the letter to deliver to the Owl Office to purchase Harry's Firebolt. Even assumimg that in the WW animals can communicate on a different level than animals in Muggle society, this is atypical of behavior of other animals in the WW. Even owls arent portrayed communicating with other species on the level Crookshanks and Sirius the dog did, and they understand where to go and what to do when given orders and mail. Still haven't resolved the "Lily and James came out of the wand in the graveyard" issue, but I'm working on it. Any feedback is greatly appreciated. smt From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 23:37:00 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:37:00 -0000 Subject: Snape, trying very hard not to smile? Or is he just allergic to cats? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93449 Berit wrote: > I've noticed another one of his [Snape's] expressions that is harder to explain > considering the situation he's in: Mrs. Norris has just been found > petrified, and Dumbledore is examining the cat very closely to find > out what's the matter with her. Everyone is also aware of the very > dire message written on the wall where the cat was found: "The > Chamber of Secrets has been opened. Enemies of the Heir, beware." > (CoS p.106 UK Ed) So this is clearly a serious situation to everyone > present. Then, what do you make of this: > > Why does Snape seem to find the situation amusing? Does Rowling want > us to think he might be a baddie after all, excited about what has > just happened? Or is this a rare moment of Snape thinking something's > funny? Is it possible he's just trying not to smile at the strange > sight of Dumbledore's long crooked nose buried in Mrs Norris's fur? > Does Snape even possess that kind of humour? Anyone out there who has delved deeply into the psychological make-up of our Snape and can > give a satisfactory explanation as to what Snape's "most peculiar > expression" is all about? My impression is that Snape has a common bond with the students, including HRH: He detests Mrs. Norris. Possibly he even dislikes Filch himself, despite sometimes having to work with him (and have his leg tended by him in CoS). Filch is a Squib and "has no subtlety," as Snape would say. He believes in instruments of torture to punish students. Snape has more imaginative methods of keeping them in line. BTW, I loved Snape's line when Filch thinks that Peeves has stolen Harry's golden egg: "I don't give a damn about that wretched poltergeist!" I don't think he gives a damn about that wretched cat, either. Carol From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 23:38:00 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:38:00 -0000 Subject: Vague Thoughts on Apparation Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93450 I'm confused about apparation and how the students learn it. Curious about how other see the process. For illustration, I will use the example of a driver's license in the USA. For the moment, let's assume that the legal age to drive is 16. In the US, at age 15 (fifteen), you can get a Learning Permit that allows you to take driver's training classes, and to drive while accompanied by an adult licensed driver. Then when you turn 16, you are ready to take your driving test, and assuming you pass, get a full unrestricted driver's license. Shifting the model to the Wizard World, I have always assumed that in 6th year at Hogwarts, the students would be taught how to apparate at school. Although I don't think it will be a regular full-time, every week, all year class. Perhaps just an hour or two every a couple times a week at night for a month, or something like that. Some how, there have to be classes and there has to be opportunities for students to learn and try apparating before they take the test for their license. True it is illegal for student to apparate before they are 'of age'(17), but it's also illegal for people to drive (in my example) before they are of the proper age, but none the less the law allows for a learning process. Also, note that for students ALL magic is illegal since they are not of age, however, in the supervised learning enviroment of school they are allowed to perform magic. I can't see why Apparation would be any different. Back to the driving analogy, I am vaguely aware the Britain does not use the same model as the USA. Unless I am mistaken, in Britian, you must reach full legal driving age before you can get your learing permit. That could throw my suggested model off, but none the less, if we use all magic as an example, it seems there would be an exception made while the students learn to apparate at school. It seems that both Percy and the Twins took there Apparation test at the beginning of the summer holiday, which implies to me that they learned the process during the previous school year. So, does this sound reasonable to everyone, or am I way off base? Just wondering. bboy_mn From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 23:33:17 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:33:17 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93451 > Carol: > But Fudge is heading for a fall and Percy will almost certainly go down with him. Let's hope that being disgraced is all it takes to make him to see the error of his ways. If not, we may really see an evil Percy. I hope not, for the Weasley family's sake. > > Carol, who still has sympathy for Percy and thinks he will die > redeemed in Book 7--or maybe Book 6 as the war intensifies and the > deaths start to multiply Jenjar replies: Carol, I agree with your take on Percy's motivation and misguidedness. Maybe as you suggest, he will die redeemed in Book 7 but, I think before that happens, his blindness and MOM ambition will lead to the death of one of his family members ( I think it will be Arthur) and then he will finally see the truth for what it is, recognize his awful miscalculations and join Dumbledore and Harry in all out war against V and anyone (like the MOM) who dares stand in there way. I've suggested this before but never got a response. I'm curious if anyone else agrees or thinks this idea is flawed... From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Fri Mar 19 23:59:43 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:59:43 -0000 Subject: Fawkes and his feathers In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93452 Eustace_Scrubb: Also, how did Tom Riddle come to be chosen by a wand containing one of those feathers? (I'm assuming he bought it when he was still Tom, as I can't quite imagine Voldemort strolling into Ollivanders's and purchasing a wand in the usual way. "Yew wood, phoenix feather core, 12 inches...excellent for evil overlord work!") Carol: I imagine a scene very much like the one that occurred with Harry. Little Tom, an eleven-year-old half-blood orphan raised by Muggles enters Ollivander's shop (perhaps accompanied by Ogg, the gamekeeper, or some other Hogwarts representative). Ollivander senses at once that this boy has extraordinary powers, and after some preliminary trials with other wands to test his theory, he hands Tom a rare treasure, the most powerful wand in his shop, which lies on a special shelf next to its "brother"--also destined, Ollivander knows, for a very powerful wizard, but not this wizard. Tom takes the wand, gives it a good swish, and it sends out green and silver sparks (as Harry's sent out red and gold ones). I certainly don't think it was designed for "evil overlord work," especially given its phoenix feather core, but maybe the yew wood (as opposed to the holly) gave it a Slytherin affinity so that it was right for Tom--a little boy with great potential who had not yet chosen evil over good. I have no canon to support any of this. It's just the way I see the scene in my own mind. Carol, who does not believe that Ollivander is evil or that he would design a wand whose purpose was to wreak havoc with the WW From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 00:52:52 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:52:52 -0000 Subject: Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Sn In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93453 > Bonny writes: > > What I find very interesting (and this ties in closley with the > subject of your post) is that, the night of the sorting, Harry has a > nightmare in which Quirrels turban is on his head, telling him to > transfer to slytherin. > > 'Perhaps Harry had eaten a bit to much, because he had a very > strange dream. He wa wearing Professor Quirrel's turban, which kept > talking to him, telling him he must transfer to Slytherin at once, > because it was his destiny. Harry told the turban he didn't want to > be in Slytherin; it got heavier and heavier; he tried to pull it off > but it tightened painfully - and there was Malfoy, laughing at him as > he struggled with it - then Malfoy turned into the hook-nosed > teacher, snape, whose laugh became high and cold - there was a burst > of green light and Harry woke, sweating and shaking. > > He rolled over and fell asleep again, and when he woke next day, he > didn't remember the dream at all.' > > PS/SS, Canadian edition, pg 97 > > This is obviously the very first evidence of a mental link between > Harry and Voldemort being used to Voldemorts advantage. > The fact that Harry forgets about the experience shows us that his > mind is much stronger than Vapourmorts, and can not be so easily > influenced; but the fact that JKR wrote it in at all should awaken us > to some questions. > > Obviously, it is foreshadowing that Quirrell is possessed by > Voldemort. However, I have always wondered why Voldemort wanted Harry > in Slytherin. Does he think that he can manipulate Harry into > following him instead of killing him? Why is being in Slytherin > HArrys "destiny"? And, if it is somehow Harry's destiny, maybe he is > the one to switch houses (I don't really believe it is but it can be > considered, there has certainly been a stress on that in the books). > > I think that the part of the dream that follows where Harry is > struggling to take the turban off is probably more a collection of > sub-concious images that are prompted by Harry's unwitting encounter > with vapourmort than anything else, but those associations might have > some relevance. Carol: Since at this point, we have only one instance of the scar hurting and Harry is just starting to hear the high, cold laugh and associate it with Voldemort, I don't think this extremely confused dream was sent to Harry by Voldemort at all. In fact, LV is still essentially powerless and probably doesn't yet realize that Harry is connected to him through the scar. His efforts are all on getting Quirrell to steal the philosopher's stone (and thwart Snape's and Harry's efforts to prevent him). The later dreams (which start in GoF) are either actual events or a manufactured event (the capture and torture of Sirius) that LV plants there carefully and deliberately for a specific purpose. I think the SS/PS dream, in contrast, is an ordinary dream that any eleven-year-old might have under such circumstances. The turban (which Harry senses is significant and ominous) gets mixed up in his mind with the Sorting Hat (and his great fear that he really belongs in Slytherin); the bullying Draco and sarcastic Snape (both of whom seem evil to Harry and both of whom are associated with the dreaded Slytherin) get mixed up with the genuinely evil LV, of whom Harry as yet can form no mental picture--only the high, cold laugh and the bright green light, which are all that he remembers from the night his parents were murdered. Harry forgets the dream (an odd instance of JKR slipping outside his POV to tell us that), so its significance is clearly not for him but for the reader, for whom it provides a mixed dose of clues and red herrings. Clue: The turban is connected with LV. Red herring: The bad guy, whose motive and intention Harry does not yet know, is either Draco or Snape, or both. His subconscious mind has linked both of them, and the whole of Slytherin House, to Voldemort. IMO, unlike the later dreams, which are unquestionably linked to or sent by Voldemort, this one is simply a plot device (the clue and red herrings) and a manifestation of Harry's mental state. IOW, it's in the book for good reasons, but it's nevertheless just a dream. Carol From ellyn337 at earthlink.net Fri Mar 19 23:36:39 2004 From: ellyn337 at earthlink.net (mclellyn) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:36:39 -0000 Subject: Regulus and Snape? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93454 Lynnette wrote: I know JKR said Regulus isn't saying much because he is dead, BUT, did anyone actually SEE his dead body? Did someone just tell Sirius his brother had been murdered? small snip > Potioncat: > Now there are 3 of us who think Stubby... er Regulus is alive...you, > me and Luna. I really do think JKR's comment was silly enough to have > something hid in it. Gadfly McLellyn: This reminds me of Barty Crouch Jr. Everyone thought he died, but it was his Mother instead. Then his Mother's grave is empty, so there is canon to support people are really alive when we have been lead to believe they are dead. You just can't believe everything you read. From enigma_only at hotmail.com Sat Mar 20 00:36:23 2004 From: enigma_only at hotmail.com (fiondavhar) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:36:23 -0000 Subject: Wand Wood (was Re: Fawkes and his feathers) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93455 Carol: I certainly don't think it was designed for "evil > overlord work," especially given its phoenix feather core, but maybe > the yew wood (as opposed to the holly) gave it a Slytherin affinity so that it was right for Tom Bonny: That statement got me curious as to the properties of the different trees, so I looked it up and this is what I found out. Holly New guidance from the spirit world, a new familiar. This tree has a powerful link to the spirit world. A symbol of the points between life, death, and rebirth, on both the physical and emotional planes. Holly may bring on some disorientation, for you are working with the Otherworld. Invoke Holly for help with finding a familiar. >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>The properties of Holly seem to be a mixture of Voldemort and Harry's experience. Obviously Voldemort has to do with the points between life death and rebirth; Harry is more disoriented emotionally, and more connected to the spirit world (so far as we know). Yew Love. This is the longest living tree of the Ogham, some of which live four thousand years. From its very roots, grow several massive trunks, life exudes, not ending, from the Yew. This makes the Yew appear as a Mother, with children extending from her womb. This is also the only poisonous tree of the Ogham. Like love, if abused the poison will swell. >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>"life exudes, not ending..." remind you of anyone? Also, the idea that, if abused through love, poison will grow fits a lot of the recent on-list speculation about the nature of Riddles birth, and his fathers rejection of he and his mother. However, Love is the major aspect that is focused upon in the above discription, and we know how central that theme is to Harry's development and possibly to his final defeat of Voldemort. I don't recall having heard of anyone else having either a Yew or a Holly wand, they seem rather rare. I don't really know where to go from there, any opinions would be very welcome. Bonny From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sat Mar 20 01:14:41 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 20:14:41 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive - Birthday Party In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93456 Steve: > I'm going to chime in here with one of my favorite predictions. I have > no evidence that this will occur but it is what I want to occur. > > The Birthday Party Theory- > I think Harry, Ron, and Hermione will get an invitation to Neville's > Birthday party. Since Harry was born at the end of July, we can assume > Neville was born at least a few days before him. You know, I hadn't even thought of this (mostly b/c I was busy getting excited about *Harry* having a birthday party as . . . erm, he's never had one before), but I think it's an interesting thought. > Since Harry would have to go, or at least, would want to go into the > wizard world to buy Neville a present, he would arrange to meet Ron > and Hermione in Diagon Alley to do some shopping. Now, on the day of > the party, Harry would have to travel into the magic world to get to > Neville Grandmother's house, or at least use magical mean of travel to > get there. As long as he is already in the magical world and away from > Privet Drive, he will just stay there and spend the rest of the > holiday with Ron. That could mean either 12 Grimmauld Place or the > Burrow, or both. It's just . . . well, of all the summers Harry's spent there, and all the times Dumbledore has *insisted* he remain with the Dursleys for a certain period of time . . . do you really think he's going to let Harry out earlier than normal so that the kid can go *shopping*? I think it's more likely that Something Very Bad (or at least Very Unusual) will happen at Privet Drive (something that directly affects Vernon and Petunia and reveals many juicy secrets, such as just how much Petunia knows about the WW). This something will have a negative impact on the Blood Magic that keeps Harry safe whilst he's with the Dursleys, thus making it *necessary* to transfer Harry someplace more secure. *Then*, perhaps, coincidentally, we will get to see a birthday party. Laura From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 01:28:53 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 01:28:53 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93457 > Carol: > << mother would stand aside and let him kill her baby.>>> > > JoAnna: > It's because Voldemort knows absolutely nothing about love, or the > power of love. > > Of course it wouldn't occur to him that Lily would die to save her > child; he does not and cannot understand what power love can wield. > I'm convinced that the tool Harry will use to vanquish Voldemort will be connected to his love or his capacity for love, since this is a recurring theme in the books (especially due to the emphasis that love is the power that Harry has - the "power the Dark Lord knows not" spoken of in the prophecy). Carol: Yes, I'm very much aware that LV can't comprehend either love or emotion in general and I'm familiar with the quotes you cited and their implications. As I said in the part of my post that you snipped: "Maybe all those years as a bodiless spirit possessing snakes and rats robbed him of any knowledge of human psychology. In his view, there's no good or evil, only the desire for power, so maybe love and other human emotions are beyond the scope of his understanding. Mercy also would be beyond his comprehension. I think he was merely focusing on his goal and what he wanted was to get her out of his way so he could commit the murder he had come to commit." But still, on an intellectual level, he should understand that mothers in general will protect their babies. Even the animal mothers he must have seen in the wild will fight for their young, if not from love then from a natural instinct that he could interpret as something mechanical or selfish but nevertheless undeniable real. It seems incredibly dense to expect any mother to just step aside so he could kill her child, or to see such a gesture as "silly." And of course I don't expect him to comprehend that she was not only trying to save harry; she was offering himself as a victim in his place. As I said in another post (93444), he had no inkling that her self-sacrifice would activate the "old magic" (or charm) that protected Harry. I'm not absolutely convinced that love is the power that the Dark Lord knows not, but of course I'm aware of that interpretation of the prophecy and the unopenable door in the DoM. However, that's not the point of my post. All I was saying is that, however devoid LV is of love himself, however much he holds it in contempt, it's strange that he would be so ignorant of human psychology as to expect any mother to stand aside and let him kill her child. Carol From foxmoth at qnet.com Sat Mar 20 01:38:55 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 01:38:55 -0000 Subject: Snape, trying very hard not to smile? Or is he just allergic to cats? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93458 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > Berit wrote: > > > I've noticed another one of his [Snape's] expressions that is harder to explain considering the situation he's in: Mrs. Norris has just been found petrified, and Dumbledore is examining the cat very closely to find out what's the matter with her. Everyone is also aware of the very dire message written on the wall where the cat was found: "The Chamber of Secrets has been opened. Enemies of the Heir, beware." (CoS p.106 UK Ed) So this is clearly a serious situation to everyone present. Then, what do you make of this: > > > > > Why does Snape seem to find the situation amusing? Carol: > My impression is that Snape has a common bond with the students,including HRH: He detests Mrs. Norris. Possibly he even dislikes Filchhimself, despite sometimes having to work with him (and have his leg tended by him in CoS). << I agree with part of this. I think Snape's amusement is because he destests the cat. But the interesting thing to me is that he seems to be trying to hide his feelings and failing. That's not what you'd expect from an Occlumens. But perhaps schadenfreude is not a feeling he has much practice in concealing. Usually he's all too willing to take delight in others' misfortune. It might be in deference to the gravity of the situation as Berit suggests, but is Snape really aware of that? Surely Snape as head of Slytherin is not going to be shocked by Draco's racist outburst--he wasn't above using the M word himself in his student days. Snape knows nothing about Dobby's warning either. Only Dumbledore and McGonagall have been around long enough to remember the original opening of the Chamber. To Filch and Snape surely it's just a legend and the writing on the wall is more likely a student prank as Filch believes. Until Dumbledore gives his diagnosis, it's reasonable to think that Mrs. Norris is merely suffering from Petrificus Totalis, a spell which Hermione used successfully only a few months before. I think Snape is showing consideration for Filch's feelings, strange as it may seem. I see them as old friends, bound perhaps by rather lowly origins and a common hatred for the students. I firmly believe that Snape's background isn't quite as lofty as it appears. His speaking style is quite a bit less flowery and affected when he's talking to Filch--a traditonal giveaway. Pippin "An Englishman's way of speaking absolutely classifies him/ The moment he speaks he makes some other Englishman despise him"--My Fair Lady From melclaros at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 01:46:42 2004 From: melclaros at yahoo.com (melclaros) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 01:46:42 -0000 Subject: Is Dumbledore a vampire? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93459 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Ava Gordon" wrote: > They've > Astrodomed the sky & enchanted it to look like the real thing. Which, of course, is why Snape and DD and all these other vamps can go traipsing about in "broad daylight" all the time! Mel From dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu Sat Mar 20 01:52:37 2004 From: dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu (Arya) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 01:52:37 -0000 Subject: Vague Thoughts on Apparation In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93460 "Steve" wrote: I'm confused about apparation and how the students learn it. Curious about how other see the process. SNIPPAGE HERE Also, note that for students ALL magic is illegal since they are not of age, however, in the supervised learning enviroment of school they are allowed to perform magic. I can't see why Apparation would be any different. ---- I think it's noteworthy that ALL Magic is *NOT* illegal for students out of school. The letters from Mafalda Hopkirk (no ref, because no book, but I remember distinctly) stated that 'the use of spells'-- **SPELLS** is what is prohibited. In PoA, Harry gets that Sneakoscope for his birthday and that can certainly *do* magic. I reckon Harry could brew up a potion on the stove, don his Invisibility Cloak, and--if he were say, something like an animagus or a metamorphamagus--he could most likely do these WANDLESS (read--no spell as well) without any knowledge of the MoM. It's kind of in my head that Apparition is also one of these wandless/incantationless bits of magic that are not necesarily a spell. How does the MoM enforce their regulation of it? Just like driving--they don't let anyone learn it until such and such age and then require a license. I think one could apparate (if they know about it enough) well enough without a licensing or even formal instruction (recall F&G asking why they couldn't Apparate to the QWC in GoF--they acted like they "could"; just that they were not "allowed"). The thing that keeps it regulated? Prearranged and formalized Apparition points throughout the WW make it easy to patrol these areas and perhaps check for licenses and also, there's got to be a hefty fine on top of a Splinching/appraition accident on top of the discomfort. The two things that make me think all this--F&G comment like it was something they COULD do, just were not ALLOWED and Harry's early, spontaneous roof-"jumping". Just my thought.. Arya From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sat Mar 20 01:57:37 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 20:57:37 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93461 Del: > One possibility is that DD or someone of the Order comes and takes > him somewhere, to teach him (and Ron and Hermione) a very useful > skill : how to Apparate. Think of the number of times in OoP where > some kind of escort had to be given to Harry to go from some place > to another. Think of what would have happened if Harry could simply > have Apparated to Grimmauld Place and found Sirius safe there. Think > of how things would have turned in the DoM if the kids could simply > have Apparated away. I don't think DD would care about the Trio not > being of age. They are obviously talented enough (the DA proved it) > to master even such a difficult trick as Apparating, the War is on, > and the kids need to be independent and mobile. *shamelessly threadjacks this post* Mwhaha. Ha. Earlier in the day . . . or was it yesterday? Or . . . was it a couple weeks ago at the Hog's Head? *scratches head* *Anyway*, I recently followed a thread which discussed wandless magic and its relation to a wizard's power and/or magical ability. (You know, it think it *was* at the Hog's Head) The general consensus (which fits with *my* perception of what canon tells us, anyway) was that while untrained (or perhaps just v. emotional) wizards can do "unfocused", wandless magic, in order to do *real*, intentional spellwork without a wand, one must have have some serious innate Mojo (and perhaps also an exceptionally focused mind). Then, however, Apparation was brought up. Apparation is wandless magic, isn't it? Shouldn't it be quite difficult then? Furthermore, even if "wandless" does not equal "difficult", most posters (like myself and Del) automatically assume it must be at least fairly high-level magic. Which makes sense, doesn't it? I mean, kids must not be allowed to do it for a reason -- and then there is also that nasty business of splinching. Yet, I was rereading PS/SS today, and noticed something: "The train pulled out of the station. Harry wanted to watch Hagrid until he was out of sight; he rose in his seat and pressed his nose against the window, but he blinked and Hagrid had gone." - PS/SS Us ed., pg. 87 *Hagrid* can apparate! HAGRID! Hagrid, who got kicked out of Hogwarts in his third year, whose wand is in pieces in a pink umbrella, who has arguably shown less magical aptitude than pre-OotP Neville. Aside from all that, I can hardly imagine the MoM letting licensing the guy to Apparate if they won't even allow him to have a wand. Conclusion? Dumbledore must have (as Del suggests he will for H/R/H) taught Hagrid in secret. Problem? So . . . is Apparation difficult or not? If it's *not* difficult, then what does that say about wandless magic in general? And, can anyone else imagine Hagrid having the ability to perform *other* intentional wandless magicks? They *are* meant to be difficult, aren't they? My own personal take on this contradiction is that Apparating must be in some way *different* than performing most other spells (this is supported by the fact that one does not need to speak a spell to do it) and therefore it is not connected to one's ability to do other wandless magicks. Also, it must *not* be particularly hard, as Hagrid (and, indeed, the majority of wizards) can do it. So why is it restricted to those "of age"? I don't think the law has all *that* much to do with the safety or ability of the wizard performing an Apparation, but rather with the fact that the MoM is afraid of what would happen if children were allowed access to that kind of independence, which is understandable, IMO. Of course, this is just my working theory -- I welcome any other ideas on Apparation, wandless magic, and the law. Laura P. S. What *is* the plural of 'magic', anyway? As it's 'magicked' and 'magicking' when we're talking about the verb forms, I've always assumed that 'magicks' is right (okay, I know that's not the strongest argument). However, Merriam-Webster.com was silent on the subject, and my spell-checker said *both* 'magics' and 'magicks' were wrong. *puzzled* From jrc241 at psu.edu Sat Mar 20 02:04:00 2004 From: jrc241 at psu.edu (pennstgrle) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 02:04:00 -0000 Subject: Uncovering the Hidden Pattern of the HP Books In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93462 Kia wrote: > Generally I am rather wary of such mathematic patterns in > Rowling's works. Before OotP Harry got unpopular in every Book > with an even number. By this logic, he should have been Mr. > Popular in Book Five, but he wasn't. Jaimee writes: That's not entirely true, Kia. In book 1 the students don't really know how to take Harry. At first they are very curious about him, even wary of him. Harry is a living legend to them, and they treat him with awe. ("Awe" might be the perfect word--mixture of wonder, respect, reverence, and fear.) The students watch him,...Snape and Malfoy mock him. I don't know if that exactly equates popularity as much as spotlight. Now, when Harry starts winning Quidditch, he becomes quite a hit with Gryffindor. But, when Harry, Hermione, and Neville lose 50 points apiece for the Norbet Night, Harry quickly becomes very unpopular among his fellow Gryffindors, as well as the Ravenclaws and Hufflepuffs who want to see Slytherin dethroned in the House Cup. So to say Harry was Mr. Popular in PS/SS isn't entirely accurate. And his popularity could be argued in PoA too. The students once again are wary of him because (1)he faints when the dementors come around and (2)Trewlany keeps predicting his death. (Do they ever really hear that Sirius may be after him? If they do, it is late in the book--at least after Sirius cuts open the hangings around Ron's bed.) Now, the adults--Fudge, Lupin, the Weasley's, etc--are paying attention to Harry because they think Sirius escaped to kill him. But I still would call this spotlight, as opposed to popularity. Don't know why I felt the need to make a point here :) Just wanted to show that Harry is treated pretty much the same in every book-- with a mixture of like and dislike, admiration and skepticism, wonder and fear. Sorry this ended up wordy! Jaimee From silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net Sat Mar 20 02:06:45 2004 From: silverthorne.dragon at verizon.net (Silverthorne) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 20:06:45 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Is Dumbledore a vampire? References: Message-ID: <004601c40e20$00b94260$05030f04@dslverizon.net> No: HPFGUIDX 93463 Which, of course, is why Snape and DD and all these other vamps can go traipsing about in "broad daylight" all the time! Mel {Silverthorne/Anne} Heh...and here I didn't think anyone would take the idea of Dumbly as a vamp seriously when I mentioned it a month ago...*eg*. Really, though, as I've said before, unless Rowling is taking extreme liberties with the original myths (something she has not done yet--she's fiddled, yes, but stayed within old folk loric boundaries for the most part in regards to mythic races and creatures--ignoring most 'modern' intrepetations in the process as well), I don't think DD is a vamp, for the same reasons I sited for Snape a while back....he's not (un)dead, he walks in sunlight, he eats and drinks, we haven't found scores of students wandering around with puncture wounds located next to important arterial points, etc etc etc... **Facial tics starts up** Just as I *know* Snape is not one. **spasms in an effort not to fall to base instinct and start screaming out why again...^^; Don't get me started, Pippin--my week has been stressful enough...lol. *hugs*..** Whoever it is, we haven't met them yet, or they're too well disguised for us to see it yet And sorry guys but I have to say that sallow skin, swooping cloak and black attire is not up to Rowling's standard as far as clues poiting in the correct direction goes. Rowling is skillfully subtle in these things, I'm finding. And, the more 'obvious' it is to us...chances are the further away it is from the 'truth'. Severus is just way to obvious. Dumbly isn't as obvious a candidate, but it just doesn't ring true...I'd beleive he was actaully old Moldy Voldy in disguise before I'd believe he was a vamp... Okay, I'm gonna stop now before I get sucked into this one again. No, Pippin...don't start...please *begs*...lol...;) Silverthorne [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 02:14:18 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 02:14:18 -0000 Subject: Vague Thoughts on Apparation In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93464 "Steve" wrote: > I'm confused about apparation and how the students learn it. Curious > about how other see the process. > > > Shifting the model to the Wizard World, I have always assumed that in > 6th year at Hogwarts, the students would be taught how to apparate at > school. Although I don't think it will be a regular full-time, every > week, all year class. Perhaps just an hour or two every a couple times > a week at night for a month, or something like that. > > Some how, there have to be classes and there has to be opportunities > for students to learn and try apparating before they take the test for > their license. > > True it is illegal for student to apparate before they are 'of > age'(17), but it's also illegal for people to drive (in my example) > before they are of the proper age, but none the less the law allows > for a learning process. > > Also, note that for students ALL magic is illegal since they are not > of age, however, in the supervised learning enviroment of school they > are allowed to perform magic. I can't see why Apparation would be any > different. > It seems that both Percy and the Twins took there Apparation test at > the beginning of the summer holiday, which implies to me that they > learned the process during the previous school year. > > So, does this sound reasonable to everyone, or am I way off base? Carol: We know that the Twins turned seventeen in April of their sixth year. I had assumed that they practiced at home over the summer, maybe under their father's supervision, before taking their tests. Percy, in contrast, didn't take his test till after he'd left Hogwarts (two weeks before the Quidditch World Cup, IIRC). Of course, we don't know when his birthday is, but I think he must not have turned seventeen until just before his seventh year or he would have taken his test the previous summer. Instead, he apparently had to wait until he was almost eighteen, again presumably practicing at home under his father's supervision until he was ready to take the test. In any case, if such classes were offered to the older sixth years, Percy would not have been eligible because he'd still have been sixteen. And if Fred and George, with their April birthdays, had been old enough to take the classes for a month or two before the term ended, surely we'd have heard about it? They'd have been as excited about learining to apparate as they were about canary creams. I could be wrong, of course, and there might be an Apparation teacher we haven't yet heard of at Hogwarts, or it could be one of Madam Hooch's duties, since she teaches only first-years (and coaches Quidditch). But there's one hitch: As Hermione keeps informing us, you can't apparate inside Hogwarts or on the Hogwarts grounds. They'd have to go to Hogsmeade to do it. So I don't have any answers, really, just my own thoughts on the subject. But if Hermione turns seventeen in September of her sixth year--an early birthday instead of a late one--you can bet we'll be watching her learn it. Carol From annemehr at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 02:29:50 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 02:29:50 -0000 Subject: Vague Thoughts on Apparation In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93465 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > I'm confused about apparation and how the students learn it. Curious > about how other see the process. Annemehr: Great! Well, before I jump in, I'll just note that some of the minor details of learning to drive are different in my state, but I won't bother listing them since some of those laws have changed a bit since, er, 1976! :D Just going by my impressions from the books (and Percy, Fred, and George), I got the idea that learning to apparate has nothing to do with Hogwarts. That would mean that everyone turning seventeen during a given school year would go home for the summer and *then* learn how to apparate. I don't know who teaches them -- just anyone who has an apparition license, or a Ministry official? Then when they're ready, they take the test with a Ministry official and are licensed by the Ministry. The reason I got these impressions is because 1)I figured it had to do with the Dept. of Magical Transportation, and 2)the three Weasleys who've acquired licenses in Harry's experience have done it in the summer, and Fred and George's birthday was in April. There was plenty of time after term ended for them to learn and take their tests before Harry joined them. That's not to say they couldn't have been learning apparition in Hogwarts without Harry noticing, I realise, but that wasn't my impression. Of course, maybe they would have had to go out to Hogsmeade to really practice as the distances may have been too short for really good practice within the Hogwarts grounds. I still think they don't do it at school at all, though. Let's see... OoP isn't really specific about when exactly Fred and George passed their test, but GoF has Percy passing his two weeks before Harry arrived at the Burrow, which is apparently about three weeks before the start of term for Harry's fourth year. (GoF ch. 6, p.67 US) I checked the Lexicon, which does not have a specific birthdate for Percy but does have this to say: --------------------------------------------- Percy is four years older than Ron; he was in his fifth year when Ron was in his first. He was probably born in the summer of 1977, so that he didn't turn 17 until he left Hogwarts. He got his apparition license during the summer of 1995 and enjoyed Apparating here and there just to show off the fact that he could. ---------------------------------------------- [Note: Lexicon means to say he got his license in the summer of 1994, which is when he would have turned 17 if born in 1977, and it's also the year at the beginning of GoF.] Percy turning 17 after leaving Hogwarts seems odd to me, because it would mean he was a whole year ahead; he would have had to have spent his entire seventh year at Hogwarts as a sixteen-year-old, in other words. And yet Fred and George and Angelina turn seventeen during their sixth year (GoF), so how can Percy never turn seventeen until after his seventh year, unless a cutoff date was ignored somewhere? I think he must have had his birthday before he left school (quite a bit before), but didn't learn apparition until the summer. Well, take it for what it's worth. I enjoy delving into these kind of questions, but I don't have a real attachment to these ideas or anything. Annemehr who didn't mean to turn this post into a discussion of Percy's age or anything... From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 02:40:56 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 02:40:56 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93466 Carol: <> > Jenjar replied: > >Carol, I agree with your take on Percy's motivation and >misguidedness. Maybe as you suggest, he will die redeemed in Book 7 >but, I think before that happens, his blindness and MOM ambition will >lead to the death of one of his family members ( I think it will be >Arthur) and then he will finally see the truth for what it is, >recognize his awful miscalculations and join Dumbledore and Harry in >all out war against V and anyone (like the MOM) who dares stand in >there way. I've suggested this before but never got a response. I'm >curious if anyone else agrees or thinks this idea is flawed... Carol: I know how you feel about not getting a response to your ideas, so I'll react. With so many Weasleys, it's almost certain there will be more than one Weasley death, but I hope it's not Arthur or Ron. I don't think it will be Molly because of her boggart; it will surely be one or more of the people Harry saw lying on the floor in OoP. (It's likely that Harry didn't see all of the "dead" Weasleys--some of them probably appeared before he entered the room--but I think the ones that were shown are the ones whose deaths or near-deaths are foreshadowed.) Ginny, who wasn't shown, has already had her brush with death (CoS). So has Arthur (OoP), and Ron, I assume, will have one in every book. That leaves us with Percy, whom we both think will die redeemed (after causing yet more grief to himself and his family), Bill, the twins, and Harry, who doesn't count because he's not a Weasley. Oddly, we don't see Charlie, whose work with dragons would otherwise make him a likely candidate. So I predict Bill, in some sort of dispute involving Goblins, Percy, and a not-yet fired (or fired and very disgruntled) Fudge. I don't want it to be the twins because that would be a double blow to Molly, and just one dead twin would be too hard on the survivor to even contemplate. The boggart showed them together, though, and I think that *if* they die, it will be together. Just let them be reconciled to Percy first. Carol, who's still mourning Cedric, beginning to wonder if she really wants to read these books From foxmoth at qnet.com Sat Mar 20 02:55:13 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 02:55:13 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93467 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > > Carol: > > <<>> > Yes, I'm very much aware that LV can't comprehend either love or emotion in general and I'm familiar with the quotes you cited andtheir implications. > But still, on an intellectual level, he should understand that mothers in general will protect their babies. Even the animal mothers he must have seen in the wild will fight for their young, if not from love then from a natural instinct that he could interpret as something mechanical or selfish but nevertheless undeniable real. It seems incredibly dense to expect any mother to just step aside so he could kill her child, or to see such a gesture as "silly."<< But, as someone pointed out not long ago in the morality thread,the mother who will fight to the death to defend her young from predators will nonetheless allow them to be killed by more dominant members of her own species, a behavior which is, unfortunately, also observable among humans. Having slain her mate, Voldemort expects Lily to submit, not fight. Pippin From sevenhundredandthirteen at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 03:39:44 2004 From: sevenhundredandthirteen at yahoo.com (sevenhundredandthirteen) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 03:39:44 -0000 Subject: Unlocking the Hidden Pattern/7 tasks-7 books In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93468 Sienna, I've replied to all of your posts in one. Sienna wrote: >Both CoS and OoTP highlight Harry's connection to Voldemort. >In both books, Harry's connection with Voldemort gives him >insight into what is going on and warns him that people are in danger. >In CoS, this is because he hears the Basilisk in the pipes, while in >OoTP, the warnings he receives are in his dreams. Me (Lauraisa): But, Harry's scar connection with Voldemort gives him insight in GoF before OotP. He gets dreams from Voldemort's point of view, first when he kills Frank Bryce, also when he is Divination class dreaming about Voldemort and Wormtail. This is before OotP, so it doesn't fit in your parallel. Sienna wrote: >11.Ron is seriously injured when Sirius drags him into the Whomping >Willow and when Wormtail escapes >6.Look for Ron to be in some mortal danger. If he was so seriously >injured in PoA, then he's going to come under a huge attack in Bk 6. Me (Laurasia): Call me crazy, but I don't consider a broken leg a serious injury... It was mended in a second wasn't it? In fact, Ron getting all the bones in his leg removed would be more serious, yet we know that'd still only require one night in the School Infirmary. Wouldn't his reaction to the Acromantuala in CoS be considered more serious? Wouldn't the brain attack in the DoM be more serious? He was knocked out cold in PS. In fact, so far the only book he wasn't injured in was GoF. So, I don't see how a broken leg in Book 3 predicts maybe death for Ron in Book 6. Sienna wrote: >6.Ron and Hermione have a falling-out over their pets; Ron and Harry >have a falling-out with Hermione over Harry's broom Me: But they have fights in every book... The Triwizard Cup, the Yule Brawl, the midnight duel, not telling Harry anything in letter, etc. It's a characteristic of every book, not just PoA, that we see some unease amongst the trio. Sienna wrote: >We get introduced to >Charlie in PS/SS when they organise with him to come and take >Norbert away. The next time we see Charlie, he is again taking care >of Dragons. Me: But surely there are more characters more important than Charlie who don't fit this parallel? What about Myrtle who is the key to finding the opening of the CoS, and Colin Creevey who is petrified? Dobby? I could make up a parallel of any two HP books I like. I've decided to say that Book 2 and Book 4 parallel each other. Here is a list I came up with just then: Myrtle appears in Book 4, and the only time before than in Book 2. Dennis Creevey appears in Book 4, but Colin Creevey appeared in Book 2. We see acromantula in Book 2, then again in Book 4. Harry goes to the Burrow in Book 2, then in Book 4. The Quidditch Cup gets called off in Book 2 and Book 4 (for different reasons). The DADA teachers loses his mind in Book 2, and his soul in Book 4. The three Tasks of Book 4 parallel the three attacks of the basilisk on Hogwart's students Book 2. -The first where only Cedric gets seriously injured on his face parallel's Colin's camera held up to his face shielding him from the basilisk. - The second where Harry getting Fleur's sister because she couldn't make it parallels Justin getting the basilisk's stare, because Nick couldn't die from it. -The third where Penelope and Hermione hold up a mirror and facing the peril on the basilisk together parallel Cedric and Harry taking the cup together and facing the peril of Voldemort together. Harry uses a bathroom as a location to prepare a tactic for discovering who the heir of Slytherin is in Book 2 , and again uses a bathroom to discover a tactic for overcoming the Second Task in Book 4. The four champions who try to get to the Cup (3 male, 1 female) mirror the four people who get into the Chamber (3 male, 1 female). One attacks another (Krum attacks Cedric, Lockhart attacks Harry), the girl is put in peril by a magical attack (By Riddle, by Barty Jnr) and hence taken out of the race. Only two of the four finally make it to the very end. One is killed by Voldemort's orders, the other is very nearly killed by Voldemort. Phoenix song? The two times we hear it in battle- In CoS and GoF. Harry is attacked and injured by a beast with poisonous fangs in both CoS and GoF (acromantula). The two times Fawkes heals Harry's wounds? CoS and GoF. Snape puts Harry in detention in both CoS and GoF. Both times Ron also gets detention at the same time for the same event (Flying car, yelling at Snape). Both years Harry doesn't have to sit any end of year tests, being called off for the whole school in Book 2, and being excused because he's a champion in Book 4. Both books see Voldemort making an attempt to reclaim his old body. First the old body he had as a 16 year old boy, and secondly the old body he had as an evil overlord. The only two times when we've seen scenes from Tom Riddle's youth? In CoS and GoF. Both times an innocent person gets the blame for Tom's actions (Hagrid, Frank Bryce). The only two accounts of Tom Riddle killing anyone in his youth? Myrtle in Book 2, and his family in Book 4. All of whom were muggles or muggle-born. In GoF Fawkes's tail feather in Harry and Voldermort's wands cause then to battle alone. Because of these cores the wands then give Harry the ghosts who help him. In CoS Fawkes wounds the basilisk gives Harry the Sorting Hat and Sword to help him, enabling Harry and Tom Riddle to fight alone. Myrtle and Ginny both fancy Harry in CoS, paralleling the multitude of girls who ask Harry to the Ball in GoF. Harry has to take a medicinal potion to heal his wounds in both books- Skel-Gro and Pepper up after the Second task. Harry's arm is injured- first by the bludger and Lockhart in CoS, then by the Dragon in GoF. Dobby first appears in Book 2, then not again until Book 4. Dobby's parallel character, Winky, first makes her appearance in GoF, whilst, as above, he first appearance was in CoS. Something big is released about Hargid's past- why he was expelled, and about his family. Hagrid is suspected of being untrustworthy0 first by Fudge, secondly because he is revealed to be half Giant. Polyjuice potion is used in both books. ******* Half if these aren't very convincing, or else are inconsequential, but I could keep going. As you can see, there is a way of linking any of the HP books to each other. To give some quick examples of how this can fit in with other books, if any one wants a starting point to make a list of their own: 3/5 Time Turners are used in Book 3, then again we see then in Book 5. We see Beaky in Book 3, then in Book 5. Qryffindor with the Quidditch Cup in Book 3 and Book 5. We see Lupin first in Book 3, and not again until Book 5. Harry first notices Cho Chang in Book 3, and then goes out with her in Book 5. We first see Dementors in Book 3, and then not again until Book 5. And Harry is nearly sucked both times. The DADA teacher has a connection to half-breeds, either being one or despising them. 2/3 We see the Whomping Willow in Book 2, then Book 3. Harry spends a night in The Leaky Cauldron in Book 2, then Book 3. The first time we hear about Azkaban is when Hagrid goes there in Book 2. Then we see Sirius escape from it on Book 3. 4/5 Harry goes to see Dumbledore in his office in Book 4, and in Book 5. Harry uses a penseive in both Book 4 and Book 5. Harry has dreams from Voldemort's point of view in Book 4 and 5. Both books have a newspaper campaign about Harry, both of which try to discredit him. I'm sure with 10 or so minutes we could all add dozens of facts to these lists. Sienna wrote: >Finally, both PS/SS and GoF are characterised by a massive change in >Harry's life and >12.Harry (and team) will be directly responsible for saving the >school, setting us up for a HUGE book 7. Me: I don't meant o put any more of a dampener on your theory, but *every* book has a major change in Harry's life. ;-) And I agree totally with you, but I don't think anyone needs a mirrored book theory to make a guess that Harry will end up saving the world. Nadine wrote: >Have you read, I believe it was Iris' theory (I couldn't find the >post reference) about the 7 tasks at the end of PS/SS mirroring the >7 books ? Very interresting indeed... That theory was very interesting indeed. A short summary for anyone not familiar: 3-headed dog parallels 3 headed Quirrel [poor stuttering Quirrel, mad insane Death Eater Quirrel, and Quirelmort]. Devil's Snare with `snake like tendrils.' And `ensnaring people' like the covert basilisk does in secret. Keys = marauder's map which is the key to Lupin and Snape arriving in the Shack. Chessboard where you have to make a sacrifice to win = Cedric dies but Dumbly has `gleam of triumph.' This post was make before OotP. They said that Troll shows someone else does the battle for Harry [Could be: Dumbly fighting Voldemort in MoM] that losing Troll is losing another protection for the stone [Could be: Harry and the MoM possession- Voldemort loses the abiltiy to possess Harry. Harry gains a protection... well, sort of.] Book 6 should mirror logic and also spliting of forces [when Hermione has to turn around and leave Harry]. And Harry seeing himself in the mirror predicts Book 7 should be Harry vs. Harry. Harry versus that badness inside him. Which I think is a pretty good prediction. I disagree with Book 3 keys significance, however. I think a better symbolic link could be that the keys are really a sign on the Time Travel incident. Think the Butterfly Effect. Where there are thousands of possible futures possible at any given second, but only one will take you where you want to go. I also just made up a theory just then that how there's link between the task's creators and the resolution to each of the 7 books. Hargid = friendship- the *love* stops Voldy. Sprout = Grows the Mandrakes that save the petrified. Flitwick = Sirius is in Flitwick's office, which enables Harry to save him. McGonagall = McG is the person who witnesses destruction of Barty Jnr. Quirrel was possessed, Harry's possession ends up saving his life. And it's not very far to stretch to assume that Snape should do something great in the next book, and finally Dumbledore finishes it all off in Book 7. Anyway, I hope that I've given you all enough to think about. ~<(Laurasia)>~ Who laughed when Sienna apologised for the length of her posts, as she herself always write far longer posts and never thought to apologise for those who tediously read them. From dk59us at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 03:42:30 2004 From: dk59us at yahoo.com (Eustace_Scrubb) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 03:42:30 -0000 Subject: Fawkes and his feathers In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93469 Carol: I imagine a scene very much like the one that occurred with Harry... I certainly don't think it was designed for "evil overlord work,"... Carol, who does not believe that Ollivander is evil or that he would design a wand whose purpose was to wreak havoc with the WW Eustace_Scrubb: Nor do I...sorry if my flippancy gave that impression. It may well be the wand that Tom first selected as an 11-year old, although it's clear that some wizards and witches acquire other wands later in life by choice or necessity (Ron, Neville now, Peter (?), maybe Narcissa and maybe even Lily, as Ollivander reminiscences about her "first wand," suggesting it wasn't her last). I guess I'm more interested in what's going on "behind the scenes" in the wand creation and selection process and I doubt there is any canon on it. I do wonder how/when Fawkes came to "give" feathers. Does the wandmaker go to the phoenix or the wizard/witch who is the phoenix' companion and ask for the feathers? Are they remnants from one of his periodic burnings, salvaged by Dumbledore (or whoever was Fawkes' companion at the time) and turned over to a wandmaker because of their rare and powerful qualities? Then again, is Fawkes "_the_ phoenix," or one of many? I guess if we know of any _other_ wands with phoenix feather cores, the feathers must have come from a different phoenix. And in the back of my mind...will Fawkes be of great importance in Books 6 & 7? Regards, Eustace_Scrubb From coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com Sat Mar 20 03:57:03 2004 From: coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com (Caius Marcius) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 03:57:03 -0000 Subject: FILK: Fly Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93470 Song # 7 from my CoS musical, A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Chamber. Fly (CoS, Chap. 5) To the tune of Free, from Sondheim's A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Forum Dedicated to Constance Vigilance (celebrant of all four Founders) Text and a brief excerpt here (you'll have to scroll down) http://users.bestweb.net/~foosie/forum.htm NOTE: Sondheim's "Free" in which the slave Pseudulus sings of the joys (and burdens) of freedom, might seem to make an ideal vehicle for Dobby. Actually, it is *so* ideal that it would have only been necessary to change a few words, which isn't really filking. Hence this version, presented for your reading ? and hopefully singing ? pleasure .. THE SCENE: King's Cross. Inexplicably blocked from Station 9 and ? , RON & HARRY hit upon another way to get to Hogwarts. HARRY (spoken): Ron Weasley! RON: Yes, Harry? HARRY: Get me to school! RON: I have no plan . HARRY: You could fly RON: I could what? HARRY: Fly! RON (music): Fly! Oh, what a plan! Oh, what a plan! (spoken) Say it again . HARRY: Fly! RON: (music) Although we're blocked We have a scheme That we could try. . . And yet I never thought that I . . . (spoken) Once more! HARRY: Fly! RON: (music) But my folks will not need the auto . . . A teen should have the right to use magic. . . In an emergency which this is so clearly. . . Shall we try it? We can take it to Hogwarts if we just climb aboard On my father's Ford HARRY: Fly! RON: For years they'll all discuss how Through the sky we soared Shall we fly it? HARRY: Let us fly it! RON: Toward this Ford I'll use my wand to open up the trunk Toss in all our junk HARRY: Fly! RON: Hear the engine spring to life with a resounding thunk Can we fly it? RON & HARRY We can fly it! RON: Watch us fly in air with London spread out below As we track the tracks by hook or crook See the sky provide the greatest show It bestows Can you see the daring of this deed we undertook? Can you see how Fred and George will give us jealous looks? Can you see us on the cover of the British book? HARRY: Fly! RON: That's it! HARRY: Fly! RON: Yes! HARRY: Fly! RON: But it's too long. . . I didn't plan . . . The way it is, We have no food, Save for some toffee, And we don't have a thing to drink We're really hot and we're so thirsty If on the train With Bertie's would we dine So if we drink a little late, How does it feel? HARRY: Dry! RON: Can we make it? Can you hear the motor sputter as it gives a whine? Will the motor now HARRY: .Fry? RON: >From up above the clouds we start a slow decline I deplore it! HARRY: I'll ignore it. RON: We can see the sun that's setting and we're in the dark Looking for landmarks.. HARRY: Sigh! RON: Yikes, Let's just keep our fingers crossed we find a place to park. Do we see it? RON & HARRY Yes, we see it! RON: Now the castle of Hogwarts comes into our sight As the Anglia makes steam and smoke Just a little ways, but oh, to end our long flight We have just flown past the lake so we will not be soaked But I see there is a chance that both of us may croak For I think that I have overheard the engine choke. HARRY Can you stop it? RON: Oh, just drop it. As the Anglia descends The castle walls loom But I'll try to steer though I can't see Just a little ways and Oh, we'll make a ka-boom HARRY Will we perish in a crash like Mom allegedly? RON Will they have to list us with traffic fatalities? Will we be the victims of a Whomping road rage-y .. HARRY: .Tree! RON: Hit it! HARRY: Tree! RON: Curse it! HARRY: T - R - Double . . . RON: No, the wrong way . . . HARRY: T - R - E - E BOTH Tree! (The Whomping Willow pounds away at RON, HARRY & the Anglia, until its engine revives and makes its escape) - CMC HARRY POTTER FILKS http://home.att.net/~coriolan/hpfilks.htm From navarro198 at hotmail.com Sat Mar 20 04:00:45 2004 From: navarro198 at hotmail.com (scoutmom21113) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 04:00:45 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: <20040318004536.11479.qmail@web60109.mail.yahoo.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93471 owlery2003 commented: It's a tribute to the depth JKR built into Snape's mysterious character. I think it's easy to see how Severus gets away with it. Nobody "trusts" him (except DD, of course!), and everybody suspects him. He's not likeable (to other characters in the books!!). Bookworm: I disagree. Other than Sirius, whose animosity goes back years, most adults seem to accept Snape. "[Molly] turned to the gang of wizards behind him and whispered urgently, 'He's just arrived, the meeting's started....' The wizards behind Harry all made noises of interest and excitement and began filing past Harry toward the door through which Mrs. Weasley had just come." (OoP, Ch4, p61 US) It's the trio that don't trust Snape. That doesn't mean other *like* him, but they trust him and are *interested* in what he has to say in his top secret report. (Just to prevent any argument, Fred tells Harry that it is Snape at the meeting on page 69.) Ravenclaw Bookworm From mpjdekker at hotmail.com Sat Mar 20 04:07:51 2004 From: mpjdekker at hotmail.com (mightymaus75) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 04:07:51 -0000 Subject: Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? In-Reply-To: <002a01c40da5$d71f1580$0302a8c0@henrike> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93472 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "SnapesRaven" wrote: > > I thought the voice might be Voldemort's, since he now shares > Harry's blood and they had a connection through the scar all zhe > time. I just didn't think of Voldemort using such subtle means, > carefulle 'planting' bad feelings in Harry in order to make him > turn from everyone he trusted thus far. > Opinions, anyone? > > SnapesRaven > I was actually working on a post on the exact same subject. Your post forced me to rush the following trough. If there are any spelling mistakes I blame them on SnapesRaven. Some of you might remember a theory I introduced a few months back called KITTENS & RAINBOWS (Key Is The Transferred Essence Seeking Reunion. Affection Is Not Beyond Obsessive Wicked Sorcerer.) This theory stated that Voldemort is not truly alive, Voldemort cannot become truly alive until Harry dies, and Harry carries a part of Voldemort's mind inside of him. I believe it is this separated part of Voldemort's mind that sometimes talks to Harry. In an earlier message I already suggested that the name T.M. Riddle seemed familiar to Harry in CoS because the separated part of Voldemort's mind talked to Harry when he was still very small. Since then he has become a lot quieter, but he hasn't completely stopped talking to Harry. Not counting attacks by Imperio or Legillimency, I found the following instances in which Harry hears a voice inside his head: In PS/SS Harry hears voices which maybe were coming from inside his own head at the end of the fight with Quirrellmort: "Quirrell screamed and tried to throw Harry off ? the pain in Harry's head was building ? he couldn't see ? he could only hear Quirrell's terrible shrieks and Voldemort's yells of, 'KILL HIM! KILL HIM!' and other voices, maybe in Harry's own head, crying, 'Harry! Harry!'" Harry hears more than one voice crying 'Harry! Harry!'. One of these voices certainly is Dumbledore coming just in time to pull Harry away from Professor Quirrell, but who does the other voice belong to? The fact that Harry was not sure if the voices were coming from outside his own head suggests that the other voice came from inside his head. In CoS Harry hears a nasty little voice in his brain when he is lying in bed after the duelling club: "But I'm in Gryffindor, Harry thought. The Sorting Hat wouldn't have put me in here if I had Slytherin blood... Ah, said a nasty little voice in his brain, but the Sorting Hat wanted to put you in Slytherin, don't you remember? Harry turned over. He'd see Justin the next day in Herbology and he'd explain that he'd been calling the snake off, not egging it on, which (he thought angrily, pummelling his pillow) any fool should have realised." Could be just a figure of speech; we all have little voices of doubt in our head now and then. But then maybe that's what JKR wants us to think? In PoA Harry hears a voice inside his head when he has his want pointed at Sirius: "'WE'RE UP HERE!' Hermione screamed suddenly. 'WE'RE UP HERE ? SIRIUS BLACK ? QUICK!' Black made a startled movement that almost dislodged Crookshanks; Harry gripped his wand convulsively ? Do it now! said a voice in his head ? but the footsteps were thundering up the stairs and Harry still hadn't done it." Not many of us hear voices inside our head telling us to kill other people. In OotP Harry hears a voice inside his head when he is attacked by the Dementors: "But there was no happiness in him... the Dementor's icy fingers were closing on his throat ? the high-patched laughter was growing louder and louder, and a voice spoke inside his head: 'Bow to death, Harry... it might even be painless... I would not know... I have never died.'" We all assume that what Harry heard was the Dementor talking telepathically inside his head, but then the voice says: 'Bow to death, Harry'. Harry was told to bow to death once before. Voldemort used the exact same words in the dark and overgrown graveyard in GoF. Perhaps it wasn't the Dementor Harry heard inside his head. In OotP Harry hear a small and truthful voice inside his head after Ron and Hermione received their prefect badges: "He had forgotten completely about prefects being chosen in the fifth year. He had been too anxious about the possibility of being expelled to spare a thought for the fact that badges must be winging their way towards certain people. But if he had remembered... if he had thought about it... what would he have expected? Not this, said a small and truthful voice inside his head." The small voice then goes on to have an entire conversation with Harry. It isn't entirely clear what the small voice is trying to achieve in this conversation, but the whole passage certainly does come across as being very schizophrenic. In OotP Harry hears a nagging voice inside his head after seeing Snape's worst memory in the Pensieve: "He had been so sure his parents were wonderful people that he had never had the slightest difficulty in disbelieving the aspersions Snape cast on his father's character. Hadn't people like Hagrid and Sirius told Harry how wonderful his father had been? (Yeah, well, look what Sirius was like himself, said a nagging voice inside Harry's head... he was as bad, wasn't he?)" Could be just a figure of speech; we all have little voices of doubt in our head now and then. But then maybe that's what JKR wants us to think? In OotP Harry hears an unbidden voice inside his head when he's running along the rows filled with prophecies: "Some of them had a weird, liquid glow; others were as dull and dark within as blown light bulbs. They passed row eighty-four... eighty-five... Harry was listening hard for the slightest sound of movement, but Sirius might be gagged now, or else unconscious... or, said an unbidden voice inside his head, he might already be dead..." Could be just a figure of speech; we all have little voices of doubt in our head now and then. But then maybe that's what JKR wants us to think? And again in OotP hears a small voice inside his head when the two- way mirror fails to contact Sirius: "Nothing happened. The frustrated face looking back out of the mirror was still, definitely, his own... Sirius didn't have his mirror on him when he went through the archway, said a small voice in Harry's head. That's why it's not working... Harry remained quite still for a moment, then hurled the mirror back into the trunk where it shattered." Could be just a figure of speech; we all have little voices of doubt in our head now and then. But then maybe that's what JKR wants us to think? Could these voices in Harry's head be a separated part of Voldemort's mind talking to Harry? Some of them can perhaps be explained as just being a figure of speech, but that certainly can't explain all of them. And interestingly the number of instances in which Harry is described as hearing a voice inside his head seems to be increasing in OotP. -Maus I'm happy to announce that KITTENS & RAINBOWS now also has it's own website: http://home.hccnet.nl/p.s.dekker/HPtheory.html From pt4ever at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 03:21:35 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 03:21:35 -0000 Subject: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93473 Laura: <<>> JoAnna: I always thought that Hagrid had NOT apparated, but merely entered Platform 9 and 3/4, perhaps to take the Hogwarts Express, or the Knight Bus, or some other form of transportation back to Hogwarts. As for magical aptitude, I'm of the opinion that Hagrid shows quite a lot considering the level of education he's had (and I sincerely hope that Hagrid, someday, can somehow get cleared of opening the CoS and get the Wizarding equivalent of a G.E.D., if one exists). If Hagrid DID Apparate, however, there's no reason he couldn't have learned, if Apparition is a Ministry thing and not a Hogwarts thing. Unless there was a prerequisite besides being of age (e.g., passing at least one O.W.L.), there's no reason Hagrid couldn't have gone to the Ministry and obtained an Apparition license even though he'd been expelled from Hogwarts. *shrug* Then again, perhaps his size is a factor in is ability or lack thereof to learn to Apparate. We may never know unless J.K. tells us, I guess! From Kimberly.Tarasenko at Colorado.edu Sat Mar 20 02:54:18 2004 From: Kimberly.Tarasenko at Colorado.edu (Kimberly) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 02:54:18 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93474 > Potioncat: > I agree, with Pippen, I think Percy is acting for the good of the > Order. It make sense to me, that he would continue to support DD, > but use his level in the ministry as a front. It is very likely > neither Arthur or Molly know. I bet it hurt Percy a great deal to > make his mother cry. > He would most likely have lost his position in the Ministry if > Fudge thought he was on still on good terms with his family. On the > other hand, it made Fudge feel even more justified, that this young > man chose his ideals over the Weasleys'. I really don't think Percy is acting for the Order. There are plenty of DD's spys in the Ministry (Kingsley Shacklebolt, Arthur, Tonks), and everyone in the Order is allowed to know about them. It doesn't seem like DD to have Percy do such hurtful things to his family when it's really not needed. Also, I think the assumption vocalized by the twins early in the book is true: "Dad reckons Fudge only wants Percy in his office because he wants to use him to spy on the faimly - and Dumbledore." If that is true, then the ministry wants Percy to continue to be on good terms with his family so he can be an effective spy. Otherwise, what's the point? If he was acting as spy for the Order, he would retain the bonds with his family that the ministry presumably wanted to use. Kimberly From p_implies_q at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 03:23:27 2004 From: p_implies_q at yahoo.com (p_implies_q) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 03:23:27 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93475 > Sigune again: > Just to put this straight: when I posted this excerpt I never for a > minute thought about the 'glint' as being a sign of malice. It struck > me, though, because we all know this comparison of Snape's eyes with > dark tunnels and their description as being without the friendly > glimmer of Hagrid's. Correct me if I'm wrong, but I thought it was > the first time we read of anything like a spark in Snape's eyes. This > suggested to me a kind of enthousiasm or pleasure I have never seen > associated with him before. There's also the end of GoF: 'Snape's eyes were glittering strangely' (quote might not be exact). Got the distinct impression, from this and his conversations with Sirius, that Snape gets his kicks almost exclusively from doing dangerous work and feeling useful (or important, if you like). Since there's not much glamour associated with being a school teacher, no wonder he's not the life of the party. Alice ----------------------- 'Like Alice, I try to believe three impossible things before breakfast.' --Doctor Who From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 03:48:35 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 03:48:35 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93476 > Carol: > I know how you feel about not getting a response to your ideas, so > I'll react. Ginny, who wasn't shown, has already had her brush with death (CoS). So has Arthur (OoP), and Ron, I assume, will have one in every book. So I predict Bill, in some sort of dispute involving Goblins, Percy, and a not-yet fired (or fired and very disgruntled) Fudge. > Jenjar: Thanks for the response Carol! Didn't mean to sound like an ignored toddler...totally appreciate your response:) Your prediction of Bill's death is interesting--especially since it has to do with Goblins which we know has to become a big thing soon, what with all the history of magic lesson refrences and I can't remember who but someone on the list suggested while Dumbledore was away from Hogwarts during OoP, he was probably liasing with the Goblins. If Dumbledore did make some sort of agreement with them, ultimately circumventing Fudge and the MoM, that would be a great set- up for future battles between the *good guys* and the *power mongers*. Also sets things up nicely for Percy yet again to be faced with choosing between his family and his ambition--assuming Bill is a major part of any liason with the goblins. From tipgardner at netscape.net Sat Mar 20 04:01:38 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 04:01:38 -0000 Subject: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93477 Laura Ingalls Huntley wrote: > Yet, I was rereading PS/SS today, and noticed something: > "The train pulled out of the station. Harry wanted to watch Hagrid > until he was out of sight; he rose in his seat and pressed his nose > against the window, but he blinked and Hagrid had gone." - PS/SS Us > ed., pg. 87 > *Hagrid* can apparate! Tip wonders: Couldn't that just be a ward around Hogwarts and/or Hogsmeade? That is, once the train moves past a certain magical barrier, the things behind that barrier are hidden from view. > P. S. What *is* the plural of 'magic', anyway? Magic? Tip http://www.livejournal.com/users/tipgardner/ http://www.schnoogle.com/ From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sat Mar 20 04:22:24 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:22:24 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <30191042-7A26-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> No: HPFGUIDX 93478 SnapesRaven: > This little voice bothered me throughout the whole book. > it doesn't reassure him but rather makes him insecure, > I thought the voice might be Voldemort's, since he now > shares Harry's blood and they had a connection through the scar > all the time. I just didn't think of Voldemort using such subtle means, > carefulle 'planting' bad feelings in Harry in order to make him turn > from everyone he trusted thus far. Jenjar: > The voice has perplexed me too. I was actually noticing it as a > voice of reason and discretion. For example in OoP page 730 > "He wheeled around and strode blindly from the hospital wing into the > teeming corridor where he stood, buffeted by the crowd, the panic > expanding inside him like poison gas so that his head swam and he > could not think what to do... Ron and Hermione, said a voice in his > head." It really seems the voice was trying to help him. > > I found an instance of an unhelpful voice on page 778 "Harry was > listening hard for the slightest sound of movement, but Sirius might > be gagged now, or else unconscious...or, said an unbidden voice > inside his head, he might already by dead....I'd have felt it, he > told himself, his heart now hammering against his Adam's apple. I'd > already know..." > > This confuses me even more. The *unbidden* voice clearly isn't > helping Harry. I just can't figure it out. I have so many > questions- Where are > these voices coming from? Are they all the same voice? What is the > voice or voices purpose? > > When I was thinking the voice was good I thought maybe it was Lily, > that somehow as a result of her sacrifice she was able to continue to > try and protect him by planting advice in his head. It sure would be > nice if Harry had some kind of connection to family still. But there > is definitely a *bad* voice that taunts or misleads him. > > Can anyone else find other instances of the voice? Any ideas on what > it is? First off, sorry for the rather shabby snipping job, I just couldn't decide how much I could get away with cutting out. Speaking of voices, however, there's one instance from PS/SS that has always perplexed me: "Harry jumped to his feet, caught Quirrell by the arm, and hung on as tight as he could. Quirrell screamed and tried to throw Harry off -- the pain in Harry's head was building -- he coundn't see -- he could only hear Quirrell's terrible shrieks and Voldemort's yells of, "KILL HIM! KILL HIM!" and other voices, maybe in Harry's own head crying, "Harry! Harry!"" -- PS/SS, US Ed., "The Man With Two Faces," pg. 295. All the other instances in the books of a "voice" in Harry's head I think of can be chalked up to that little voice *everyone* has in their head . . . Everybody *does* have that voice, right? *looks around* (Although, there is an interesting passage in OotP in which he has an entire *conversation* with it, quoted at the end of this email, if anyone's interested.) Anyway, this particular voice seemed kinda weird . . . why would Harry's inner voices be screaming his name? V. odd, if you ask me. Maybe it *is* Lily and James. Laura OotP, US Ed., "The Woes of Mrs. Weasley," pg. 166-7. He had forgotten completely about prefects being chosen in the fifth year. He had been too anxious about the possibility of being expelled to spare a thought for the fact that badges must be winging their way towards certain people. But if he had remembered ... if he had thought about it ... what would he have expected? *Not this,* said a small and truthful voice inside his head. Harry screwed up his face and buried it in his hands. He could not lie to himself; if he had known the prefect badge was on its way, he would have expected it to come to him, not Ron. Did this make him as arrogant as Draco Malfoy? Did he think himself superior to everyone else? Did he really believe he was better than Ron? *No,* said the small voice defiantly. Was that true? Harry wondered, anxiously probing his own feelings. *I'm better at Quidditch,* said the voice. But I'm not better at anything else. That was definitely true, Harry thought; he was no better than Ron in lessons. But what about outside lessons? What about those adventures he, Ron and Hermione had had together since starting at Hogwarts, often risking much worse than expulsion? *Well, Ron and Hermione were with me most of the time,* said the voice in Harry's head. Not all the time, though, Harry argued with himself. They didn't fight Quirrell with me. They didn't take on Riddle and the Basilisk. They didn't get rid of all those Dementors the night Sirius escaped. They weren't in that graveyard with me, the night Voldemort returned ... And the same feeling of ill-usage that had overwhelmed him on the night he had arrived rose again. I've definitely done more, Harry thought indignantly. I've done more than either of them! *But maybe,* said the small voice fairly, *maybe Dumbledore doesn't choose prefects because they've got themselves into a load of dangerous situations ... maybe he chooses them for other reasons ... Ron must have something you don't ...* [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From tipgardner at netscape.net Sat Mar 20 04:18:26 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 04:18:26 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93479 "justcarol67" wrote: > > Carol: > > <<>*any* mother would stand aside and let him kill her baby.>>> Tip comments: I don't think he allows himself the capacity to understand such a love and despises what he does know of it. I think he feels that self-interest and self-preservation are the two highest human instincts. > Carol: > Yes, I'm very much aware that LV can't comprehend either love or > emotion in general and I'm familiar with the quotes you cited and > their implications. As I said in the part of my post that you >snipped: "Maybe all those years as a bodiless spirit possessing >snakes and rats robbed him of any knowledge of human psychology. Tip points out: Except that the years of of bodiless spirit followed after Lily's sacrifice as a direct result of his work that night. So he would not have lost human psychology if he knew it before that night, until after he killed Lily. Tip http://www.livejournal.com/users/tipgardner/ http://www.schnoogle.com/ From jenjar2001 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 04:25:44 2004 From: jenjar2001 at yahoo.com (jenjar2001) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 04:25:44 -0000 Subject: Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93480 Maus wrote: > I believe it is this separated part of Voldemort's mind that > sometimes talks to Harry. Jenjar responds: I'm very interested in your theory. The whole voices thing has really got me thinking. I can definitely see how many of the instances sound like LV - especially the "bow to death" instance you pointed out. But...what about the following instances? Maus wrote: SNIP > and other voices, maybe in Harry's own head, crying, 'Harry! Harry!'" Harry > hears more than one voice crying 'Harry! Harry!'. One of these voices > certainly is Dumbledore coming just in time to pull Harry away from > Professor Quirrell, but who does the other voice belong to? Jenjar responds: Why would LV be calling Harry? It sounds like someone who cares about or loves him...like maybe his Mom or Dad? Maus wrote: SNIP But if he had remembered... if he had thought about > it... what would he have expected? Not this, said a small and > truthful voice inside his head." Jenjar responds: Again, why would LV say this? It doesn't seem to accomplish anything for LV, it really just validates Harry which again is something I would suspect more from someone who loves Harry. Maus wrote: SNIP > And again in OotP hears a small voice inside his head when the two- > way mirror fails to contact Sirius: "Nothing happened. The frustrated > face looking back out of the mirror was still, definitely, his own... > Sirius didn't have his mirror on him when he went through the > archway, said a small voice in Harry's head. That's why it's not > working... Harry remained quite still for a moment, then hurled the > mirror back into the trunk where it shattered." Jenjar responds: This instance most of all seems like something a loved one would tell him - Why would LV want to give Harry hope? Why would LV even care about this? I can buy the idea that LV may be one of voices in Harry's head, some of the time but I think there's got to be something else going on here. I hope maybe it's a connection to a loved one. Maybe part of his Mom's sacrifice enabled a mindlink between them that extends beyond the veil... From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 04:29:30 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 04:29:30 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93481 owlery2003 commented: It's a tribute to the depth JKR built into Snape's mysterious character. I think it's easy to see how Severus gets away with it. Nobody "trusts" him (except DD, of course!), and everybody suspects him. He's not likeable (to other characters in the books!!). Ravenclaw Bookworm: I disagree. Other than Sirius, whose animosity goes back years, most adults seem to accept Snape. It's the trio that don't trust Snape. That doesn't mean other *like* him, but they trust him and are *interested* in what he has to say in his top secret report. Carol: One more example to back up Ravenclaw Bookworm: The other teachers follow Snape's lead when he suggests that Lockhart is "just the man" to rescue Ginny from the monster in the Chamber of Secrets (294 Am. ed.). First Sprout, then Flitwick, and then McGonagall follow Snape's lead, pressuring Lockhart to act on the boasts he's made. And when Lockhart leaves, thanks to Snape and his supporters, McGonagall says with great satisfaction, "Right. That's got *him* out from under our feet" (294-95). So the other teachers, especially the four heads of Houses, are a team, and in this instance their leader was Snape. And BTW, in GoF, at least, Hermione repeatedly reminds Ron that Dumbledore trusts Snape. I can't remember whether she does the same thing in OoP. But rather than saying that it's the Trio who doesn't trust Snape, I'd say it's Ron and Harry. Otherwise I agree completely with RB's post. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 04:53:42 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 04:53:42 -0000 Subject: The plural of "magic"? (Was: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93482 Tip: > P. S. What *is* the plural of 'magic', anyway? Magic? Carol: Since you're the second person who's asked, I'll take a stab at it. "Magic" doesn't seem to have a plural; it's more or less a collective noun like "art" (as distinct from "the arts"); there are no individual "magics," as far as I can tell, only "magic" itself. You can have "*forms* of magic," "*types* of magic," "enchantments," "spells," etc., but not "magics." Does that help at all? Carol From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sat Mar 20 05:09:13 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:09:13 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93483 Laura (me): > << > "The train pulled out of the station. Harry wanted to watch Hagrid > until he was out of sight; he rose in his seat and pressed his nose > against the window, but he blinked and Hagrid had gone." - PS/SS Us > ed., pg. 87 > > *Hagrid* can apparate! HAGRID! Hagrid, who got kicked out of Hogwarts > in his third year, whose wand is in pieces in a pink umbrella, who has > arguably shown less magical aptitude than pre-OotP Neville.>>> JoAnna: > I always thought that Hagrid had NOT apparated, but merely entered > Platform 9 and 3/4, perhaps to take the Hogwarts Express, or the > Knight Bus, or some other form of transportation back to Hogwarts. It seems sort of unlikely that the platform which Harry took to go back to the Dursleys was near platform 9 3/4. Plus, suddenly disappearing from sight seems to be a euphemism JKR uses often for Apparation. JoAnna: > As for magical aptitude, I'm of the opinion that Hagrid shows quite a > lot considering the level of education he's had (and I sincerely hope > that Hagrid, someday, can somehow get cleared of opening the CoS and > get the Wizarding equivalent of a G.E.D., if one exists). Mmm . . . I'm not sure I agree with you on this point at all, but even if that's true, the fact remains that Hagrid *hasn't* had much training. This is sort of a personal thing, I guess, but I'm of the opinion that the training students receive at Hogwarts isn't *just* about learning specific spells. Rather, it teaches the students how to *use* and *focus* magic. That is, Hogwarts students don't just learn how to do/make certain potions, charms, transfigurations, etc, but how to do magic *itself*. *Is not expressing herself very well* Are you getting what I'm trying to say? I know it's muddled, sorry. Therefore, Hagrid is sorely lacking when it comes to having practice and knowing the *method* by which one does magic. JoAnna: > If Hagrid DID Apparate, however, there's no reason he couldn't have > learned, if Apparition is a Ministry thing and not a Hogwarts thing. > Unless there was a prerequisite besides being of age (e.g., passing at > least one O.W.L.), there's no reason Hagrid couldn't have gone to the > Ministry and obtained an Apparition license even though he'd been > expelled from Hogwarts. Hmm . . . I always kind of thought that Hagrid's expulsion *was* a Ministry matter on some level. I mean, his wand was broken in half, and he seems to be forbidden to get another one or use any kind of magic at all. Does the headmaster of Hogwarts actually *have* the power to deny a wizard from doing magic *ever again*? In my opinion, when Hagrid was accused of being responsible for a girl's *death*, the MoM was responsible for deciding his fate (I do think they were severely influenced by Dumbledore, though). There would have been a trial similar to what Harry experienced in OotP, where it was decided that Hagrid would not have to do *serious* time in Azkaban, but that he was too "dangerous" to be allowed to have access to magic (which, logically, would extend to Apparation). Laura From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 05:11:01 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 05:11:01 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93484 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > What *I* don't > understand is how he could have thought that *any* mother would stand > aside and let him kill her baby. Practical experience from his travels no doubt. They're dark wizards and though I haven't seen any of it in the books no doubt sacrificing children or their blood could be practiced among those versed in the dark arts. > I > think he was merely focusing on his goal and what he wanted was to get > her out of his way so he could commit the murder he had come to > commit. But would he have left her there alive if his plan had > succeeded? I don't think so--unless he wanted an eyewitness who would > inform Dumbledore that the prophecy would not be fulfilled. Then why tell her to step aside? He could have simply gone through her yet he didn't and he actually told her to step aside. This coming from a dark lord who had by then earned a reputation for the atrocities committed by him and his minions. Furthermore I don't buy the fact that he would have killed her anyways. It undermines and detracts from her sacrifice for her son if she was just going to be next on the hit list. The fact that she was going to live through the night yet instead died for her son was always why the sacrifice and the protection worked in my honest opinion. From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 05:26:04 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 05:26:04 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93485 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mad_maxime" wrote: > I personally think too much has been made out of Voldemort asking Lily > to stand aside. I believe he came to Godric's Hollow for one reason - > to kill Harry. He killed James because he saw him as a possible > threat to his mission. However, in his arrogance ("silly girl"), I > don't believe he saw Lily as a threat at all. How so? She was one of his enemies and one of dumbledore's follower's who had successfully survived three adventures against him. I don't think he'd be stupid enough to see her as no threat. However the fact that PS/SS and POA told us that she died to protect her son and the fact that Rowling said that we'd learn something significant about her in Book VII just makes one think that there is some significance in those last few moments and that Voldemort might indeed have had some reluctance to kill her. > I'm not saying he wouldn't have wanted to kill James and Lily anyway > as they were aurors and his adversaries. I just believe on that > particular night, fueled by his knowledge of the Prophecy, he was > mono-focused on killing Harry. Yet it would have been easier to AK her and then AK Harry. Yet he doesn't and instead he tells her to step aside. Why? He's a dark lord and a rather ruthless fellow. Telling a mudblood to step aside so he could kill her son instead of killing her and then her son is rather uncharacteristic of someone like him. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 05:31:09 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 05:31:09 -0000 Subject: Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Sn In-Reply-To: <30191042-7A26-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93486 Jenjar: The voice has perplexed me too. I was actually noticing it as a voice of reason and discretion. It really seems the voice was trying to help him. I found an instance of an unhelpful voice on page 778 This confuses me even more. The *unbidden* voice clearly isn't helping Harry. I just can't figure it out. I have so many questions- Where are these voices coming from? Are they all the same voice? What is the voice or voices purpose? Laura: All the other instances in the books of a "voice" in Harry's head I think of can be chalked up to that little voice *everyone* has in their head . . . Everybody *does* have that voice, right? *looks around* (Although, there is an interesting passage in OotP in which he has an entire *conversation* with it, quoted at the end of this email, if anyone's interested.) <"Small and truthful voice" conversation snipped. Excerpts appear below, in my post. Carol> Carol: First, I hope I have the attributions correct here. If not, please accept my apologies. I wanted to comment on the "small and truthful voice inside [Harry's] head, with which he has as Laura points out, an entire conversation. This is quite clearly an example of Harry talking to himself; the voice refers to itself as "I," but that "I" is as much Harry as the Harry who is answering it, addressed by the voice as "you," as the following excerpts illustrate: "Harry screwed up his face and buried it in his hands. He could not lie *to himself*" "'*I'm* better at Quidditch,' said the voice. 'But *I'm* not better at anything else.'" "'Well, Ron and Hermione were with *me* most of the time,' said the voice in Harry's head. "'Not all the time, though,' *Harry argued with himself.* 'They didn't fight Quirrell with me. They didn't take on Riddle and the Basilisk. They didn't get rid of all those Dementors the night Sirius escaped. They weren't in that graveyard with me, the night Voldemort returned ...'" "'But maybe,' said the small voice fairly, 'maybe Dumbledore doesn't choose prefects because they've got themselves into a load of dangerous situations ... maybe he chooses them for other reasons ... Ron must have something *you* don't ...' As I've tried to indicate with the asterisks (for italics), Harry is speaking, apparently aloud, to himself, though the voice identified as "himself" is inside his head. Both perspectives are Harry's own, but the "small voice" is clearly his better self, calm and fair, opposing the Harry who wants to sulk because he hasn't been selected as prefect. The voice, to me, suggests the "still, small voice" of conscience, the internalized sense of right and wrong that all of us have but that we don't always listen to. (Not to sound like Gollum, but Myself and I have these conversations all the time, and Myself usually wins eventually because she won't leave me (I) alone until I do what she wants. And we do sometimes speak aloud, or at least the "I" half of us does.) Call it the Ego and the Superego if you prefer. (The Id, fortunately, is not involved in the conversation.) But clearly, this voice has nothing to do with Voldemort or budding schizophrenia. Its purpose is to help Harry to be happy for Ron. Whatever may be the case with the other voices that Jenjar is referring to (and my opinion of the moment is that they're probably figurative), this particular instance seems to be a perfectly normal instance of a teenage boy getting himself to see reason. Too bad he doesn't do it more often. Carol, who is not listening to herself tell her to get off the computer and take a shower From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 05:38:08 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 05:38:08 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93487 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "tipgardner" wrote: > "justcarol67" wrote: > > > Carol: > > > << >>*any* mother would stand aside and let him kill her baby.>>> > > Tip comments: > I don't think he allows himself the capacity to understand such a love > and despises what he does know of it. I think he feels that > self-interest and self-preservation are the two highest human instincts. > > > Carol: > > Yes, I'm very much aware that LV can't comprehend either love or > > emotion in general and I'm familiar with the quotes you cited and > > their implications. As I said in the part of my post that you > >snipped: "Maybe all those years as a bodiless spirit possessing > >snakes and rats robbed him of any knowledge of human psychology. > > Tip points out: > Except that the years of of bodiless spirit followed after Lily's > sacrifice as a direct result of his work that night. So he would not > have lost human psychology if he knew it before that night, until > after he killed Lily. Oops. I must have been thinking of the years of wandering in which he was transformed from the handsome boy, Tom Riddle, to the snake-faced Lord Voldemort, seeker of immortality. At any rate, I do think he had lost touch with human psychology, if he was ever familiar with it, or he would have understood that, even with her husband presumably dead (as Pippin pointed out in another post), a woman will protect her baby. Carol From erinellii at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 05:44:07 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 05:44:07 -0000 Subject: Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin) In-Reply-To: <30191042-7A26-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93488 Laura Ingalls Huntley wrote: Speaking of voices, however, there's one instance from PS/SS that has always perplexed me: > > "Harry jumped to his feet, caught Quirrell by the arm, and hung on as tight as he could. Quirrell screamed and tried to throw Harry off -- the pain in Harry's head was building -- he coundn't see -- he could only hear Quirrell's terrible shrieks and Voldemort's yells of, "KILL HIM! KILL HIM!" and other voices, maybe in Harry's own head crying, "Harry! Harry!"" -- PS/SS, US Ed., "The Man With Two Faces," pg. 295. > . . . why would Harry's inner voices be screaming his name? V. odd, if you ask me. Maybe it *is* Lily and James. Erin: I always thought it was Dumbledore, and maybe someone like McGonagall with him. Mostly because of this conversation between Dumbledore and Harry: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "I arrived just in time to pull Quirrel off you-" "It was *you*." "I feared I might be too late." "You nearly were, I couldn't have kept him off the Stone much longer-" "Not the Stone, boy, you- the effort involved nearly killed you. For one terrible moment there, I was afraid it had." --PS/SS, US edition, Ch. 17, pg. 297. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Erin: I think that "It was *you*" is Harry saying he recognized that Dumbledore's voice was one of those he had heard at the last moment. Laura Ingalls Huntley wrote: > All the other instances in the books of a "voice" in Harry's head I think of can be chalked up to that little voice *everyone* has in their head . . . Everybody *does* have that voice, right? *looks around* Erin: Hear hear! Far be it from me to discourage anyone from theorizing, but refering to one's inner thoughts as a "voice" is a fairly common literary device. At least, I've seen it in plenty of other books *I've* read. Sometimes a spade is just a spade. Honestly, though, I can't say I ever actually hear my thoughts as seperate voices... sometimes as "my" voice, the one I hear when I speak, certainly no one else's. Sometimes when I think a sentence, I'll "see" it inside my head as if it were written on a piece of paper. Erin From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sat Mar 20 04:46:07 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:46:07 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin) In-Reply-To: <30191042-7A26-11D8-BC58-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> Message-ID: <80883A6C-7A29-11D8-9D39-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> No: HPFGUIDX 93489 Ergh. Everybody forget that last post of mine and just read the one by "mightymaus75." I really should have hit the "Get Mail" button once more before hit the "Send" button. Drat. Anyway, "mightymaus75's" post is quite brilliant, IMO, and she/he says everything I was (rather gracelessly) trying to say *and* much, much more, including several half-formed ideas I had but was too lazy to put into words. Especially the part about Harry getting more than just a bit of Voldy's magic (e.g. parseltounge) from the encounter on Halloween, but also a bit of his mind. This theory feels v. good to me, except for the fact that the voice is often benevolent and/or wise (and even once sounds like Hermione), which doesn't exactly level w/ the idea that it's a bit of Voldy's consciousness stuck in Harry. Also, "mightmaus75" wrote: > In OotP Harry hears a voice inside his head when he is attacked by > the Dementors: "But there was no happiness in him... the Dementor's > icy fingers were closing on his throat ? the high-patched laughter > was growing louder and louder, and a voice spoke inside his > head: 'Bow to death, Harry... it might even be painless... I would > not know... I have never died.'" We all assume that what Harry heard > was the Dementor talking telepathically inside his head, but then the > voice says: 'Bow to death, Harry'. Harry was told to bow to death > once before. Voldemort used the exact same words in the dark and > overgrown graveyard in GoF. Perhaps it wasn't the Dementor Harry > heard inside his head. Actually, Harry *always* hears Voldemort's voice in his head when Dementors are near -- as making people relive their "worst memories" is what Dementors *do*. Pre-GoF, Harry's worst memory was his mother's death. Post-GoF, it was the Graveyard Scene. In both cases, Harry heard Voldemort's voice reciting lines from those instances. Laura From CoyotesChild at charter.net Sat Mar 20 05:50:52 2004 From: CoyotesChild at charter.net (Iggy McSnurd) Date: Fri, 19 Mar 2004 23:50:52 -0600 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Snape, trying very hard not to smile? Or is he just allergic to cats? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <000001c40e3f$50cf2de0$6501a8c0@Einstein> No: HPFGUIDX 93490 > < the moment Ron swore." (CoS p. 192 UK Ed) > Hard to believe, isn't it, that even our mysterious Potion Master who > has made self-control an art-form are subject to mundane bodily > reactions like sneezing... Makes him more human, doesn't it? :-))>> > Iggy here: Sorry about not accrediting this quote... I seem to have lost it's origins somewhere... One little observation... For those who agree, like me, that Snape is not a vampire... If he were a vampire, he wouldn't have an allergic reaction to a cat. (If the sneeze was a genuine one.) Iggy McSnurd From lhuntley at fandm.edu Sat Mar 20 05:57:38 2004 From: lhuntley at fandm.edu (Laura Ingalls Huntley) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:57:38 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Sn In-Reply-To: Message-ID: <7E27463A-7A33-11D8-9D39-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> No: HPFGUIDX 93491 One more observation, really quickly before I get off to bed: Carol: > First, I hope I have the attributions correct here. If not, please > accept my apologies. > > I wanted to comment on the "small and truthful voice inside [Harry's] > head, with which he has as Laura points out, an entire conversation. > This is quite clearly an example of Harry talking to himself; the > voice refers to itself as "I," but that "I" is as much Harry as the > Harry who is answering it, addressed by the voice as "you," as the > following excerpts illustrate: I'm not sure if I'm following you at all, but . . . You're right, the small voice refers to itself (and Harry) as 'I' for most of the conversation, which I agree shows Harry talking to himself. However . . . > "'Not all the time, though,' *Harry argued with himself.* 'They didn't > fight Quirrell with me. They didn't take on Riddle and the Basilisk. > They didn't get rid of all those Dementors the night Sirius escaped. > They weren't in that graveyard with me, the night Voldemort returned > ...'" > > "'But maybe,' said the small voice fairly, 'maybe Dumbledore doesn't > choose prefects because they've got themselves into a load of > dangerous situations ... maybe he chooses them for other reasons ... > Ron must have something *you* don't ...' Along the voice has been saying this like "*I'm* better at quidditch," and "Ron and Hermione were with *me* most of the time." Now, suddenly, the voice has switched to *you*. Carol: > As I've tried to indicate with the asterisks (for italics), Harry is > speaking, apparently aloud, to himself, though the voice identified as > "himself" is inside his head. Both perspectives are Harry's own, but > the "small voice" is clearly his better self, calm and fair, opposing > the Harry who wants to sulk because he hasn't been selected as > prefect. The voice, to me, suggests the "still, small voice" of > conscience, the internalized sense of right and wrong that all of us > have but that we don't always listen to. I agree that when the voice is talking as 'I', it is a very healthy, wise, conscience-like voice. It tells Harry that he can't take all the credit for his success, but it also reassures him that he is not arrogant like Draco Malfoy. However, when it switches to 'you', the voice is suddenly encouraging self-doubt and jealousy -- "Ron must have something *you* don't." Directly thereafter, Harry recalls Fred and George saying that no one in their right mind would make Ron prefect and sniggers. After *that*, he feels profoundly guilty for thinking such a thing. So, *maybe* there is a piece of Tom Riddle in Harry, trying to get him to doubt himself and think uncharitable things about his friends -- or maybe he's just a frustrated, angry, but ultimately good teenager. *shrugs* I haven't completely jumped on with this theory yet, but it *does* make sense to be that if Voldemort somehow transfered a bit of his power to Harry, a bit of his psyche might have gone along with it (perhaps this is the source of their mental connection). Whether that means that the voice Harry hears in his head is sometimes that part of Voldy's mind manifesting itself is anybody's guess. Laura (who is really and truly going to go to bed now.) From erinellii at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 06:16:26 2004 From: erinellii at yahoo.com (Erin) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 06:16:26 -0000 Subject: Imperius Curse: Pure Mechanics or Maintained Mindlink? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93492 "nkafkafi" wrote: > Neri: > Ahm, actually my chromosomes are XY. Not that I have any problems > with XX persons, and it is one of the advantages of this forum that > what we are writing is much more important than our chromosomes, age, nationality, etc. Erin: Oh, terribly sorry. I haven't been around enough lately to keep track of who is who, I guess.... I'll remember in the future, I promise! > Neri: > Here there is one point we should be clear about: Winky was not > reinforcing an Unforgivable curse. Such a possibility would be > unthinkable for both a wizard and a house-elf. Erin: True, but doesn't Crouch Jr. say when he's telling all at the end of GoF that she used her own brand of magic to tie him to her, or words to that effect? I wonder just how different her spell is from an Imperius curse? I personally don't believe elves are able to perform Imperius just because the type of magic they use is different; for instance, Dobby's disappearing act is not considered apparation. But the effect is indistinguishable, at least from our point of view. I agree that it would be impossible for an elf to independantly decide to cast I mperius, but if the elf had been ordered to by its wizard master? I think it would be impossible for the elf *not* to. Most wizards would never dream of giving such an order, but Crouch was already so far outside the law it wouldn't have mattered much to him at that point anyway, especially when weighed against the consequences of his son escaping. > Neri: Do you realize that any > person that Harry meets, including any of his close friends, could be imperio'd with Wormtail in his pocket? Do you sleep soundly with this thought in your mind? 8-) Erin: Well, Wormtail can only tackle one person at a time, so, yeah, a lot more soundly than with the possibility of the Imperius virus. :-p Erin From ladypensieve at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 06:46:27 2004 From: ladypensieve at yahoo.com (Lady Pensieve) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 06:46:27 -0000 Subject: Hmmm - play on uncovering a pattern Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93493 Sienna brought up an interesting point about the first three books matching the second three, with the seventh being a stand alone. When I read that, I remembered one of the things JKR said in her last 'talk' - that this would be Harry's shortest stay at #4... Do you think that it could be his last? If Book 7 stands alone - then it wouldn't have to begin at the Dursley's. Any thoughts? Kathy From kking0731 at hotmail.com Sat Mar 20 06:58:40 2004 From: kking0731 at hotmail.com (Kathy King) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 01:58:40 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Unlocking the Hidden Pattern/7 tasks-7 books Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93494 >~<(Laurasia)>~ > >Who laughed when Sienna apologised for the length of her posts, as >she herself always write far longer posts and never thought to >apologise for those who tediously read them. Kathy's thoughts: I am not here to judge what others think of this wonderful creative art that Jkr has given to all of us, but to accept others opinions in the hope of enhancing my own. I, hopefully, refrain from hurting anyone and their views (to which every one has their right). We are all here to again, hopefully, enhance our thoughts (good or bad) from the other persons perspective. Didnt this or that person cause you to think of what might be a very good prediction? This is what I feel or hope this site is for. Enhancing our own thoughts and ideas but hopefully not at the risk of hurting others. I have seen a lot of very good people hurt over the way we word our objections. I miss these contributors immensely. Kathy _________________________________________________________________ Get tax tips, tools and access to IRS forms all in one place at MSN Money! http://moneycentral.msn.com/tax/home.asp From mpjdekker at hotmail.com Sat Mar 20 07:27:31 2004 From: mpjdekker at hotmail.com (mightymaus75) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 07:27:31 -0000 Subject: Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93495 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "jenjar2001" wrote: > Jenjar responds: > > I'm very interested in your theory. The whole voices thing has > really got me thinking. For the whole theory I kindly redirect you to the newly created KITTENS & RAINBOWS website: http://home.hccnet.nl/p.s.dekker/HPtheory.html > I can definitely see how many of the > instances sound like LV - especially the "bow to death" instance > you pointed out. But...what about the following instances? > > Maus wrote: > SNIP > > and other voices, maybe in Harry's own head, crying, 'Harry! > > Harry!'" Harry hears more than one voice crying 'Harry! Harry!'. > > One of these voices certainly is Dumbledore coming just in time > > to pull Harry away from Professor Quirrell, but who does the > > other voice belong to? > > Jenjar responds: > > Why would LV be calling Harry? It sounds like someone who cares > about or loves him...like maybe his Mom or Dad? I'm not sure why the part of Voldemort's mind inside Harry would call out his name. I was just trying to present all the instances in which Harry hears a voice inside his head as objectively as possible. The separated part of Voldemort may have gotten somewhat attached to Harry, after all Harry has been his only link to the outside world for the past 15 years. The separated part of Voldemort's mind may also not have been sure if he himself would survive if Harry was to die. > Maus wrote: > SNIP > > But if he had remembered... if he had thought about > > it... what would he have expected? Not this, said a small and > > truthful voice inside his head." > > Jenjar responds: > > Again, why would LV say this? It doesn't seem to accomplish > anything for LV, it really just validates Harry which again is > something I would suspect more from someone who loves Harry. Actually he validates the fact that Ron's appointment as prefect over Harry is unexpected, not a very constructive contribution. But the entire conversation is much more complicated than this. See post #93478 by Laura for the entire exchange. I have no idea what the separated part of Voldemort's mind might be trying to accomplish here. He could be cleverly using reverse psychology, trying to make Harry defend himself. Nothing like a bit of self-congratulation to build an ego. Or perhaps he is trying to make Harry doubt Dumbledore's faith in Harry. > Maus wrote: > SNIP > > And again in OotP hears a small voice inside his head when the > > two-way mirror fails to contact Sirius: "Nothing happened. The > > frustrated face looking back out of the mirror was still, > > definitely, his own... > > Sirius didn't have his mirror on him when he went through the > > archway, said a small voice in Harry's head. That's why it's not > > working... Harry remained quite still for a moment, then hurled > > the mirror back into the trunk where it shattered." > > Jenjar responds: > > This instance most of all seems like something a loved one would > tell him - Why would LV want to give Harry hope? Why would LV even > care about this? The separated part of Voldemort's mind does not give Harry hope, he dismisses a very promising option of contacting Sirius beyond the veil. As a result Harry smashes the mirror. I'm sure the separated part of Voldemort's mind would not like to see Harry communicating with Sirius too much. Sirius could function as a support and source of advice to Harry. More importantly Harry's unresolved feelings about Sirius' death are exactly what the separated part of Voldemort's mind needs to slowly steer Harry down the dark path. > I can buy the idea that LV may be one of voices in Harry's head, > some of the time but I think there's got to be something else going > on here. I hope maybe it's a connection to a loved one. Maybe > part of his Mom's sacrifice enabled a mindlink between them that > extends beyond the veil... Would his mother tell him to kill Sirius? -Maus From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sat Mar 20 07:34:37 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 20 Mar 2004 08:34:37 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin) Message-ID: <20040320073437.36F4F1EC7C0@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93496 > Erin: > Hear hear! Far be it from me to discourage anyone from theorizing, > but refering to one's inner thoughts as a "voice" is a fairly common > literary device. At least, I've seen it in plenty of other books > *I've* read. Sometimes a spade is just a spade. Viridis: That was also my overal impression of all these voices - except for those which are clearly atributable (memories of Lily during Dementor attack; Basilisk etc.) I had an impression that it would be hard for any person who *really* had so many voices in his head, to stay sane. Person's head would simply explode. But probably it just means I have a intellectual range of a teaspoon. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sat Mar 20 07:59:24 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 20 Mar 2004 08:59:24 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Why didn't Lily have to die? Message-ID: <20040320075924.417351EC7AB@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93497 "mad_maxime": > > I'm not saying he wouldn't have wanted to kill James and Lily anyway > > as they were aurors and his adversaries. I just believe on that > > particular night, fueled by his knowledge of the Prophecy, he was > > mono-focused on killing Harry. greatelderone: > Yet it would have been easier to AK her and then AK Harry. Yet he > doesn't and instead he tells her to step aside. Why? He's a dark lord > and a rather ruthless fellow. Telling a mudblood to step aside so he > could kill her son instead of killing her and then her son is rather > uncharacteristic of someone like him. Viridis (me): Actually that's exactly what he has done, if I understand correctly. An because he AK her first this triggered protection for Harry. Anyway it's perfect example for "Nfkali" thesis why in melee fighting it's better to use stnners than heavu guns. Let's imagine Voldie: 1.stunning Lily 2.stunning Harry (to on the safe side) 3. picking Harry and going to the kitchen to find a chopper 4. skip the grissly details here 5. going back and considering if he has any use for Lily (if not - see point 4; if yes - see point 4 again) Why he idn't do it? Mad_maxime's idea about monofocusing and overzealousness (typical Evil Overlord faults) is a good reason. It doesn't fully explain the "stand aside" problem, though. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sat Mar 20 08:06:18 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 20 Mar 2004 09:06:18 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] What was that thestral up to? Message-ID: <20040320080618.8F45F1EC7C0@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93498 > Jenjar > In OoP page 282, "A great, reptilian winged horse, just like the ones > pulling the Hogwarts carriages, with leathery black wings spread wide > like a pterodactyl's rose up out of the tress like a grotesque, giant > bird. It soared in a great circle and then plunged once more into > the trees." [snip] So, what was this thestral up to? Why would > JKR show us this scene and then distract us from it? Viridis: It'll sound mundane, but since thestrals are predators/scavengers I'd say it was looking for a bite. Its behaviour looks very much like many birds of prey I have observed. The thestrals come into importance later on in the book, so that can be the reason for this glimpse. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bufo_viridis at interia.pl Sat Mar 20 08:41:45 2004 From: bufo_viridis at interia.pl (bufo_viridis at interia.pl) Date: 20 Mar 2004 09:41:45 +0100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Fawkes and his feathers Message-ID: <20040320084145.E0C2E1EC7C3@front.interia.pl> No: HPFGUIDX 93499 > Eustace_Scrubb: > According to Ollivander in SS/PS, the phoenix whose feather forms > Harry's wand core gave just one other feather...which resides in > Voldemort's wand.[...] > Is there any canon or speculation on how/why a phoenix "gives" > feathers for use in wands? Whether the fact that only two wands have > Fawkes' feathers is unusual? [...] Interesting point. In CoS, when Harry's at Dumbledore ofice and Faweks is about to transform, it dropes several feathers out of its tail. Also - I can't find reference in this moment - in OotP Fawkes feather appears as a warnin for Order's members. So we have small contradiction: only two feathers and Fawkes "shedding" all over the books :) I guess the feathers must be of particular sort, taken from very healthy, powerful and possibley alive creature (don't ask me how it's done with dragons; "The Last Dragon" anyone?). Judging from Ollivander's tale of the unicorn, I can't picture him risking a battle with phoenix, which is very powerful (what's good enough to fight with basilisk, should be good enough to fight with a wandmaker). So possibly Fawkes willingly agreed to have two of his feathers plucked (by willingly I mean - not protesting violently), but only just two. The feathers picked otherwise have no power transferred (?) so are useless for wandmaking. I also think Fawkes is not only phoenix of the world, but they are very rare, maikng such wands also a rarity, albeit not a great one. > Eustace_Scrubb: > Also, how did Tom Riddle come to be chosen by a wand containing one of > those feathers? (I'm assuming he bought it when he was still Tom, as > I can't quite imagine Voldemort strolling into Ollivanders's and > purchasing a wand in the usual way. "Yew wood, phoenix feather core, > 12 inches...excellent for evil overlord work!") Yew - tree of great power (Ged anyone?), connected with death and unerworld. Fitting. I guess the answer is given by Ollivander himself: "The wand of great power. For a great wizard, because Voldie did great things, horrible, but great." Anyway, wandmakers seem to be "excluded" from good/evil coflict. They may be fully impartial, which is a part of their magic. That's why there is so few of them - very few people can attain such level of impartiality. Cheers, Viridis ________________________ Curiouser and curiouser! From bboy_mn at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 08:47:58 2004 From: bboy_mn at yahoo.com (Steve) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 08:47:58 -0000 Subject: Vague Thoughts on Apparation - Conclusion Confusion In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93500 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > I'm confused about apparation and how the students learn it. Curious > about how other see the process. > > ...edited... none the less, if we use all magic as an example, it > seems there would be an exception made while the students learn to > apparate at school. > > It seems that both Percy and the Twins took there Apparation test at > the beginning of the summer holiday, which implies to me that they > learned the process during the previous school year. > > So, does this sound reasonable to everyone, or am I way off base? > > Just wondering. > > bboy_mn > Carol: > We know that the Twins turned seventeen in April of their sixth > year. I had assumed that they practiced at home over the summer, > maybe under their father's supervision, before taking their tests. bboy_mn: OK, in GoF, we find out from Mr Weasley that Apparation is difficult and dangerous. If that's true, and we have no reason to doubt him, then why would the wizard world leave something this difficult and dangerous up to the parents to teach their children? To me that doesn't make sense, all other necessary magic it taught at school, why would apparation be excluded from this? > Carol: > Of course, we don't know when his birthday is, but I think he must > not have turned seventeen until just before his seventh year or he > would have taken his test the previous summer. > Annemehr: > I got the idea that learning to apparate has nothing to do with > Hogwarts. That would mean that everyone turning seventeen during > a given school year would go home for the summer and *then* learn > how to apparate. bboy_mn: One of the points I tried to make is that I don't understand why everyone is so obsessed with the idea that you absolutely under no circumstances can Apparate until you are 17 years old? You can't do any kind of magic outside of school until you are 17 years old. Or as Carol pointed out, you can't do any 'cast' or wand magic out side of school. Yet we see the kids doing all kinds of cast wand magic inside of school; in class and out. Why do people see that in-school wand magic as OK, but for some reason they have isolated Apparation as absolutely forbidden under any circumstance? Why can't or why don't you see Apparation as just another form of magic? The law that says students can't cast spells until they are of age, is the same law that says you can't Apparate until you are of age (and pass your Apparation test). Apparation is a difficult and dangerous form of magic, the teaching of which is best left to professionals in my opinion. > Annemehr: > Percy is four years older than Ron; he was in his fifth year when > Ron was in his first. He was probably born in the summer of 1977, so > that he didn't turn 17 until he left Hogwarts. He got his apparition > license during the summer of 1995 and enjoyed Apparating here and > there just to show off the fact that he could. bboy_mn: On the issue of Percy's age, if we are going to make him young in order to account for his delayed Apparation test, then he has to start Hogwarts at age 10, which means his birthday has to be Sept, Oct, Nov, or Dec. If it's earlier then that, then he would be 11 like everyone else when he started school. So Percy starts 6th year at age 15 and is very quickly age 16 like everyone else. People learn to Apparate at school in their 6th year, but Percy doesn't turn 17 until after the start of 7th year. Since he is tied up at school, he can't take his test until after the end of the school year. Which seems to be how the story goes. My next point, is that everyone seem to take their Apparation test during the Summer. People seem to have taken that to indicate they couldn't possibly learn Apparation at school. Sorry, I don't follow that line of thought. The students are in a boarding school, their freedom of movement is tightly restricted. From what I can tell, they only get to leave the castle for a Hogsmeade visit three times per school year; once per term, and of course, holidays, but that seems like it would be restricted to family time. So, you learn to Apparate at a boarding school, logically your first opportunity to take the Apparation test would be when school quits for the summer holiday. The summer Apparation test that many people seem to think confirm Apparation not being taught at school, for me, actually make me think that it is indeed taught at school as I pointed out above. You learn at school, the school year ends, you go to the Ministry, and take the test; a logocal sequence of events. The last point is Hermione's continued insistance that you can't Apparate at Hogwarts. But just outside the gate of Hogwarts, one must assume, you can Apparate. Why is that a problem? Students go into Hogmeade on Hogsmeade weekends and seem to survive the effort. Why would it be such a terrible stuggle for them to walk into town for Apparation lessons? Actually, why even bother to walk all the way into town, when you can just step outside the gate? Certainly, it seems that it could and would very logically be taught during 6th year so that students would be ready to take the test as soon as they turned 17 and had a break from school. More importantly, I WANT it taught during 6th year and AT school because I want to find out all the details on how it works and what it feels like. So the key points I need resolved are- 1.) Why do people feel that students can practice other magic at school, but for some reason are forbidden to practice Apparation even while under the supervision of teachers? 2.) Tied in with above, why are people so rigid about the age 17 restriction for Apparation, yet the school is not that rigid when it comes to other magic? 3.) Why would something this difficult and dangerous NOT be taught at school? The difficulty and danger would seem to imply that it MUST be taught at school; taught by professionals. 4.) Why would summer tests rule out the course being taught at the school? In conclusion, from previous discussion on this matter, most people seem to take the same position that Annemehr and Carol are taking, but frankly, the logic of it escapes me. My own logic tells me it must be taught at school, and the very same evidence they are using to argue against it, is the evidence I use to argue for it. So, what's up with that? bboy_mn From drednort at alphalink.com.au Sat Mar 20 09:10:53 2004 From: drednort at alphalink.com.au (Shaun Hately) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 20:10:53 +1100 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Vague Thoughts on Apparation - Conclusion Confusion In-Reply-To: References: Message-ID: <405CA54D.8709.364F95@localhost> No: HPFGUIDX 93501 On 20 Mar 2004 at 8:47, Steve wrote: > So the key points I need resolved are- > > 1.) Why do people feel that students can practice other magic at > school, but for some reason are forbidden to practice Apparation even > while under the supervision of teachers? I think most of this is purely and simply tied up with the fact that this is seen as similar to the way driving is handled in Britain. Now, I don't have first hand knowledge of the UK - but it's my impression that unlike the US where Driver's Ed is a reasonably common high school course, British students do not have an equivalent subject in their schools. Kids do not learn to drive at school. The same thing, BTW, applies in Australia - schools are just seen as having absolutely no involvement whatsoever in teaching kids to drive. It's something to be done completely, outside of school - not something to waste valuable school time on. >From Americans I know, I have the impression that in the US, senior high school students (maybe not all - but a lot of them) tend to know if they have been accepted to a college or not sometime fairly early in their final year of high school. Their admissions to college are primarily based on the grades they receive *before* their final year of high school. They may well have to maintain the same standard to keep the place they've been offered - but the hardest work of getting a place has already been done. In the UK - and it's this way in Australia as well, so I remember the pressure - your final results at the end of your final year of secondary schooling are the most *critical* determinant of your access to higher education. What this means is that schools make the academic studies their students are doing, the single most critical part of their final school years. Time spent teaching kids to drive would be seen as a severe waste of the valuable resource of *time* that could be spent on studies that matter. Now, while Hogwarts, isn't a typical British school in many ways, and the career paths are not the same, I think these deeply ingrained attitudes may be one reason why people find it simply hard to believe a school will waste its time on teaching students the skill that is analogous to driving. That's not the place of a school - a school will be concentrating on grades in the subjects that matter. Hogwarts will be concentrating on NEWTS - and *everything* else will be a luxury. > 2.) Tied in with above, why are people so rigid about the age 17 > restriction for Apparation, yet the school is not that rigid when it > comes to other magic? Maybe because of the legal status. Look - my school - not British, Australian - played hard and loose with many of the age restrictions normally imposed in Australian society. We were actually *encouraged* to drink in moderation in our final year - even though we were nearly all still underage (drinking age is 18 in Australia). At one stage, smoking had even been tolerated as well in the oldest students - but they'd stopped tolerating that by the time I was that age. We routinely saw films with R certification (not to be shown to anyone under 18) from age 14 and 15. But under *no* circumstances would the school have tolerated us driving underage. I'm not sure exactly why that was - but it was treated entirely differently. And I think that's a fairly common experience. It may influence some people. > 3.) Why would something this difficult and dangerous NOT be taught at > school? The difficulty and danger would seem to imply that it MUST be > taught at school; taught by professionals. Well - the same could be said about driving. And in the US, Driver's Ed does seem to be quite routine. But it's not elsewhere. It's not part of the culture - and I think a lot of the reason for that comes down to the reasons I mentioned earlier. Just culturally, this is *NOT* something schools waste their time with - and whether it really is a waste of time, or not - that is the common attitude. Believe me, I know - my office has made several attempts over recent years to get some sort of Driver Education into Victorian schools - because we think it would improve driver safety. The Education Department gives us only the barest, most lukewarm signs of any encouragemment whatsoever. That's the way it is. Schools are for academic pursuits. The final years of school are to prepare students for such pursuits. Driving is something to be done elsewhere. > 4.) Why would summer tests rule out the course being taught at the school? I don't think it would. > In conclusion, from previous discussion on this matter, most people > seem to take the same position that Annemehr and Carol are taking, but > frankly, the logic of it escapes me. My own logic tells me it must be > taught at school, and the very same evidence they are using to argue > against it, is the evidence I use to argue for it. I think it's cultural - rightly or wrongly, people are viewing this situation as analagous to driving lessons - and in most places, those are not things that schools concern themselves with. Besides that... look, I honestly can't believe that any boarding school with a duty of care to its students would sanguinely teach them a skill they could use to travel vast distances without any hope of adult supervision (and yes, at 17, the students may be legally adults in the Wizarding World - but somehow I doubt Hogwarts really thinks of them that way). In that sense, it's not exactly equivalent to driving - with driving the skill alone isn't enough - you have to have a vehicle. Some students are going to be old enough and qualified anyway - but I think you'd want to keep the numbers as controllable as possible (-8 Yours Without Wax, Dreadnought Shaun Hately | www.alphalink.com.au/~drednort/thelab.html (ISTJ) | drednort at alphalink.com.au | ICQ: 6898200 "You know the very powerful and the very stupid have one thing in common. They don't alter their views to fit the facts. They alter the facts to fit the views. Which can be uncomfortable if you happen to be one of the facts that need altering." The Doctor - Doctor Who: The Face of Evil Where am I: Frankston, Victoria, Australia From RACH911 at aol.com Sat Mar 20 09:41:38 2004 From: RACH911 at aol.com (rach9112000) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 09:41:38 -0000 Subject: Ron and Hermione's part in the Shortest Summer. Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93502 I was reading the posts on Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive and I couldn't see where anyone had mentioned that it is quite likely Ron and Hermione already know why Harry's stay will be so short. At the end of book 5 (the last page - 870 US version) Mrs Weaseley says: Harry, we'll have you away from there as soon as we can". Ron says: We'll see you soon mate" and Hermione says: "Really soon Harry...We promise." It would not surprise me if Ron and Hermione are already aware of a plan in place to get Harry away from the Dursleys ASAP. I previously suggested in earler posts that it was Dumbledore's idea to get `Hermione to persuade Harry to start the DA classes, because Dumbledore could not speak to Harry himself. So this could corroborate with the above idea. Just a thought, Rachel. From greatraven at hotmail.com Sat Mar 20 11:41:25 2004 From: greatraven at hotmail.com (sbursztynski) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 11:41:25 -0000 Subject: "Snape's Job" In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93503 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "p_implies_q"

exclusively from doing dangerous work and feeling useful (or > important, if you like). Since there's not much glamour > associated with being a school teacher, no wonder he's not the > life of the party. > > Alice Bite your tongue! If there's so little glamour, how come there are all those movies about a school teacher who turns around the lives of awful/deprived/whatever students? :-) As for Snape, who of all the Hogwarts staff, pray tell, gets all the Mary Sue tales written about him? Not Dumbledore, I bet, or Professor Flitwick! ;-) Sue B (schoolmarm and librarian extraordinaire) From hiteshl at vsnl.com Sat Mar 20 10:57:13 2004 From: hiteshl at vsnl.com (hi_t22000) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 10:57:13 -0000 Subject: Ron's knowledge of the Pettigrew-Sirius encounter in 1981 Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93504 Referring to PoA (pages 159-160, Bloomsbury Paperback), Ron tells Harry that his father told him that Pettigrew's mother received only Peter's finger along with the Order of Merlin after his fatal encounter with Sirius. How did Ron know this? According to Ch 11 in PoA, Ron said this to Harry on the morning after the Trio overheard Mcgonagall & co in Hogsmeade. The matter of Pettigrew's finger didn't come up then. And Ron did not possibly talk to his father that night. And if he had known this from before, was Ron hiding from Harry the story of who caused the murder of the Potters? From alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk Sat Mar 20 12:08:48 2004 From: alshainofthenorth at yahoo.co.uk (alshainofthenorth) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 12:08:48 -0000 Subject: Ron's knowledge of the Pettigrew-Sirius encounter in 1981 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93505 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "hi_t22000" wrote: > Referring to PoA (pages 159-160, Bloomsbury Paperback), Ron tells > Harry that his father told him that Pettigrew's mother received only > Peter's finger along with the Order of Merlin after his fatal > encounter with Sirius. > > How did Ron know this? According to Ch 11 in PoA, Ron said this to > Harry on the morning after the Trio overheard Mcgonagall & co in > Hogsmeade. The matter of Pettigrew's finger didn't come up then. And > Ron did not possibly talk to his father that night. And if he had > known this from before, was Ron hiding from Harry the story of who > caused the murder of the Potters? Fudge said in The Three Broomsticks that the worst of Black's deeds wasn't publicly known or something to that effect. There are two crimes attributed to him, first, the betrayal of the Potters to Voldemort, second, killing thirteen people. Only the latter is public knowledge -- Stan knows about it, for example, but there is still nothing about it that connects it to the Potters. So what Ron knows, there and then, is that the man who went up against Sirius Black was blasted to smithereens, with the cut-off finger the biggest part of him they ever found. But it doesn't follow that he knows anything about the betrayal of Harry's parents. Alshain From willsonkmom at msn.com Sat Mar 20 13:44:09 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 13:44:09 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93506 > Potioncat: > > I agree, with Pippen, I think Percy is acting for the good of the > > Order. >snip< Kimberly wrote: > I really don't think Percy is acting for the Order. There are > plenty of DD's spys in the Ministry (Kingsley Shacklebolt, Arthur, > Tonks), and everyone in the Order is allowed to know about them. It > doesn't seem like DD to have Percy do such hurtful things to his > family when it's really not needed. >snip< Potioncat again: I'll admit, I don't want it to be pride that has caused this rift in the Weasley family. So maybe I'm grasping at straws here. I would prefer it to be that Percy is working for the Order and has used the rift as his cover. (And I'm sticking to that story until it is disproved by JKR, herself) At any rate, I hope we see a reunion before the end of the series. Also, sorry for misspelling Pippin in the first post. Potioncat From willsonkmom at msn.com Sat Mar 20 13:58:43 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 13:58:43 -0000 Subject: Ron's knowledge of the Pettigrew-Sirius encounter in 1981 In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93507 Alshain wrote: > So what Ron knows, there and then, is that the man who went up > against Sirius Black was blasted to smithereens, with the cut-off > finger the biggest part of him they ever found. But it doesn't follow > that he knows anything about the betrayal of Harry's parents. Potioncat: No, but Draco does. He taunts Harry about wanting revenge. (He of course, seems to think Black was the one who betrayed them.) Potioncat From theadimail at yahoo.co.in Sat Mar 20 12:51:59 2004 From: theadimail at yahoo.co.in (theadimail) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 12:51:59 -0000 Subject: Harry's patronus, a flint? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93508 Hi, In OOTP, in the Hog's Head chapter,Fred and George say that they did not tell others about Harry's patronus-bringing ability, because Molly had warned them not to. And it is implied that the others didn't know anything about this fact. But, in the thired book, Harry invoked his patronus in front of a stadium full of quidditch watchers to ward off Malfoy and gang posturing as dementors, remember? How could it not have gotten out that Harry knew how to invoke his patronus after that? Bye ADI From BrwNeil at aol.com Sat Mar 20 14:02:33 2004 From: BrwNeil at aol.com (BrwNeil at aol.com) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 09:02:33 EST Subject: Harry as DADA Professor Message-ID: <24.519a35e0.2d8da8f9@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93509 No DADA Professor has lasted more than one year and I see no reason for Rowling to end this tradition. Although she hints in interviews that Harry would not be happy as a teacher, she has shown in OotP that just the opposite is true; Harry loves teaching and passing on his abilities to his fellow students. Could Harry ultimately end up filling the DADA position. He would be extremely young, but certainly more qualified than some who have held the position (Umbridge, Lockhart). If he destroys Voldemort, who in the wizard world would dispute his abilities. Neil [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From meriaugust at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 14:31:53 2004 From: meriaugust at yahoo.com (meriaugust) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 14:31:53 -0000 Subject: Hmmm - play on uncovering a pattern In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93510 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Lady Pensieve" wrote: > Sienna brought up an interesting point about the first three books > matching the second three, with the seventh being a stand alone. > > When I read that, I remembered one of the things JKR said in her > last 'talk' - that this would be Harry's shortest stay at #4... > > Do you think that it could be his last? If Book 7 stands alone - > then it wouldn't have to begin at the Dursley's. > > Any thoughts? > > Kathy I agree wholeheartedly. I think (though I nearly shudder at the thought) that book 6 will end with a cliffhanger. Something huge will happen right at the end of the school year, and the trio will never even make it to the Hogwarts Express. I'm talking big, like an attack on the school by LV himself. Then, of course, we'll have to wait 2 or 3 years for the resolution, but hey, that makes book 7 a guaranteed blockbuster, right? Meri From annemehr at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 14:49:09 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 14:49:09 -0000 Subject: Hmmm - play on uncovering a pattern In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93511 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Lady Pensieve" wrote: > Sienna brought up an interesting point about the first three books > matching the second three, with the seventh being a stand alone. > > When I read that, I remembered one of the things JKR said in her > last 'talk' - that this would be Harry's shortest stay at #4... > > Do you think that it could be his last? If Book 7 stands alone - > then it wouldn't have to begin at the Dursley's. > > Any thoughts? > > Kathy Oh, I hope not. I've really enjoyed the gradual shift in power from the Dursleys to Harry through the books, aided and abetted by Harry's WW friends (the one who wrote "Harry Potter, the Cupboard Under the Stairs..." on the Hogwarts letter, Sirius, the King's Cross sendoff party). I'm really hoping to see Harry come of age at Privet Drive, and give the Dursleys to know that he's allowed to do magic now, and at last have *all* the power in the relationship. I'd like to see him shame them in how he uses (or doesn't use) it. Just my personal opinion! :-) Annemehr From quigonginger at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 15:10:17 2004 From: quigonginger at yahoo.com (quigonginger) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 15:10:17 -0000 Subject: Vague Thoughts on Apparation - Conclusion Confusion In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93512 Steve wrote: > > It seems that both Percy and the Twins took there Apparation test at > > the beginning of the summer holiday, which implies to me that they > > learned the process during the previous school year. > > > > So, does this sound reasonable to everyone, or am I way off base? > > > > Just wondering. > > > > bboy_mn > > > Carol: > > We know that the Twins turned seventeen in April of their sixth > > year. I had assumed that they practiced at home over the summer, > > maybe under their father's supervision, before taking their tests. > > bboy_mn: > OK, in GoF, we find out from Mr Weasley that Apparation is difficult > and dangerous. If that's true, and we have no reason to doubt him, > then why would the wizard world leave something this difficult and > dangerous up to the parents to teach their children? > > To me that doesn't make sense, all other necessary magic it taught at > school, why would apparation be excluded from this? > > Annemehr: > > I got the idea that learning to apparate has nothing to do with > > Hogwarts. That would mean that everyone turning seventeen during > > a given school year would go home for the summer and *then* learn > > how to apparate. Now Ginger: I snipped as much as I could, trying to get in all the good arguements. I have to wonder if the key isn't necessity. People have been using driving/drivers licenses as an example, and I think it is a good one. Even in the US, the ages of driving vary from state to state. Here in North Dakota, you can get a permit at 13 and a license at 14. People in populated states think we're nuts. They have public transportation. Most of the rural kids were driving before that, on the farm. It is a matter of necessity. I won't bore you with OT details; let's just say that I have had to drive 90 miles to buy shoes. Really. In the WW we have all sorts of other forms of transportation. Once the kids reach Hogwarts age, where do they have to go? School, for which they have the Hogwarts Express. If Ron wants to visit Luna, he has a broom (provided he takes care that the Muggle residents of Ottery St. Catchpole don't see him). If he wants to visit Neville or go to Diagon Alley, there's floo. When they went to the QWC, it was a portkey. They really don't *need* to apparate, unless they are flying to the MoM to rescue a Godfather with no thestrals around, and that is probably a rare occurance in the life of a Wizarding child.:) Muggle-born children have Muggle transportation, and can teach the Wizard-borns to use it if necessary. In short (I know, too late), apparating probably is a big deal in the eyes of a kid, but isn't needed with all the other ways of getting around in their world. Since we know it can be dangerous, even by Wizarding standards, they probably put it off until it is needed. If floo powder didn't exist, I think we'd have a different story. As to whether it is taught in school, again, good points made by all. I guess it comes from what you're used to. I still remember teeaching my sisters, and get a wicked laugh thinking of Snape clutching his wand and yelling "No, no, clutch in, *then* shift, Dunderhead!" My personal thought is that it would be taught in Hogwarts, but that may be due to my strong desire to see CrabbenGoyle splinch themselves, leaving behind only their utterly stupid expressions. Maybe then we'll actually hear them speak. Ginger, with a bit of a mean streak today, it seems. From annemehr at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 16:14:28 2004 From: annemehr at yahoo.com (annemehr) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 16:14:28 -0000 Subject: Vague Thoughts on Apparation - Conclusion Confusion In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93513 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Steve" wrote: > The law that says students can't cast spells until they are of age, is > the same law that says you can't Apparate until you are of age (and > pass your Apparation test). > > Apparation is a difficult and dangerous form of magic, the teaching of > which is best left to professionals in my opinion. Annemehr: This seems to be a distillation of bboy_mn's impression. I do think it's quite reasonable. The rest of this post is about how I think my different impression is also reasonable; I can't prove I'm right, and I wouldn't really be surprised if I'm wrong. ;-) bboy_mn quoted: > > Annemehr: > > Percy is four years older than Ron; he was in his fifth year when > > Ron was in his first. He was probably born in the summer of 1977, so > > that he didn't turn 17 until he left Hogwarts. He got his apparition > > license during the summer of 1995 and enjoyed Apparating here and > > there just to show off the fact that he could. Annemehr: Actually, those aren't my words. That's me quoting the Lexicon. Right afterward I wrote about how I didn't believe it and that Percy must have turned 17 before he left Hogwarts -- in other words, I agree with you (I also noted that the Lexicon ought to have had "1994" in place of "1995," if anyone's doing the math). > bboy_mn: > The last point is Hermione's continued insistance that you can't > Apparate at Hogwarts. But just outside the gate of Hogwarts, one must > assume, you can Apparate. Why is that a problem? Annemehr: I did note that as a possibility, and added that it could be a reason for Harry never to notice older students doing Apparition lessons during the school year. So, a point for you! bboy_mn: > Certainly, it seems that it could and would very logically be taught > during 6th year so that students would be ready to take the test as > soon as they turned 17 and had a break from school. More importantly, > I WANT it taught during 6th year and AT school because I want to find > out all the details on how it works and what it feels like. Annemehr: Hmmm...what year *would* they teach it at Hogwarts? If it was during sixth year, then Percy would have had to wait more than a year between Apparition lessons at school and taking his test after seventh year. I suppose that's not an insurmountable problem, but it does make things a little bit awkward. I'm sure you will find out all about Apparating, though, because I'm sure Harry will learn to Apparate, no matter how he's taught. *If* my impressions are correct, I figure someone (I'm hoping it's Arthur) will see to it that Harry learns and will take him for his Apparition test at the Ministry. Interestingly, *if* Hermione does turn out to be younger than Harry, and *if* students don't get their license until the summer after they turn 17, then either Hermione will spend the seventh book not being able to Apparate, or somebody's going to be bending rules again...(lots of "ifs" in that paragraph!) bboy_mn: > So the key points I need resolved are- > > 1.) Why do people feel that students can practice other magic at > school, but for some reason are forbidden to practice Apparation even > while under the supervision of teachers? Annemehr: Well, I wouldn't be stunned if Hogwarts did teach it, I was just giving my (reasonable, I think) impressions. I think I was thinking it was like learning to drive, which traditionally was taught by a family member, even though nowadays lots of people learn at school or from professionals (and I wasn't aware of the British way of doing it one way or the other). bboy_mn: > 2.) Tied in with above, why are people so rigid about the age 17 > restriction for Apparation, yet the school is not that rigid when it > comes to other magic? Annemehr: I suppose, because Apparation can take you almost anywhere. It'd be an awful lot of power to hand a teenager, and perhaps the Ministry feels it's inappropriate to even teach to someone until they're of age. After all, if sixteen-year-olds are learning it at Hogwarts, a little matter of not yet being licensed isn't necessarily going to stop them from trying it out on a Hogsmeade weekend! bboy_mn: > 3.) Why would something this difficult and dangerous NOT be taught at > school? The difficulty and danger would seem to imply that it MUST be > taught at school; taught by professionals. Annemehr: Again, maybe it's like driving, which is also difficult and dangerous. I don't know whether your state is different, but in Pennsylvania *any* licensed driver can teach a teenager how to drive, it doesn't have to be a professional. The proof of the driving lessons comes in whether or not you pass the test. A policy that a student driver *must* learn from a professional driver's ed. teacher might seem reasonable, but around here at least, there's no such policy. bboy_mn: > 4.) Why would summer tests rule out the course being taught at the school? Annemehr: It wouldn't, but as Shaun points out, NEWTs are much more important (I'd forgotten all about those). bboy_mn: > In conclusion, from previous discussion on this matter, most people > seem to take the same position that Annemehr and Carol are taking, but > frankly, the logic of it escapes me. My own logic tells me it must be > taught at school, and the very same evidence they are using to argue > against it, is the evidence I use to argue for it. > > So, what's up with that? > > bboy_mn Annemehr: I don't know what's up with that! :D The books seem to imply that one takes the test and gets licensed over the summer, but I don't see anything you can really use to argue whether or not one is taught Apparition at Hogwarts or outside of it. I was just giving my impressions and arguing that they were at least reasonable. I guess we'll find out in book 6, right? :-) Annemehr who will be absolutely stunned if JKR doesn't have Harry learn to Apparate one way or another From peckham at cyberramp.net Sat Mar 20 16:21:40 2004 From: peckham at cyberramp.net (luna_loco) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 16:21:40 -0000 Subject: Harry as DADA Professor In-Reply-To: <24.519a35e0.2d8da8f9@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93514 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, BrwNeil at a... wrote: > No DADA Professor has lasted more than one year and I see no reason for > Rowling to end this tradition. > > Although she hints in interviews that Harry would not be happy as a teacher, > she has shown in OotP that just the opposite is true; Harry loves teaching and > passing on his abilities to his fellow students. > > Could Harry ultimately end up filling the DADA position. He would be > extremely young, but certainly more qualified than some who have held the position > (Umbridge, Lockhart). If he destroys Voldemort, who in the wizard world would > dispute his abilities. > > Neil There are two problems with Harry having the desire to become a professor. The first is the issue of did Harry enjoyed teaching or resisting Umbridge? My personal guess is that true answer is in the middle of the range of possibilities. The second and bigger problem is Harry's desire to deal with the realities of being a Hogwart's professor versus teaching a small group of volunteers who were motivated to learn. While Harry gets great satisfaction from seeing Nevile's improvements over time, whould he get equal satisfaction from dealing fairly with a future Malfoy in his class, grading homework, or any of the many other administrative tasks that a faculty member is responsible for? Allen From foxmoth at qnet.com Sat Mar 20 16:21:48 2004 From: foxmoth at qnet.com (pippin_999) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 16:21:48 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93515 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kimberly" wrote: > I really don't think Percy is acting for the Order. There are > plenty of DD's spys in the Ministry (Kingsley Shacklebolt, Arthur, > Tonks), and everyone in the Order is allowed to know about them. It > doesn't seem like DD to have Percy do such hurtful things to his family when it's really not needed. Also, I think the assumption vocalized by the twins early in the book is true: "Dad reckons Fudge only wants Percy in his office because he wants to use him to spy on the faimly - and Dumbledore." If that is true, then the ministry wants Percy to continue to be on good terms with his family so he can be an effective spy. Otherwise, what's the point? If he was acting as spy for the Order, he would retain the bonds with his family that the ministry presumably wanted to use.<< Well, Arthur was obviously wrong, because Percy continued his upward rise even after he broke ties with his family. As for Dumbledore, this is war, not kindergarten. We know he can make decisions that will cause pain and heartache if he thinks he must. Suppose you were trying to get Neville Chamberlain's government to oppose the Axis in WW2: would you pass up information from one of his aides to spare his mother's feelings? Dumbledore knows The Order was infiltrated during the last war. The thought of it happening again must be his worst nightmare. It would be prudent for him to have some operatives that aren't known to the others. And have you noticed that he seems to be able to anticipate Fudge's every move? *How* did he know that the time and venue of Harry's hearing had been changed? And in time to fetch Mrs. Figg, who can't apparate? It can't have been Shacklebolt, since he didn't know about it when he was speaking to Arthur a few moments before. It can't have been Tonks since she was off duty. Was Percy's rift with his family the "lucky mistake" that got Dumbledore to the Ministry three hours early ? The Order was going into hiding about the same time that Percy argued with Arthur. What if Percy had second thoughts after the argument, found that his family had already left The Burrow, contacted Dumbledore to relay his apologies, and was recruited as a spy instead? Pippin From lizvega2 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 17:11:37 2004 From: lizvega2 at yahoo.com (lizvega2) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 17:11:37 -0000 Subject: Mrs. Figg's 'Cat among the Pixies' Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93516 In OOP, A Peck of Owls, P. 24, Mrs. Figg says, while commenting that DD told them to make sure that Harry didn't use magic, that "Well, it's no good crying over spilled potion, I suppose...but the cat's among the pixies now..." Now, the first part of her speech, 'there's no use crying over spilled potion'- I understand, but the latter part about the pixies..Is that merely an extension of the former? Is this an English saying? Does it say the same thing in the British version? LizVega~forgive me, I'm American. :) From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Sat Mar 20 18:25:58 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 18:25:58 -0000 Subject: Mrs. Figg's 'Cat among the Pixies' In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93517 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "lizvega2" wrote: > In OOP, A Peck of Owls, P. 24, Mrs. Figg says, while commenting that > DD told them to make sure that Harry didn't use magic, that "Well, > it's no good crying over spilled potion, I suppose...but the cat's > among the pixies now..." > > Now, the first part of her speech, 'there's no use crying over > spilled potion'- I understand, but the latter part about the > pixies..Is that merely an extension of the former? Is this an > English saying? Does it say the same thing in the British version? It's almost certainly a twist on "the cat's among the pigeons", which generally signifies an upset or a situation that's got out of hand. And yes, it is the same in the UK edition. Kneasy From belijako at online.no Sat Mar 20 18:39:05 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 18:39:05 -0000 Subject: Harry as Gryffindor's Heir In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93518 Bonny wrote: but food for thought - imagine if, somewhere along the line, Harry's and Voldy's family lines crossed, making Harry the heir of both Gryffindor AND Slytherin! hehehe far fetched, but it might make some sense. I know Dumbledore said that Voldemort was the last surviving descendant of Sly, but he has been known to keep things from Harry in the past if he thought they would disturb him. Berit replies: You're not alone in thinking along these lines Bonny! I think your thoughts on Harry as the Heir of Gryffindor are very interesting. It certainly is possible to find canon support for your theory (as you show in your post #93447). And the thought of Harry turning out to be both the Gryffindor AND the Slytherin heir is also an intriguing one (at my home computer I have so far collected 8-9 pages of quotes pertaining to this theory... :-) I just resently noticed a quote from CoS which I found a bit interesting when speaking of Harry's connection to Voldemort; adds a bit of mystery I think: Quote (capital letters are mine): "Harry couldn't explain, even to himself, why he didn't just throw Riddle's diary away. The fact was that even though he *knew* the diary was blank, he kept absent-mindedly picking it up and turning the pages, AS THOUGH IT WAS A STORY HE WANTED TO FINISH. And while Harry was sure he had never heard the name T. M. Riddle before, it still SEEMED TO MEAN SOMETHING TO HIM, ALMOST AS THOUGH RIDDLE WAS A FRIEND HE'D HAD WHEN HE WAS SMALL, AND HALF-FORGOTTEN." (CoS p. 174 UK Ed) -Maybe not a friend? Maybe a relative...? And there *certainly* IS a story to finish... I, like Bonny, believe this story is one that started a thousand years ago, and very much involves the old friends of Godric and Salazar... I have reason to believe Harry holds the key to finally end the old strife between the two. No wonder the Sorting Hat found it *particularly* difficult to place Harry; maybe because he belongs just as much in Slytherin as in Gryffindor...? Finally, let me throw in this quote as well: Quote (capital letters are mine): "He [Voldemort] chose the boy he thought most likely to be a danger to him... HE SAW HIMSELF IN YOU before he had ever seen you." (OotP p. 742 UK Ed). Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From vmonte at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 19:16:15 2004 From: vmonte at yahoo.com (vmonte) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 19:16:15 -0000 Subject: Sirius's Mirror - Will it be used to comunicate with someone who time travels? Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93519 vmonte here: I've not read HP messages for 2 months, due to work, so this topic may have already come up. I think that time travel will happen again. My feeling is that one of the children will go back in time, either by accident or to correct some error. I think that Sirius's mirror, now that it is broken in pieces, will be used to communicate with someone who has gone into the past. I think that Mr. Weasley's close call with death is perhaps JKR's way of foreshadowing the death of one of the Weasley parents. I can see Mrs. Weasley dying in a future book. Perhaps to save one of her children (Percy?). I could see Ron time traveling (with Hermione's help) to perhaps save the life of his mother. I can also see Harry giving a piece of Sirius's mirror to Ron in order to keep contact with him. Harry will also probably give a piece of the mirror to Hermione. (The mirror will be used as a kind of "walkie talkie" between the three.) vmonte out. From technomad at intergate.com Sat Mar 20 19:47:25 2004 From: technomad at intergate.com (Eric Oppen) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 13:47:25 -0600 Subject: Pressure on Percy Message-ID: <006101c40eb4$2c1fcc00$bb510043@intergate.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93520 As a member of PINE (Percy Is Not Evil) and the originator of PUNIC FAITH (Percy Undercover, Near Idiotic Cornelius Fudge, Accesses Information That's Helpful) I have another interpretation of Percy's cutting all ties with his family. He could be under a lot of pressure at his job, and breaking with his family might be one way to ensure that he isn't being badgered night and day to spy on them for Fudge, as well as to reduce the danger of getting sacked for something stupid his dad does---and, if he _is_ a deep-cover Dumbledore agent, if he's caught with his hand in the cookie jar (so to speak) they can't very easily sack his Dad if Percy-the-Spy is known to be on very bad terms with him. Cornelius Fudge, to give him his (limited!) due, is not exactly the second coming of Josef Stalin. His letter to Ron could be read as an attempt to give Ron a heads-up that Trouble Is On The Way, written in such a way that anybody intercepting it would think that Percy was just being a pompous prat. If he _is_ a deep-cover agent, his survival depends absolutely on keeping that cover at _all_ times, and not doing anything inconsistent with it, even when he can be fairly sure that he isn't being watched. Remember Harry's letter to "Snuffles?" It wasn't _Percy's_ fault that Ron is about as thick as an asphalt sandwich, now was it? (Come to it---has anybody ever analyzed that letter for a hidden code? I've seen letters that looked innocuous, but if you read, say, the third word after every punctuation mark, had a hidden message.) As for Dumbledore not wanting him to hurt his mother---are we talking about the same person? The Dumbledore who allowed Harry to suffer for ten years of hell-on-earth at Privet Drive? (Yes, I _know_ that Things Could Have Been Worse---but my friends who're experts on child psychology say it's a miracle Harry didn't turn out a lot worse than he did) The Dumbledore who allowed Sirius Black, a man he should have at least trusted, to be thrown into prison for over ten years of torture _without so much as a lousy, stinkin' trial?_ Dumbledore is a Great Leader in some ways, but he's also a very Machiavellian old man---and when weighed against the overarching necessity of getting rid of Voldemort, Molly's tears don't count for a lot. I will admit, though, that part of my attraction to PUNIC FAITH is the idea of Ron finding out---particularly if he finds out that Percy's lifestyle, away from home, is like James Bond in his more sybaritic moments. The expression on his face would be priceless. From RhianynTheCat at aol.com Sat Mar 20 20:20:23 2004 From: RhianynTheCat at aol.com (RhianynTheCat at aol.com) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 15:20:23 EST Subject: [HPforGrownups] Mrs. Figg's 'Cat among the Pixies' Message-ID: <143.247be9a8.2d8e0187@aol.com> No: HPFGUIDX 93521 In a message dated 3/20/04 9:13:11 AM Pacific Standard Time, lizvega2 at yahoo.com writes: > I suppose...but the cat's > among the pixies now..." > > Now, the first part of her speech, 'there's no use crying over > spilled potion'- I understand, but the latter part about the > pixies..Is that merely an extension of the former? Is this an > English saying? Does it say the same thing in the British version? > > LizVega~forgive me, I'm American. :) *Ear's prick slightly at the mention of cats and pixies* Tis an American expression too, as in "the cat's amongst the canaries now". Akin to "the cat's out of the bag" but with rather more liklihood of chaotic consequences. [Non-text portions of this message have been removed] From vmonte at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 20:25:44 2004 From: vmonte at yahoo.com (vmonte) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 20:25:44 -0000 Subject: Harry as Gryffindor's Heir In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93522 Berit wrote: ...the thought of Harry turning out to be both the Gryffindor AND the Slytherin heir is also an intriguing one...I just resently noticed a quote from CoS which I found a bit interesting when speaking of Harry's connection to Voldemort; adds a bit of mystery I think: "Harry couldn't explain, even to himself, why he didn't just throw Riddle's diary away. The fact was that even though he *knew* the diary was blank, he kept absent-mindedly picking it up and turning the pages, AS THOUGH IT WAS A STORY HE WANTED TO FINISH. And while Harry was sure he had never heard the name T. M. Riddle before, it still SEEMED TO MEAN SOMETHING TO HIM, ALMOST AS THOUGH RIDDLE WAS A FRIEND HE'D HAD WHEN HE WAS SMALL, AND HALF-FORGOTTEN." (CoS p. 174 UK Ed) Maybe not a friend? Maybe a relative...? Finally, let me throw in this quote as well: "He [Voldemort] chose the boy he thought most likely to be a danger to him... HE SAW HIMSELF IN YOU before he had ever seen you." (OotP p. 742 UK Ed). vmonte responds: Why are there so many references to Harry's similarities to Tom Riddle/Voldemort? Did Voldy really transfer his powers to Harry or is Harry really Voldemort?! Is Harry another version of Voldemort? Is it possible that Harry is Voldemort? (I know this is crazy and I really don't believe it myself.) But, what if Voldemort made several creations of himself? (Like he tried in book 2 with his diary?) This would be a good way to make sure that he lived forever... And, what if someone wanted to give this version of Tom Riddle another chance, another life? It would be funny if Neville was really Harry Potter? (Just kidding!) What if someone time traveled to the past to save Harry's life as a baby? We still don't know why it took 24 hours for Harry to be delivered to the Dursley's?... Maybe Voldy was originally defeated by an older version of Harry who will eventually time travel back to save his family (but ends up only saving himself)? Are Harry, Harry's father, and Tom Riddle all clones of each other? Or... I suppose the real reason Harry and Tom Riddle are constantly compared is because Harry could have turned out like Tom, but he chose not to let his past dictate his life. I'm pretty sure that it will turn out that their physical similarities mean that they are blood related. vmonte From coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com Sat Mar 20 20:32:38 2004 From: coriolan_cmc at hotmail.com (Caius Marcius) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 20:32:38 -0000 Subject: FILK: Improbable Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93523 Song # 8 from my CoS musical, A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Chamber. Improbable (CoS, Chap. 9) To the tune of Impossible, from Sondheim's A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Forum Dedicated to the Sensational!Sensational!Gail Text and a brief excerpt here (you'll have to scroll down) http://users.bestweb.net/~foosie/forum.htm THE SCENE: Another boring lecture from BINNS is interrupted by an unexpected flash of interest .(DOBBY, uncanonically, serves both as Narrator, and second voice for BINNS' exposition) HARRY Why does he bore us so all day? RON What makes him teach this dreary way? DOBBY: Gives them such exasperation . BINNS In a big Warlock convention 1289, imputable HARRY I am in snore-locked distention, Onward he grinds, immutable HERMIONE Sir, a question if you will DOBBY: Binns looked shocked and then stood still HERMIONE: Can you Chamber info spill? BINNS (dismissively): Just a legend HERMIONE Please, don't legends have some grounds In authentic fact ? impeccable? BINNS: It's my dogma that this yarn Is just ludicrous ? Implausible DOBBY (to BINNS) But look here, a novelty (BINNS gazes at a sea of intent faces) BINNS Class looks wired CHORUS OF STUDENTS Tell us please of secrecy BINNS: Very well then, let me see.. ALL (except BINNS) Plot Got thickener! BINNS One thousand years ago they say (Though we don't know the exact day) Hogwarts had its consecration DOBBY Our four founders sought out students To educate ? that's factual BINNS: Salazar proclaimed that purebloods Should segregate ? that's actual DOBBY Salazar then left Hogwarts BINNS: Rumor then makes this report DOBBY: Godric's goal he would abort DOBBY & BINNS Through his Chamber BINNS: It is said that it was sealed >From light and air ? Improbable DOBBY: And that no one could unlock it Save the true heir ? Immovable BINNS: Hidden horror he'd release DOBBY: Into our school BINNS Purge Hogwarts of unworthies BINNS & DOBBY In a way to make blood freeze CHORUS OF STUDENTS The situation's strange! Danger is in range! >From hideous Insidious Posthumous DEs! - CMC HARRY POTTER FILKS http://home.att.net/~coriolan/hpfilks.htm From thephoenixrisingteam at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 12:37:04 2004 From: thephoenixrisingteam at yahoo.com (thephoenixrisingteam) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 12:37:04 -0000 Subject: Unlocking the Hidden Pattern/7 tasks-7 books In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93524 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kathy King" wrote: > > >~<(Laurasia)>~ > > > >Who laughed when Sienna apologised for the length of her posts, as > >she herself always write far longer posts and never thought to > >apologise for those who tediously read them. > > Kathy's thoughts: > > I am not here to judge what others think of this wonderful creative art that > Jkr has given to all of us, but to accept others opinions in the hope of > enhancing my own. I, hopefully, refrain from hurting anyone and their views > (to which every one has their right). We are all here to again, hopefully, > enhance our thoughts (good or bad) from the other person's perspective. > > > Didn't this or that person cause you to think of what might be a very good > prediction? > > This is what I feel or hope this site is for. Enhancing our own thoughts and > ideas but hopefully not at the risk of hurting others. > > I have seen a lot of very good people hurt over the way we word our > objections. I miss these contributors immensely. > > > > Kathy Mlle: I believe you misunderstood Laurasia's comment, Kathy. She wasn't laughing at Sienna for her long posts, she was laughing at the fact that she (Laurasia) also writes long posts and never bothered to write an apology for them, like Sienna so thoughtfully did. :-) hehe...then again, maybe I misunderstood, which is quite possible LOL ;) :-D Mlle Bienvenu From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Sat Mar 20 15:16:42 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 15:16:42 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93525 > > Max wrote: > > I personally think too much has been made out of Voldemort asking > > Lily to stand aside. I believe he came to Godric's Hollow for one > > reason - to kill Harry. He killed James because he saw him as a > > possible threat to his mission. However, in his arrogance > >("silly girl"), I don't believe he saw Lily as a threat at all. > > > Greatelderone replied: > How so? She was one of his enemies and one of dumbledore's > follower's who had successfully survived three adventures against > him. I don't think he'd be stupid enough to see her as no threat. > Max replies: But he *was* stupid enough to see her as no threat. How else can you read the situation? He walks into the room and tells her to "Stand aside, you silly girl." If he had *really* seen her as a threat, he would have killed her right off the bat as he did with James, or at least incapacitated her in some way. I don't disagree that he saw her as one of his enemies, but it is clear to me that her viewed her as merely a nuisance, not a threat. > > Max wrote: > > I'm not saying he wouldn't have wanted to kill James and Lily > > anyway as they were aurors and his adversaries. I just believe on > > that particular night, fueled by his knowledge of the Prophecy, he > > was mono-focused on killing Harry. > Greatelderone replied: > Yet it would have been easier to AK her and then AK Harry. Yet he > doesn't and instead he tells her to step aside. Why? He's a dark > lord and a rather ruthless fellow. Telling a mudblood to step aside > so he could kill her son instead of killing her and then her son is > rather uncharacteristic of someone like him. Max replies: I see no reason why this action would seem "uncharacteristic of someone like him". Time and time again, in Voldemort's interactions with Harry, we see his tendency to want to 'play' a bit with his victim before going for the kill. If I were to describe his character, two things I'd be fairly certain of, would be his arrogance and his fondness for gloating. Who knows, maybe he enjoyed the idea of making Lily watch as he killed her son. So killing Harry first in no way makes him seem less ruthless. In fact, it makes him seem more ruthless, imo. From ekrbdg at msn.com Sat Mar 20 15:25:49 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 10:25:49 -0500 Subject: [HPforGrownups] Re: Why didn't Lily have to die? References: Message-ID: <00d201c40e8f$a10e5600$0b83f343@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93526 (great elderone's comments) However the fact that PS/SS and POA told us that she died to protect her son and the fact that Rowling said that we'd learn something significant about her in Book VII just makes one think that there is some significance in those last few moments and that Voldemort might indeed have had some reluctance to kill her. (Kimberly's comments) I can't even imagine what we could find out about her that would make Voldemort reluctant to kill her. Clearly being a blood relative won't have mattered because he's already proved that won't even stop him. I wonder what it could be ? (great elderone's comments) Yet it would have been easier to AK her and then AK Harry. Yet he doesn't and instead he tells her to step aside. Why? He's a dark lord and a rather ruthless fellow. Telling a mudblood to step aside so he could kill her son instead of killing her and then her son is rather uncharacteristic of someone like him. (Kimberly's comments) It is quite uncharacteristic but, looking at it from a flip side... in order for Harry to have the protective bond of Lily's sacrifice, she had to die to protect him. Now, naturally Lily didn't know this and certainly Voldemort didn't but JKR did. Perhaps she wrote it like that simply to add the element of Lily's sacrifice and the affect of it on Harry as well as the long term affect it could have on the entire plot line. IMO, that's why Lily had to die in the book. As to why Voldemort stated it later on, perhaps he was just remarking that it wasn't necessary. Kimberly From ekrbdg at msn.com Sat Mar 20 15:36:03 2004 From: ekrbdg at msn.com (Kimberly) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 10:36:03 -0500 Subject: Harry leaving Privet Drive References: Message-ID: <017801c40e91$0ea41e60$0b83f343@hppav> No: HPFGUIDX 93527 (Annemehr's comments) Oh, I hope not. I've really enjoyed the gradual shift in power from the Dursleys to Harry through the books, aided and abetted by Harry's WW friends (the one who wrote "Harry Potter, the Cupboard Under the Stairs..." on the Hogwarts letter, Sirius, the King's Cross sendoff party). I'm really hoping to see Harry come of age at Privet Drive, and give the Dursleys to know that he's allowed to do magic now, and at last have *all* the power in the relationship. I'd like to see him shame them in how he uses (or doesn't use) it. Just my personal opinion! :-) (Kimberly's comments) My thought has always been that once Voldemort was defeated, Harry would be able to leave Privet Drive and call some other place "home". I've more recently had the thought that perhaps in book 7 something happens to all 3 of the Dursley's and Harry, having lived there for 16 or so years and perhaps being "of legal age", automatically acquires the house due to their death. (This is assuming they don't have it willed to someone else, but there are no other relatives on Petunia's side and the only relative we've heard mention of on Vernon's side is Aunt Marge). If this is the case, then Harry could still call Privet Drive "home" and the charm from his Mother's sacrifice would be with him always. Kimberly From tipgardner at netscape.net Sat Mar 20 15:42:26 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 15:42:26 -0000 Subject: The plural of "magic"? (Was: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93528 > >Tip had responded to the plural of magic question without confidence: > > P. S. What *is* the plural of 'magic', anyway? > > Magic? > > Carol: > Since you're the second person who's asked, I'll take a stab at it. > "Magic" doesn't seem to have a plural; it's more or less a collective > noun like "art" Tip replied gratefully: Sorry, yes, we're saying the same thing. I was just saying it like an ignorant schoolboy afraid to answer Professor Snape for fear of losing house points and you were stating it boldly with the confidence you have earned. Thanks! Tip Gardner Visit my journal at http://www.livejournal.com/users/tipgardner/ See my fan fic at http://www.schnoogle.com. From tipgardner at netscape.net Sat Mar 20 15:49:45 2004 From: tipgardner at netscape.net (tipgardner) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 15:49:45 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93529 "justcarol67" wrote: > > > > << > >>*any* mother would stand aside and let him kill her baby.>>> > > Tip points out: > > Except that the years of of bodiless spirit followed after Lily's > > sacrifice as a direct result of his work that night. Carol ammended: > Oops. I must have been thinking of the years of wandering in which >he was transformed from the handsome boy, Tom Riddle, to the >snake-faced Lord Voldemort, seeker of immortality. At any rate, I do think he had > lost touch with human psychology, if he was ever familiar with it, or > he would have understood that, even with her husband presumably dead > (as Pippin pointed out in another post), a woman will protect her baby. Tip responds: Fair enough. Dumbledore refers to the many dangerous transformations Riddle undergoes to embody an angry, prideful, POWERFUL young man's vision of what LV would look like and be. Those years of wandering, transforming, etc. might very well have contributed to his lack of connection with other human beings. The counter point might be, though, LV's comment (as Riddle at the end of CoS or when he guides Harry to Hagrid as the perpetrator? - sorry, I don't have the books with me) that he has always been able to persuade/charm people when necessary. One needs to have enough of a grasp of human psychology to know how to read someone and act accordingly and that, of course, returns us back to how could LV have had such a faulty understanding that he thought Lily would step aside and let him murder her baby boy? Tip Gardner Read my journal at http://www.livejournal.com/users/tipgardner/ Read my fan fiction at http://www.schnoogle.com From pt4ever at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 17:54:11 2004 From: pt4ever at yahoo.com (JoAnna) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 17:54:11 -0000 Subject: Vague Thoughts on Apparation - Conclusion Confusion In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93530 Ginger: << In the WW we have all sorts of other forms of transportation. >>> Ginger makes a good point. (BTW, I'm a fellow North Dakotan - hello from Fargo!) :) In GoF, Mr. Weasley tells Harry, "You don't mess around with Apparition. There are plenty of adult wizards who don't bother with it. Prefer brooms -- slower, but safer." (page 67, U.S. edition) In the same portion of the book, it also says that Harry had "never known any Hogwarts student to do it [Apparate], and understood that it was very difficult." (page 66) If Apparition was taught as school, you'd think Harry would know some Hogwarts students who were at least practicing - Percy, for example, no doubt would have bragged about learning, and in turn Ron would complain to Harry about Percy's bragging - but we don't hear about it in PoA. I know several people in the U.S. who don't have driver's licenses because they live in a large city with a reliable public transportation system, and driving/owning a car is more trouble than it's worth. Since there are many students who may choose not to Apparate, perhaps Hogwarts doesn't bother to teach it since it's an optional activity and not required. Or, perhaps, there's an extra-curricular type class to teach it, but you'd think studying for N.E.W.T.s would supercede any extra-curriculars (other than Quidditch, that is *wink*). - JoAnna From rgbmcl at hotmail.com Sat Mar 20 18:45:01 2004 From: rgbmcl at hotmail.com (rgbmcl) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 18:45:01 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93531 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "greatelderone" wrote: > Just out of curiosity, but why needn't Lily have died on the night > when Voldemort attacks the Potter residence. Voldemort himself > mentions it first in PS/SS and then later in POA we hear him tell > Lily to stand aside. Seeing how he killed James, a pureblood though a > traitor, why does a ruthless Dark Lord actually show an ounce of > mercy to Lily who he considers a mudblood according to his ideology > and who probably defied him thrice according to the terms of the > prophecy. I mean he could just have systemically slaughtered the > whole potter family. Why did he actually try and make an effort in > having her stand aside? It's so not like him imo. This isn't really an answer, but we shouldn't forget that LV's mother died for him, too (in childbirth, I think (?)). It's obviously not a perfect parallel, because, as far as we know, she wasn't saving wee Tom from murder, but maybe in that moment it was something he recognized? I wonder if maybe what we'll be learning more about young TR, has something to do with this. From gbannister10 at aol.com Sat Mar 20 22:06:17 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 22:06:17 -0000 Subject: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93532 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Laura Ingalls Huntley wrote: Laura: > P. S. What *is* the plural of 'magic', anyway? As it's 'magicked' and > 'magicking' when we're talking about the verb forms, I've always > assumed that 'magicks' is right (okay, I know that's not the strongest > argument). However, Merriam-Webster.com was silent on the subject, and > my spell-checker said *both* 'magics' and 'magicks' were wrong. > *puzzled* Geoff: I would agree with Tip and Carol. There are many words associated with branches of learning to which you would not normally expect a plural..... Maths, English, Botany, Chemistry, French just to strat the list..... Magick, of course is a very old form of the noun. From mpjdekker at hotmail.com Sat Mar 20 22:08:17 2004 From: mpjdekker at hotmail.com (mightymaus75) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 22:08:17 -0000 Subject: Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Snape's reaction to Harry in Slytherin) In-Reply-To: <80883A6C-7A29-11D8-9D39-000A95E29F3E@fandm.edu> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93533 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, Laura Ingalls Huntley wrote: > > This theory feels v. good to me, except for the fact that the voice > is often benevolent and/or wise (and even once sounds like > Hermione), which doesn't exactly level w/ the idea that it's a bit > of Voldy's consciousness stuck in Harry. Ah you spotted the little whispered voice in Harry's ear (this is fun isn't it?). I didn't think that one was really worth mentioning as it was a voice in Harry's ear; there are just too many alternative explanations: Peeves impersonating Hermione, Hermione under an invisibility cloak, Dumbledore in animagus form. But I do think it is in fact the separated part of Voldemort's mind doing his best impersonation of Hermione's bossy tone of voice. Some of the voices Harry hears do seem benevolent and/or wise. Then again you have to ask yourself what is the separated part of Voldemort's mind trying to do inside Harry. With the striking similarities between Harry and Voldemort it seems very likely that he will try to lead Harry down the same path he once followed. Something which will require a certain amount of restraint and control. And possibly sharing Harry's head for the past 15 years is starting to have some positive influence on the separated part of Voldemort's mind. If the separated part of Voldemort's mind is showing genuine concern for Harry's well-being, that is a very positive sign that he is perhaps starting to sympathise with Harry. Something which is essential if Harry is ever to turn the part of Voldemort inside of him human again. > Also, "mightmaus75" wrote: > > In OotP Harry hears a voice inside his head when he is attacked > > by the Dementors: "But there was no happiness in him... the > > Dementor's icy fingers were closing on his throat ? the high- > > pitched laughter was growing louder and louder, and a voice spoke > > inside his head: 'Bow to death, Harry... it might even be > > painless... I would not know... I have never died.'" We all > > assume that what Harry heard was the Dementor talking > > telepathically inside his head, but then the voice says: 'Bow to > > death, Harry'. Harry was told to bow to death once before. > > Voldemort used the exact same words in the dark and overgrown > > graveyard in GoF. Perhaps it wasn't the Dementor Harry heard > > inside his head. > > Actually, Harry *always* hears Voldemort's voice in his head when > Dementors are near -- as making people relive their "worst > memories" is what Dementors *do*. Pre-GoF, Harry's worst memory > was his mother's death. Post-GoF, it was the Graveyard Scene. In > both cases, Harry heard Voldemort's voice reciting lines from those > instances. However in the GoF graveyard Voldemort does not continue with the words: "it might even be painless... I would not know... I have never died." In GoF Voldemort actually repeats his command to bow and goes on to say: "And now you face me, like a man..." The voice Harry hears during the Dementor attack in OotP certainly is not a literal replaying of this scene. -Maus From gbannister10 at aol.com Sat Mar 20 22:31:09 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 22:31:09 -0000 Subject: Mrs. Figg's 'Cat among the Pixies' In-Reply-To: <143.247be9a8.2d8e0187@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93534 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, RhianynTheCat at a... wrote: > In a message dated 3/20/04 9:13:11 AM Pacific Standard Time, > lizvega2 at y... writes: > Tis an American expression too, as in "the cat's amongst the canaries now". > Akin to "the cat's out of the bag" but with rather more liklihood of chaotic > consequences. Geoff: "That's put the cat among the pigeons" and "that's let the cat out of the bag" do not carry the same connotation in UK english. The latter implies that something which was secret and should not have been revealed has been released. The former implies that something controversial has been said or done which will probably spark off disagreement and argument or some other strong reaction. (Posters who make a point of follow my ramblings may have noticed that, at the end of a long posting last week, I said "that's put the feline among the avians" which was my own joking interpretation of the same phrase). Mrs.Figg's "pixies" and "spilt potions" are merely Wizarding World variants of pigeons and spilt milk. From jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net Sat Mar 20 22:34:21 2004 From: jones.r.h.j at worldnet.att.net (Robert Jones) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 22:34:21 -0000 Subject: Harry as DADA Professor In-Reply-To: <24.519a35e0.2d8da8f9@aol.com> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93535 Harry can't be the new DADA teacher for one simple reason: the teaching load. Each House meets individually and is mandatory for at least the first five years. So Harry would have to teach each House for at least five different years. That's 4 times 5, or 20 classes. And if each class meets twice a week, that's 40 hours of class each week. Plus DADA NEWT level classes. Plus grading homework. Plus his own sixth year classes. He would be exhausted, and there would be no time for his adventures. And reading 400 pages of "Harry Potter and the Exhausting Teaching Load" just doesn't sound like any fun at all. From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sat Mar 20 22:35:31 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 22:35:31 -0000 Subject: Vague Thoughts on Apparation - Conclusion Confusion In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93536 I (Carol) wrote: We know that the Twins turned seventeen in April of their sixth year. I had assumed that they practiced at home over the summer, maybe under their father's supervision, before taking their tests. bboy_mn responded: OK, in GoF, we find out from Mr Weasley that Apparation is difficult and dangerous. If that's true, and we have no reason to doubt him, then why would the wizard world leave something this difficult and dangerous up to the parents to teach their children? To me that doesn't make sense, all other necessary magic it taught at school, why would apparation be excluded from this? Carol again: Steve, please note "had assumed" in my previous response, which indicates that until I read your post, that was what I had thought. Now I'm no longer making that assumption but presenting the existing (very scanty) evidence and exploring possibilities. As for why apparation *might* be excluded from the Hogwarts curriculum, if you were McGonagall, would you want to teach Fred and George to apparate? It's like giving them a license to leave the grounds at any time. I (Carol) wrote: Of course, we don't know when his birthday is, but I think he [Percy} must not have turned seventeen until just before his seventh year or he would have taken his test the previous summer. bboy_mn responded: One of the points I tried to make is that I don't understand why everyone is so obsessed with the idea that you absolutely under no circumstances can Apparate until you are 17 years old? Carol again: I was just trying to establish Percy's age, when he learned to apparate, and why he hadn't taken his test the previous summer. No indication that I'm obsessed about how old you can be when you apparate. I admit I'm obsessed about getting my facts straight, which is all I was trying to do here--as in, okay, here's what we know about Percy and the Twins learning to apparate. I wasn't actually arguing here, just--again--presenting the available evidence. bboy_mn: You can't do any kind of magic outside of school until you are 17 years old. Or as Carol pointed out, you can't do any 'cast' or wand magic out side of school. Yet we see the kids doing all kinds of cast wand magic inside of school; in class and out. Carol again: I'm not sure who made that comment, but it wasn't me. Maybe the person who made the remark will identify herself? bboy_mn: Apparation is a difficult and dangerous form of magic, the teaching of which is best left to professionals in my opinion. Carol responds: I'm not arguing with you here. In fact, I suggested the possibility that Madam Hooch *might* be available to teach such a course in her spare time. I'm only saying that I don't see any evidence that such a course is taught. (As a side note, I don't see any reason why an MoM employee like Arthur wouldn't be sufficiently skilled at apparating to teach his own children. He does it every day and presumably has done so for years. A Muggle parent, OTOH, would know nothing about apparation but would be concerned about teaching his or her teenager to drive. So maybe the Muggle-borns can get special, extracurricular apparating lessons at Hogwarts. If so, we can be sure that Hermione will take advantage of them in the next book if she's really older than the boys.) bboy_mn: My next point, is that everyone seem to take their Apparation test during the Summer. People seem to have taken that to indicate they couldn't possibly learn Apparation at school. Sorry, I don't follow that line of thought. Carol responds: As I said, I *was* making that assumption, but your post caused me to consider the possibility that I might be wrong. Thanks for the suggestion. Your point that "You learn at school, the school year ends, you go to the Ministry, and take the test [is] a log[i]cal sequence of events" does make sense as a possibility I hadn't previously considered. We just don't have any evidence that students are taught apparation (apparition?). There's no known Apparation teacher and, as I noted, you'd think that Fred and George would make a big deal about it if they were learning it. bboy_mn: The last point is Hermione's continued insistance that you can't Apparate at Hogwarts. But just outside the gate of Hogwarts, one must assume, you can Apparate. Why is that a problem? Students go into Hogmeade on Hogsmeade weekends and seem to survive the effort. Why would it be such a terrible stuggle for them to walk into town for Apparation lessons? Actually, why even bother to walk all the way into town, when you can just step outside the gate? Carol: OTOH, why go to all the trouble of protecting the school and grounds with anti-apparation and disapparation spells (which limit the movements of the staff as well as the students) if the older students can just escape those limits by either sneaking out of school using one of the passages DD, Filch, and Snape know to exist or apparating and disapparating on a Hogsmeade holiday? I think it makes sense not to routinely teach students a skill that could so easily be abused by the likes of MWPP, Fred and George, or Draco and his friends. I can see DD making an exception for Harry and possibly for Ron and Hermione in the next book, but the safety of the students and the ability to account for their whereabouts seems to me a good enough reason for not teaching it. (Again, I'm not arguing that it *isn't* taught, just exploring possibilities.) Certainly, it seems that it could and would very logically be taught during 6th year so that students would be ready to take the test as soon as they turned 17 and had a break from school. Carol responds: I'm not so sure. If parents or the MoM for some reason insist that Apparation must be taught, at least as an elective, it would make sense to restrict it to the seventh year, when all students are at least seventeen--old enough, I would hope, not to abuse the privilege--and too focused (unless they're Fred and George) on their NEWTs to think about escaping the grounds to make mischief. That seems to me to be a greater danger than splinching. bboy_mn: More importantly, I WANT it taught during 6th year and AT school because I want to find out all the details on how it works and what it feels like. Carol responds: Ah, the truth comes out. Now I know why it was so important to you to argue with me when in fact I was only exploring both sides of the argument. I'll try to make that clearer in future. Carol, who, for the record, is NOT making a clear stand on this issue but *leans toward* the idea that it isn't taught at Hogwarts because there's no evidence to the contrary From belijako at online.no Sat Mar 20 23:04:15 2004 From: belijako at online.no (Berit Jakobsen) Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2004 23:04:15 -0000 Subject: Harry as Gryffindor's Heir In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93537 vmonte wrote: Why are there so many references to Harry's similarities to Tom Riddle/Voldemort? Did Voldy really transfer his powers to Harry or is Harry really Voldemort?! Is Harry another version of Voldemort? Is it possible that Harry is Voldemort? (I know this is crazy and I really don't believe it myself.) Berit replies: I'm glad you put in that last comment :-) I have a hard time believing Rowling's plot is anything like that :-) That's why I agree more with your conclusion: vmonte wrote: I suppose the real reason Harry and Tom Riddle are constantly compared is because Harry could have turned out like Tom, but he chose not to let his past dictate his life. I'm pretty sure that it will turn out that their physical similarities mean that they are blood related. Berit replies: I love quotes and usually won't form any theories not backed up by canon. So please forgive me, but here comes a couple of more quotes supporting the theory that Harry and Tom Riddle might be blood- related (and sharing the claim to the Slytherin Heir title): Quote: "[Sirius saying about Pettigrew:]'...ready to strike the moment he could be sure of allies ... to deliver the last Potter to them'" (PoA p. 272 UK Ed) Why the stress on Harry being the "last" Potter? The last in the line of... what? Compare this quote to Dumbledore telling Harry Voldemort chose him as the "prophecy-boy" because he saw himself in Harry. Similar appearance, similar abilities. Maybe even the same forefather. In Hermione's words: Quote: "'You'll find that hard to prove [that Harry is not a descendant of Salazar Slytherin],' said Hermione. 'He lived about a thousand years ago; for all I know, you could be.'" (CoS p. 147 UK Ed) For all we know, he could be... :-) Ernie McMillan ties it up nicely: Quote: "'That's probably why You Know Who wanted to kill him in the first place. Didn't want another Dark Lord *competing* with him.'"(CoS p. 148 UK Ed) Of course Ernie's assumption that Harry is another Dark Lord is incorrect (I believe :-), but I think Ernie wasn't too far off the track on the other part: Voldemort didn't want competition. From someone *equal* (prophecy states Voldie marked him as his *equal*). Equal in power. Equal in abilities. Equal even as contestant to the title Heir of Slytherin? Just my two knuts :-) Berit http://home.no.net/berjakob/snape.html From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 21 01:24:59 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 01:24:59 -0000 Subject: Mrs. Figg's 'Cat among the Pixies' In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93538 "lizvega2" wrote: In OOP, A Peck of Owls, P. 24, Mrs. Figg says, while commenting that DD told them to make sure that Harry didn't use magic, that "Well, it's no good crying over spilled potion, I suppose...but the cat's among the pixies now..." Now, the first part of her speech, 'there's no use crying over spilled potion'- I understand, but the latter part about the pixies. Is that merely an extension of the former? Is this an English saying? Does it say the same thing in the British version? Kneasy replied: It's almost certainly a twist on "the cat's among the pigeons", which generally signifies an upset or a situation that's got out of hand. And yes, it is the same in the UK edition. Carol responds: I think what's important about these cliches or proverbs is not their meaning but Mrs. Figg's use of them. I think, first, that JKR expected her young British readers to recognize these expressions and to smile at Mrs. Figg's WW twist on them. But it also seems significant (to me) that Mrs. Figg, a Squib, is using these expressions in front of Harry, who presumably hasn't heard her speak this way before or he'd never have assumed she was a Muggle. (Note that she also says, "we might as well be hanged for a dragon as an egg," and calls Mundungus Fletcher a "worthless pile of bat droppings," OoP Am. ed. 21 and 23. It's most unlikely that she speaks this way in front of Petunia and dead certain that she doesn't do so in front of Vernon.) Mrs. Figg is clearly agitated in this scene, both because of the Dementors and because of Mundungus Fletcher neglecting his duties, and she's speaking in disjointed sentences and cliches, but they're WW versions of Muggle cliches, indicating that she's had quite a bit of exposure to the magical world even though she can't perform magic herself, or so she thinks. (I predict that we'll find out otherwise in a later book but that's another topic.) Her expressions remind me of "Merlin's beard!" a mild WW oath used by several wizards in various books (Amos Diggory in GoF may have been one). No Muggle would use that expression. In any case, Mrs. Figg, whom Harry and the reader thought was a Muggle, turns out to be a Squib, and not just any Squib but one who's clearly in close contact with the WW: a trusted member of the Order who's been watching Harry since he was a baby and one of "the old crowd" Sirius is sent to contact at the end of GoF (with the apparent implication that she'll listen to Sirius's story if Lupin is also present and vouches for him). She can definitely communicate, as Filch can, with cats, even "stationing" one under a car to report to her if Mundungus fails in his duties (OoP Am. ed. 20). She can apparently see Dementors (she knows about them before Harry mentions them, 20, and I see no reason why she would lie to the MoM. If she can talk to cats, why not be able to see Dementors?). My point? Only that, IMO, these humorous variations on British cliches or proverbs emphasize Mrs. Figg's intimate link with the WW even though she lives in a Muggle neighborhood and has never apparated or "so much as Transfigured a tea bag," OoP Am. ed. 21. Her mention of these skills provides additional concrete evidence of a longtime link with the WW, as does her knowledge of DD, Dementors, the MoM, and the Statute of Secrecy. In a way she lives in both worlds, passing as a Muggle in Little Whinging, fooling even Vernon Dursley and staying off the MoM's radar by not practicing magic. (Fudge, of course, learns that she's a Squib at Harry's hearing, but I don't think that her cover as an Order member guarding Harry is blown. At least not yet.) To return to my main point, her cliches indicate to me that she grew up in the Wizarding World, which would account for her instinctive use of them under pressure. I'm speculating that (in contrast to Petunia, whose sister was a witch but whose family were Muggles) Arabella grew up within an old wizarding family in which magic was the norm and everyone else was a witch or a wizard. Fudge makes a point of having her register her maiden name (her Wizarding heritage) before she leaves the courtroom, a seemingly minor detail that I think will be important. Or rather, I have a feeling that the name itself is important because it links her to someone we know--Dumbledore himself or McGonagall, maybe. (Someone on this list suggested that the tartan slippers might be a clue that she's related to McGonagall, but last time I mentioned that, I was criticized for jumping to conclusions on the basis of insignificant evidence. For the record, I mention it in passing only as a possible clue, an interesting tidbit that may or may not mean something, not as "proof" of any such connection.) Regardless of whom she's related to, there's clearly more to Arabella Figg than meets the eye. As I said before, those seemingly trivial WW proverbs indicate that she lives in both worlds. IMO, Dumbledore placed her in Little Whinging precisely because, as a Squib, she could pass herself off as a Muggle and not give herself away to the MoM by practicing magic in Harry's closely watched neighborhood. I'll even bet that Dumbledore was willing to leave baby Harry on the Dursleys' doorstep on a chilly November night (securely wrapped in his blankets so he wouldn't get cold or toddle away and be run over or bitten by a dog) because Mrs. Figg and her cats were already secretly keeping watch, without the MoM or the DEs suspecting a thing. In any case, I like Mrs. Figg and hope we'll see more of her in Book 6. Maybe Harry will even voluntarily visit her house as a refuge from the Dursleys and ask her some of the "million questions" (OoP Am. ed. 24) about Dumbledore and the Order that he's never had the opportunity to ask anyone else. Carol, who thanks lizvega for asking this question and apologizes for the length of the response, which I've tried to make coherent and unambiguous and don't dare spend any more time on From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 21 02:32:31 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 02:32:31 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: <00d201c40e8f$a10e5600$0b83f343@hppav> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93539 Kimberly wrote: > It is quite uncharacteristic [ of LV] but, looking at it from a flip side... in order for Harry to have the protective bond of Lily's sacrifice, she had to die to protect him. Now, naturally Lily didn't know this and certainly Voldemort didn't but JKR did. Perhaps she wrote it like that simply to add the element of Lily's sacrifice and the affect of it on Harry as well as the long term affect it could have on the entire plot line. IMO, that's why Lily had to die in the book. As to why Voldemort stated it later on, perhaps he was just remarking that it wasn't necessary. Carol: I think Lily *did* know that she had to die for the "ancient magic" to work. (We've discussed the possibility in earlier threads that she herself placed a protective charm on Harry that could only work if she died to save him.) If I'm right, she could not step aside (even if she wanted to, which few mothers would) and she couldn't allow herself to be pushed aside, either: she had to be killed to activate the protection. That's why (IMO) she kept screaming, "Don't kill Harry! Kill me instead!" Whether or not she placed a charm on him herself, these words indicate that she knew she had to die. (If you're interested in the protective charm theory, it was discussed at length earlier this year and ties in with Lily's skill at charms, as suggested by the description of her first wand in SS/PS.) Voldemort, we sometimes forget, is not omniscient, and I think in this case his view of what happened isn't quite accurate, or at least it's not complete. From *his* perspective, Lily didn't have to die. If she had only been sensible and moved (right, LV!), she would have lived to see him murder her son. (I still say he was dense, or ignorant of human psychology, to expect her to move even given his lack of comprehension of love, but I'm not going back into that one!) From Lily's and JKR's perspective, Lily's death was essential. She *had* to die *before* LV tried to kill Harry because the AK would have succeeded if she were still alive to see it. As to why Voldemort acted as he did, I've already argued that it wasn't mercy. He just (IMO) didn't see the wandless Lily as a threat, only an obstacle to the one murder he was sure he must perform to prevent the prophecy from being fulfilled. Only when she screamed and persistently refused to move out of his way did he see a need to kill her. And even then he saw it as her "foolish sacrifice" (GoF), not as the essential element it was in the survival of her son and, ultimately, of the WW itself. Carol, hoping that she's had her last word on this topic From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 21 02:47:42 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 02:47:42 -0000 Subject: Harry leaving Privet Drive In-Reply-To: <017801c40e91$0ea41e60$0b83f343@hppav> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93540 Kimberly wrote: > My thought has always been that once Voldemort was defeated, Harry would be able to leave Privet Drive and call some other place "home". I've more recently had the thought that perhaps in book 7 something happens to all 3 of the Dursley's and Harry, having lived there for 16 or so years and perhaps being "of legal age", automatically acquires the house due to their death. (This is assuming they don't have it willed to someone else, but there are no other relatives on Petunia's side and the only relative we've heard mention of on Vernon's side is Aunt Marge). If this is the case, then Harry could still call Privet Drive "home" and the charm from his Mother's sacrifice would be with him always. Carol: That's an interesting thought, but since he'll probably inherit Sirius's house (after a legal struggle with the Malfoys), I don't think he'll need another house, especially in Muggle Little Whinging. More to the point, I think the "blood" protection applies only when Petunia is alive and only against LV himself. If LV is permanently destroyed, the charm will no longer be needed or valid. Possibly he'll choose his seventeenth birthday, the day he comes of age, to leave the Dursleys permanently. What terms that would be on, I don't know, but I for one don't want him to stoop to their level and throw a bunch of hexes in revenge. It would be funny, though, if he could just "banish" his luggage to Hogwarts, send Hedwig ahead of him, and apparate (with some red and gold sparks thrown in for effect) right in front of their eyes. A conspicuous bit of magic to embarrass and "disgrace" them in front of the whole neighborhood. On second thought, I don't think he'll be able to leave so dramatically or permanently at that point because LV won't have been defeated yet and he'll have a whole school year in front of him before the final battle. It will be too soon to burn his bridges and safest to leave the "blood" charm in effect as long as he can. Maybe he'll even end up saving the Dursleys, or at least Dudley and Petunia. But I very much doubt that he'll inherit their house, or that he would want to. Carol From justcarol67 at yahoo.com Sun Mar 21 03:25:03 2004 From: justcarol67 at yahoo.com (justcarol67) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 03:25:03 -0000 Subject: Voldemort *inside* Harry's head (mind)? (Was: Re: Wanting or presenting: Was: Sn In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93541 Laura pointed out: Actually, Harry *always* hears Voldemort's voice in his head when Dementors are near--as making people relive their "worst memories" is what Dementors *do*. Pre-GoF, Harry's worst memory was his mother's death. Post-GoF, it was the Graveyard Scene. In both cases, Harry heard Voldemort's voice reciting lines from those instances. Maus responded: However in the GoF graveyard Voldemort does not continue with the words: "it might even be painless... I would not know... I have never died." In GoF Voldemort actually repeats his command to bow and goes on to say: "And now you face me, like a man..." The voice Harry hears during the Dementor attack in OotP certainly is not a literal replaying of this scene. Carol supports Laura: While it's true that the Dementor's replay of the graveyard encounter is not quite as it happened, LV did say the words "it might even be painless," etc. They occur later in the duel, after he has Imperio'd Harry, trying to make him say that he didn't want to be Crucio'd again, and Harry has fought off the spell. Harry shouts, "I WON'T!" LV tries to Crucio him again and Harry throws himself on the ground to dodge the spell, and LV begins his "We are not playing hide-and-seek" speech, which ends, "Come out, Harry . . . come out . . . come out and play, then. . . it will be quick . . . it might even be painless. . I would not know . . .I have never died . . . ." (GoF Am. ed. 662, ellipses in original). So as Laura indicated, the Dementor *is* replaying Harry's new worst memory, the graveyard scene, omitting some dialogue between "Bow to death, Harry," and "it might even be painless," but nevertheless causing Harry to relive the worst moments of the worst memory (or to relive the worst memory in its essence rather than scene-by-scene). Whatever the significance of the other voices in Harry's head (IMO, at least one is his conscience or better self), this scene is a clear-cut instance of a Dementor making Harry relive a terrible memory and not of LV himself, or the spirit of LV, speaking as a voice in Harry's mind. Carol From stanleys at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 21 04:52:10 2004 From: stanleys at sbcglobal.net (suehpfan) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 04:52:10 -0000 Subject: Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93542 > > Carol: dutifully snipping I don't think he'd (DD)go so far as to illegally teach > them to apparate at sixteen since it would be a law rather than a > school rule that he'd be breaking. Much more dutiful snipping Sue, who has fallen remarkably behind on the posts here: I don't recall there being canon that people can't *learn* to apparate before they are 17, just that they cannot be licensed to do it until after their 17th birthday. It could sort of be like a drivers license, you spend quite a while learning and even get a permit to practice before you are licensed. That's how I thought it worked anyway. If that is the case, it would be quite unremarkable for anyone to teach the trio to apparate, only their use of it to move about freely would be a problem. My thoughts, Sue From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sun Mar 21 04:52:43 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 04:52:43 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93543 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mad_maxime" wrote: > Max replies: > > But he *was* stupid enough to see her as no threat. How else can you > read the situation That there was a specific reason why he didn't kill her initially and that we'll learn more of it in the latter books. > If he had *really* seen her as a threat, he > would have killed her right off the bat as he did with James, or at > least incapacitated her in some way. Which just deepens the mystery. Voldemort doesn't kill her despite the many strikes against her including her heritage, her part as one of the order and someone who has defied his power and her potential part in the prophecy. Despite all this he tells her to stand aside when normally he would have killed her. It just doesn't add up. > I don't disagree that he saw her > as one of his enemies, but it is clear to me that her viewed her as > merely a nuisance, not a threat. If so no doubt he'd still kill her. Judging by what Voldemort has done so far he'd be ruthless enough to do it especially if she's a mudblood and ootp member. How could he not see her as a threat is mystery to me. > I see no reason why this action would seem "uncharacteristic of > someone like him". Time and time again, in Voldemort's interactions > with Harry, we see his tendency to want to 'play' a bit with his > victim before going for the kill. Everythime he spared Harry he had a reason to do so. In COS, he wanted to know the details of his fall and in GOF he arranged the duel to repair his shattered image. > If I were to describe his character, > two things I'd be fairly certain of, would be his arrogance and his > fondness for gloating. Who knows, maybe he enjoyed the idea of making > Lily watch as he killed her son. Why gloat towards a ootp member that he's just going to kill? Kinda pointless there. From greatelderone at yahoo.com Sun Mar 21 05:04:19 2004 From: greatelderone at yahoo.com (greatelderone) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 05:04:19 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: <00d201c40e8f$a10e5600$0b83f343@hppav> Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93544 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "Kimberly" wrote: > (Kimberly's comments) > I can't even imagine what we could find out about her that would make Voldemort reluctant to kill her. Clearly being a blood relative won't have mattered because he's already proved that won't even stop him. I wonder what it could be ? Greatelderone: Thats the one million dollar question here. Whatever it could be could be the same reason why she was able to defy Voldemort three times before. > (Kimberly's comments) > It is quite uncharacteristic but, looking at it from a flip side... in order for Harry to have the protective bond of Lily's sacrifice, she had to die to protect him. Now, naturally Lily didn't know this and certainly Voldemort didn't but JKR did. Perhaps she wrote it like that simply to add the element of Lily's sacrifice and the affect of it on Harry as well as the long term affect it could have on the entire plot line. IMO, that's why Lily had to die in the book. As to why Voldemort stated it later on, perhaps he was just remarking that it wasn't necessary. Greatelderone: I agree her sacfice is one of the keypoints of the book. However if Voldemort was just going to kill her after her son then I don't really see how it's a sacrifice. From dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu Sun Mar 21 05:17:24 2004 From: dequardo at waisman.wisc.edu (Arya) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 05:17:24 -0000 Subject: Learning Apparition (was: Shortest..summer) In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93545 > Carol wrote: > snipping > I don't think he'd (DD)go so far as to illegally teach > them to apparate at sixteen since it would be a law rather than a > school rule that he'd be breaking. > snipping ---------- What? You mean like he would never go so far as to *encourage* two young teens to illegally use a Ministry-controlled Time-Turner to subvert the Ministry? I disagree. In fact, I think it would be 100% reckless if no one taught Harry Apparition ASAP. I say if he's not granted special permission to learn/be licensed just because of his special case (uh, needing all the escape routes he can get basically) bythe Ministry itself, then I at least think DD himself would arrange for someone/somehow to teach Harry on the sly. It's simply ridiculous not to give this skill to Harry. Arya From mad_maxime at hotmail.com Sun Mar 21 06:14:38 2004 From: mad_maxime at hotmail.com (mad_maxime) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 06:14:38 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93546 > > Max wrote: > > But he [Voldemort] *was* stupid enough to see her as no threat. > > How else can you read the situation? > Greatelderone replied: > That there was a specific reason why he didn't kill her initially > and that we'll learn more of it in the latter books. Max replies: I guess we're just going to have to agree to disagree on this one. This theory doesn't make sense to me. If there *is* some mysterious reason why he doesn't kill her immediately, Voldemort certainly doesn't seem to hold it in much regard. Probably within one minute of him entering the room, Lily lies dead on the floor. So how important could this reason have been in the first place? If there is something that makes him hesitate, why not just incapacitate her instead? > > Max wrote: > > I don't disagree that he saw her as one of his enemies, but it is > > clear to me that her viewed her as merely a nuisance, not a > > threat. > Greatelderone replied: > If so no doubt he'd still kill her. Judging by what Voldemort has > done so far he'd be ruthless enough to do it especially if she's a > mudblood and ootp member. > Max replies: But he did kill her, very quickly and very effectively. He simply asked her to step aside initially because he wanted to kill Harry first (imo). In his arrogance, he saw a wandless Lily as posing no threat to him. > > Max wrote: > > If I were to describe his character, two things I'd be fairly > > certain of, would be his arrogance and his fondness for gloating. > > Who knows, maybe he enjoyed the idea of making Lily watch as he > > killed her son. > Greatelderone wrote: > Why gloat towards a ootp member that he's just going to kill? Kinda > pointless there. Max replies: Because he gets sadistic joy from it? I never said he was smart. From naama_gat at hotmail.com Sun Mar 21 09:35:03 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 09:35:03 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93547 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "mad_maxime" wrote: > > Max replies: > I guess we're just going to have to agree to disagree on this one. > This theory doesn't make sense to me. If there *is* some mysterious > reason why he doesn't kill her immediately, Voldemort certainly > doesn't seem to hold it in much regard. Probably within one minute >of him entering the room, Lily lies dead on the floor. That doesn't mean that there wasn't some reason that made him prefer Lily alive. It may have been a slight preference, but it could have existed. > > So how important could this reason have been in the first place? If > there is something that makes him hesitate, why not just >incapacitate her instead? >He simply > asked her to step aside initially because he wanted to kill Harry > first (imo). In his arrogance, he saw a wandless Lily as posing no > threat to him. Why do you think she was wandless? (I may have missed stuff from previous posts, which I haven't read. Sorry if that's so.). As for incapacitating her, Lily was a powerful witch. We have seen in the OoP battle that curses can be deflected. AK is described as a curse that cannot be deflected (in GoF). Voldemort's first priority is to get to Harry, so once Lily refused to move, he wouldn't engage in battle with her - she may somehow escape him again, this time with Harry. So, he kills her. If Voldemort says that Lily needn't have died, it must mean that had she moved aside, he would not have killed her after killing Harry. If he had intended to kill her afterwards, it would be a lie to say that she needn't have died, right? Naama From naama_gat at hotmail.com Sun Mar 21 09:40:53 2004 From: naama_gat at hotmail.com (naamagatus) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 09:40:53 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93548 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "pippin_999" wrote: > > Dumbledore knows The Order was infiltrated during the last war. > The thought of it happening again must be his worst nightmare. > It would be prudent for him to have some operatives that aren't > known to the others. And have you noticed that he seems to be > able to anticipate Fudge's every move? *How* did he know that > the time and venue of Harry's hearing had been changed? And in > time to fetch Mrs. Figg, who can't apparate? It can't have been > Shacklebolt, since he didn't know about it when he was > speaking to Arthur a few moments before. It can't have been > Tonks since she was off duty. Was Percy's rift with his family the > "lucky mistake" that got Dumbledore to the Ministry three hours > early ? > > The Order was going into hiding about the same time that Percy > argued with Arthur. What if Percy had second thoughts after the > argument, found that his family had already left The Burrow, > contacted Dumbledore to relay his apologies, and was recruited > as a spy instead? Pippin, I agree with all your arguments above. But... it's in flat contradiction with JKR's answer regarding Percy. I really don't think there is any wriggle room on this one, I'm afraid. Naama, who would have loved for Percy to be DD's spy From arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com Sun Mar 21 10:33:03 2004 From: arrowsmithbt at btconnect.com (arrowsmithbt) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 10:33:03 -0000 Subject: Harry leaving Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93549 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "justcarol67" wrote: > That's an interesting thought, but since he'll probably inherit > Sirius's house (after a legal struggle with the Malfoys), I don't > think he'll need another house, especially in Muggle Little Whinging. > More to the point, I think the "blood" protection applies only when > Petunia is alive and only against LV himself. If LV is permanently > destroyed, the charm will no longer be needed or valid. > What makes you think he'll 'inherit' Grimmauld Place? For that to happen under UK law: 1. It would have to be stated in Sirius's will (godchildren are not blood relatives and are not considered in the distribution of a deceased persons estate unless specified as a beneficiary). Word of mouth would not count except in certain extreme circumstances which do not apply in this case. 2. Sirius must be proved to be dead. Doing this is liable to cause acute embarrassment to a lot of people - harboring escaped prisoners, conspiracy to pervert the course of justice, breach of Habeus Corpus, etc, etc. Red faces all round. Expect it to be swept under the carpet. Unless otherwise directed, blood relations inherit. I really don't think that Sirius' mother would be happy at the thought of her despised son taking over the family pile, but it didn't stop him moving in because she never legally disinherited him. She probably didn't bother because she expected him to fade away iin Azkaban. Since blood relatives who are possible beneficiaries were involved in illegal activities in the circumstances surrounding his 'demise', the Malfoys and the Lestranges would probably be legally barred from benefiting from his death. So the house would probably go to Andromeda Tonks, which makes Nymphadora an heiress! And since she's a member of the Order, DD can continue to use the place as his pied-a-terre. Why would Harry want it anyway? Connections to Sirius? Not likely. Sirius hated the place and spent his teens and early adulthood with James. He didn't consider it as 'home'. Besides, Harry already has a home, or had you forgotten? Godrics Hollow might be a mess, but it's all his and his alone. The fact that he has never visited the site of his parents deaths has always seemed a bit strange IMO; un-natural even. It wouldn't surprise me if future episodes bring it back into the spotlight. In addition, there is James's family home. Where is that? What happened to it and who's in residence now? No, his portfolio is much more diversified than some derelict dump with a mad woman stuck to the wall. Kneasy From Zarleycat at aol.com Sun Mar 21 12:28:35 2004 From: Zarleycat at aol.com (kiricat2001) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 12:28:35 -0000 Subject: Crookshanks In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93550 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "smtopliff" wrote: > I have always held the belief that Crookshanks is more than just part > Kneazle. I always wondered whether he was the pet of the Potters > (Lily and James and young Harry). I have wondered if Crookshanks was > involved in some sort of Switching Spell the night of Voldemort's > attack. Simply put, I wonder if Lily or James is stuck as > Crookshanks. Why those thoughts? Marianne: I have to say I hate the idea. Not because of the evidence you're lining up, but because having James or Lily suddenly appearing from cat-form into themselves is like a magician pulling a rabbit from a hat. I'd feel cheated if JKR resolves some of the mystery simply by saying "Voila! James (or Lily) has been here all along as Crookshanks!" smt: > First, our introduction to Crookshanks comes in POA when he lept onto > the pet store counter at attempted to attack Scabbers/Pettigrew. Ron > gave no indication that this was commonplace--such as a "not again!" > comment, which leads me to reason that Scabbers has not usually been > a target prior to that incident. Hasn't been an issue in SS/PS or > COS. How did Crookshanks know Scabbers was really Pettigrew? He > might have recognized him like Sirius did when he saw the photo in > the Daily Prophet. Marianne: I don't know that Scabbers' identity is particularly important at this point. Crookshanks is a feline. And, he's acting very feline- ish here. Had Scabbers been a garden-variety rat, I think Crookshanks may have acted the same. smt: > Second, the shopkeeper at the pet store commented that Crookshanks > had been there for ages...how come? (p.60 POA) Aren't Kneazles > favorites of small children and other wizard families? And why was > the comment made--if you were trying to sell a cat/Kneazle would you > make that comment? NO! You want the buyer to think it's killing you > to part with such a wonderful pet. Hmmm. Marianne: Well, perhaps Crookshanks, cat-kneazle or not, has been there so long that the shopkeeper despairs of ever getting rid of him. As to why no one has purchased him, he's not described as the most comely feline on the planet. I've volunteered at animal shelters for a number of years and my experience tells me that the good-looking, cute dogs and cats have a much better chance at adoption. Crookshanks is not the eptiome of feline beauty - he's staying on the shelf. Plus, I'm not sure how Crookshanks' apparently long stay at the store has anything to do with whether he's James or Lily. Are you suggesting that he has acted up before, trying to dissuade people from purchasing him on the off-chance that he will someday be picked up by Harry or one of Harry's friends? smt: > Third, how come Crookshanks is hanging out with Sirius the dog in > POA? (p.303)Harry viewed the two of them together when he was gazing > out the window of his room-- How'd they hook up in the first place? > Does Crookshanks--and other pets of Hogwarts students for that matter- > - make a habit of wandering the grounds at night? At the end of > the book, Sirius revealed that he gave Crookshanks the letter to > deliver to the Owl Office to purchase Harry's Firebolt. Even > assumimg that in the WW animals can communicate on a different level > than animals in Muggle society, this is atypical of behavior of other > animals in the WW. Even owls arent portrayed communicating with > other species on the level Crookshanks and Sirius the dog did, and > they understand where to go and what to do when given orders and > mail. Marianne: In the Shrieking Shack Sirius says that it took a while for Crookshanks to trust him and for them to be able to communicate. I think this damages your theory, for surely if James or Lily were somehow stuck in Crookshanks body, they'd still recognize Sirius. I do agree that Sirius/Padfoot and Crookshanks do seem to have developed a high level of communication. Perhaps we're just supposed to accept it as part of kneazle behavior. Marianne From willsonkmom at msn.com Sun Mar 21 12:39:51 2004 From: willsonkmom at msn.com (potioncat) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 12:39:51 -0000 Subject: The Podmore Connection--Percy as DD's Spy In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93551 Pippin wrote: > > Dumbledore knows The Order was infiltrated during the last war. > > The thought of it happening again must be his worst nightmare. > > It would be prudent for him to have some operatives that aren't > > known to the others. And have you noticed that he seems to be > > able to anticipate Fudge's every move? *How* did he know that > > the time and venue of Harry's hearing had been changed? And in > > time to fetch Mrs. Figg, who can't apparate? It can't have been > > Shacklebolt, since he didn't know about it when he was > > speaking to Arthur a few moments before. It can't have been > > Tonks since she was off duty. Was Percy's rift with his family the > > "lucky mistake" that got Dumbledore to the Ministry three hours > > early ? > > > >snip< >Naama wrote: > Pippin, I agree with all your arguments above. But... it's in flat > contradiction with JKR's answer regarding Percy. I really don't think > there is any wriggle room on this one, I'm afraid. Potioncat: Well, most of us can wriggle in the tightest places! Pippin, I found your arguments even more convincing (not that I needed convincing) JKR is acting like a mom who is trying to keep Chrismas presents a big surprise for the children. No, I know she doesn't out and out lie. But all her answer did was confirm that he wasn't under a spell, she didn't give a motivation for his behavior. I know, his motivation could be pride/ambition or it could be doing- what-the-Order-needs. Potioncat defender of sons and potionmasters. From stevejjen at earthlink.net Sun Mar 21 12:40:54 2004 From: stevejjen at earthlink.net (Jen Reese) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 12:40:54 -0000 Subject: Why didn't Lily have to die? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93552 > Kimberly wrote: > > It is quite uncharacteristic [ of LV] but, looking at it from a flip > side... in order for Harry to have the protective bond of Lily's > sacrifice, she had to die to protect him. Now, naturally Lily didn't > know this and certainly Voldemort didn't but JKR did. > Carol repsonded: > I think Lily *did* know that she had to die for the "ancient magic" to > work. (We've discussed the possibility in earlier threads that she > herself placed a protective charm on Harry that could only work if she > died to save him.) If I'm right, she could not step aside (even if she > wanted to, which few mothers would) and she couldn't allow herself to > be pushed aside, either: she had to be killed to activate the > protection. That's why (IMO) she kept screaming, "Don't kill Harry! > Kill me instead!" Jen: Yes, Lily must have known she had to die in order to activate the ancient magic. Not that she wouldn't fight for her baby anyway. But I don't think James knew about this part. Notice he tells Lily, "take Harry and go! It's him! Go! Run!..." then James proceeds to "put up a courageous fight" which indicates at least a margin of time for Lily to run if that was the plan. Instead, Lily stays around while LV and James battle, then faces LV herself. From Zarleycat at aol.com Sun Mar 21 12:52:54 2004 From: Zarleycat at aol.com (kiricat2001) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 12:52:54 -0000 Subject: Regulus and Snape? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93553 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "snapesmate" wrote: > I know JKR said Regulus isn't saying much because he is dead, BUT, > did anyone actually SEE his dead body? Did someone just tell Sirius > his brother had been murdered? What if Snape was the one Voldemort > had given the assignment of killing Regulus to? If it was before > Snape's conversion maybe that is what did it... maybe he couldn't > bring himself to commit murder. If it was after his conversion, he > might have just made a deal with Regulus. Something like Regulus > should disappear somewhere tropical and Severus will claim he AKed > Regulus. Marianne: Oh, I think Regulus is dead. But, maybe Snape actually did kill him. JKR made the point of telling us that Regulus died "some fifteen years previously," which means he died sometime the year Harry was born. Later in OoP we find out that Snape has been teaching Potions for 14 years. Which means he started teaching the autumn after Voldemort's defeat. That gives him time to kill Regulus, decide that Voldemort's path is the wrong one, and go over to Dumbledore's side. I rather like the idea that part of Snape's sour disposition is really inner-directed. He atoned for his deed by renouncing his DE path and helping Dumbledore in the first V-mort war. Then he lands this good job at Hogwarts. But, deep down, he's never reconciled his actions. Whatever he did to help Dumbledore's side, in Snape's mind, has never been enough to equal the taking of another person's life. He still feels like he should pay a price for it. He's still angry about it and that anger finds other targets. Marianne From gbannister10 at aol.com Sun Mar 21 13:38:51 2004 From: gbannister10 at aol.com (Geoff Bannister) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 13:38:51 -0000 Subject: Harry leaving Privet Drive In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93554 --- In HPforGrownups at yahoogroups.com, "arrowsmithbt" wrote: Kneasy: > Besides, Harry already has a home, or had you forgotten? > Godrics Hollow might be a mess, but it's all his and his alone. > The fact that he has never visited the site of his parents deaths > has always seemed a bit strange IMO; un-natural even. Geoff: Why? Harry presumably never knew about Godric's Hollow until he was 11. His movements have been (and are very often during holidays) dictated by the Dursleys; during term time, I don't feel that the Hogwarts staff would want him galloping off into the outback to look at the remains of his parents' house. You may say, well what about when he was at the Burrow? well, he was busy enjoying his time with the family there and the thought may not have crossed his mind; there again, what would Molly's reaction be to Harry wanting to go off on a search like this? On his visits to the Burrow, there are usually factors limiting his movements away from the others - certainly Sirius Black (apparently after him) in POA and the post-World Cup problems in GOF. I just do not think that the opportunity has arisen for him to make this "pilgrimage". From susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net Sun Mar 21 13:50:17 2004 From: susiequsie23 at sbcglobal.net (cubfanbudwoman) Date: Sun, 21 Mar 2004 13:50:17 -0000 Subject: Snape, trying very hard not to smile? Or is he just allergic to cats? In-Reply-To: Message-ID: No: HPFGUIDX 93555